The Sufficient

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2919

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ قُلُوبَهُمْ وَأَبْدَانَهُمْ وَخَلَقَ قُلُوبَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الطِّينَةِ وَجَعَلَ خَلْقَ أَبْدَانِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ وَخَلَقَ الْكُفَّارَ مِنْ طِينَةِ سِجِّينٍ قُلُوبَهُمْ وَأَبْدَانَهُمْ فَخَلَطَ بَيْنَ الطِّينَتَيْنِ فَمِنْ هَذَا يَلِدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْكَافِرَ وَيَلِدُ الْكَافِرُ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَمِنْ هَاهُنَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنُ السَّيِّئَةَ وَمِنْ هَاهُنَا يُصِيبُ الْكَافِرُ الْحَسَنَةَ فَقُلُوبُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تَحِنُّ إِلَى مَا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ وَقُلُوبُ الْكَافِرِينَ تَحِنُّ إِلَى مَا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib’i ibn ‘Abd Allah from a man from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, created the prophets from the clay of ‘Illiyiyyn (paradise), both their bodies and souls. He made the hearts of the believers from such clay and He made their bodies from a world lower than that world. He created the unbelievers, both their bodies and souls from the clay of Sijjin (fire). He thus mixed the two clays. For this reason children of unbelievers become believers and vice versa. For this reason the believers get afflicted with evil and unbelievers receive good things. Thus, the hearts of the believers incline to that from which they are created and the hearts of the unbelievers incline to that from which they are created.”

مرسل

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2920

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَفَّارِ الْجَازِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَخَلَقَ الْكَافِرَ مِنْ طِينَةِ النَّارِ وَقَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً طَيَّبَ رُوحَهُ وَجَسَدَهُ فَلا يَسْمَعُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْخَيْرِ إِلا عَرَفَهُ وَلا يَسْمَعُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْمُنْكَرِ إِلا أَنْكَرَهُ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الطِّينَاتُ ثَلاثٌ طِينَةُ الأنْبِيَاءِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ تِلْكَ الطِّينَةِ إِلا أَنَّ الأنْبِيَاءَ هُمْ مِنْ صَفْوَتِهَا هُمُ الأصْلُ وَلَهُمْ فَضْلُهُمْ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْفَرْعُ مِنْ طِينٍ لازِبٍ كَذَلِكَ لا يُفَرِّقُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ شِيعَتِهِمْ وَقَالَ طِينَةُ النَّاصِبِ مِنْ حَمَإٍ مَسْنُونٍ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَضْعَفُونَ فَمِنْ تُرَابٍ لا يَتَحَوَّلُ مُؤْمِنٌ عَنْ إِيمَانِهِ وَلا نَاصِبٌ عَنْ نَصْبِهِ وَلله الْمَشِيئَةُ فِيهِمْ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan from al- Nadr ibn Shu’ayb from ‘Abd al-Ghaffar al-Jaziyy from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, created the believers from the clay of paradise. He created the unbelievers from the clay of fire. He then said, ‘When Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, decides to grant good to one of His servants. He purifies his spirit and body. Whenever he hears any good thing he recognizes it. Whenever he hears any bad things he dislikes them.’ I (the narrator) then heard him saying, ‘The clays are of three kinds: (a) one is the clay of the prophets from which the believers are also created, except that the prophets are made of the superior kind of clay. The prophets are the roots and the believers are the branches and for this reason they are more excellent than the believers. The believers are created from a stickier kind of clay. Thus Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious will not keep them apart from their followers.’ The Imam than said, ‘The clay of those who insult (‘ A’immah ) are from a black clay that smells foul. The weak ones are made from soil. The believers do not change their faith nor do evil doers (those who insult ‘ A’immah , recipients of divine supreme covenant) do so and Allah has a definite goal behind it.’”

مجهول

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2921

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ خَلَقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ طِينَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَقَالَ مِنْ طِينَةِ الأنْبِيَاءِ فَلَمْ تَنْجَسْ أَبَداً.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Salih ibn Sahl who has said that I asked abu Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) the following: “May Allah keep my soul of service to you, from what kind of material has Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, created the clay of the believers? He then replied, ‘He has created them with the clay from which the prophets were made. Thus, they never become unclean.’”

ضعيف

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2922

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَلَفٍ عَنْ أَبِي نَهْشَلٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ خَلَقَنَا مِنْ أَعْلَى عِلِّيِّينَ وَخَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِنَا مِمَّا خَلَقَنَا مِنْهُ وَخَلَقَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَهْوِي إِلَيْنَا لأنَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِمَّا خُلِقْنَا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ كَلا إِنَّ كِتابَ الأبْرارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَما أَدْراكَ ما عِلِّيُّونَ كِتابٌ مَرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَخَلَقَ عَدُوَّنَا مِنْ سِجِّينٍ وَخَلَقَ قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِهِمْ مِمَّا خَلَقَهُمْ مِنْهُ وَأَبْدَانَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلُوبُهُمْ تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ لأنَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِمَّا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ كَلا إِنَّ كِتابَ الفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ وَما أَدْراكَ ما سِجِّينٌ كِتابٌ مَرْقُومٌ وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya and others have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalaf from abu Nahshal who has said that Muhammad ibn ‘Isma’il narrated from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has the following: “I heard abu la’ far (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, created us from the top most of paradise. He made the hearts of our followers from that which He had created us. He created their bodies from that which is below, thus, their hearts incline to us; they are made from what He had made us.’ He then recited this verse of the Holy Quran. ‘However, the records of the deeds of the virtuous ones will certainly be in llliyin (83:18). Would that you had known what llliyin is! (19). It is a comprehensively written Book (of records) (20). The ones nearest to Allah will bring it to the public (83:21).’ He then said, ‘Allah has created our enemies from Sijjin (the fire) and He has created the hearts of their followers from what He had created them. He created the bodies of their followers (followers of our enemies) from other matters. Thus, their hearts (the hearts of the followers of our enemies) incline to them (to our enemies) because they are created from what they (our enemies) are created.’ Then he recited this verse of the Holy Quran: ‘Let them know that the records of the sinners’ deeds are in Sijin (83:7). Would that you had known what Sijin is! (8). It is a comprehensively written Book (of records) (9). Woe, on that day, to those who have rejected Allah’s revelations (10) and those who have rejected the Day of Judgment (83:11).’”

مجهول

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2923

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الله بْنُ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَنَا مَوْلاكَ عَبْدُ الله بْنُ كَيْسَانَ قَالَ أَمَّا النَّسَبُ فَأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَسْتُ أَعْرِفُكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي وُلِدْتُ بِالْجَبَلِ وَنَشَأْتُ فِي أَرْضِ فَارِسَ وَإِنَّنِي أُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ فِي التِّجَارَاتِ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَأُخَالِطُ الرَّجُلَ فَأَرَى لَهُ حُسْنَ السَّمْتِ وَحُسْنَ الْخُلُقِ وَكَثْرَةَ أَمَانَةٍ ثُمَّ أُفَتِّشُهُ فَأَتَبَيَّنُهُ عَنْ عَدَاوَتِكُمْ وَأُخَالِطُ الرَّجُلَ فَأَرَى مِنْهُ سُوءَ الْخُلُقِ وَقِلَّةَ أَمَانَةٍ وَزَعَارَّةً ثُمَّ أُفَتِّشُهُ فَأَتَبَيَّنُهُ عَنْ وَلايَتِكُمْ فَكَيْفَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ يَا ابْنَ كَيْسَانَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخَذَ طِينَةً مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَطِينَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَخَلَطَهُمَا جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ نَزَعَ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَمَا رَأَيْتَ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ مِنَ الأمَانَةِ وَحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ وَحُسْنِ السَّمْتِ فَمِمَّا مَسَّتْهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ يَعُودُونَ إِلَى مَا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ وَمَا رَأَيْتَ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ مِنْ قِلَّةِ الأمَانَةِ وَسُوءِ الْخُلُقِ وَالزَّعَارَّةِ فَمِمَّا مَسَّتْهُمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ النَّارِ وَهُمْ يَعُودُونَ إِلَى مَا خُلِقُوا مِنْهُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad, who has narrated from more than one person from al-Husayn ibn al-Hassan. All of the above have narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Uwarma from Muhammad ibn Ali from ‘Isma’il ibn Yasar from ‘Uthman ibn Yusuf who has said that, reported to him ‘Abd Allah ibn Kaysan, from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once I said to the Imam, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I am your servant, abu ‘Abd Allah ibn Kaysan.’ The Imam said, ‘I know your genealogy. However, I do not know you (so well).’ I said, ‘I was born in the mountains and grew up in the land of Persia. I associate with people in business and other occasions. I, thus, associate with a man and find his appearance very good, to be of good manners and more trustworthy. When I investigate, I find him to be one of your enemies. I also associate with another man who has bad manners, is less trustworthy and hot tempered. I then investigate and find him to be of your supporters and followers. Why is it so?’ “He (the Imam) said, ‘O ibn Kaysan, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, took a clay from paradise and also from fire and then mixed them together. Then He separated this from that and that from this. The good appearances, good manners and trustworthiness that you find in them (our enemies) is because of the touch of the clay from paradise but they will return to that from which they are made. The deceitfulness, bad manners and hot-temperament that you find in them (our supporters and followers) is because of the touch of the clay from fire, however, they will return to that from which they were made.’”

ضعيف

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2924

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنْ طِينَةِ الأنْبِيَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Khalid from Salih ibn Sahl who has said the following: “I asked abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Are the believers made from the clay from which the prophets were made?’ He said, ‘Yes, that is correct.’”

ضعيف

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made - Hadith 2925

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بَعَثَ جَبْرَئِيلَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي أَوَّلِ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَبَضَ بِيَمِينِهِ قَبْضَةً بَلَغَتْ قَبْضَتُهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَخَذَ مِنْ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ تُرْبَةً وَقَبَضَ قَبْضَةً أُخْرَى مِنَ الأرْضِ السَّابِعَةِ الْعُلْيَا إِلَى الأرْضِ السَّابِعَةِ الْقُصْوَى فَأَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَلِمَتَهُ فَأَمْسَكَ الْقَبْضَةَ الأولَى بِيَمِينِهِ وَالْقَبْضَةَ الأخْرَى بِشِمَالِهِ فَفَلَقَ الطِّينَ فِلْقَتَيْنِ فَذَرَا مِنَ الأرْضِ ذَرْواً وَمِنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ ذَرْواً فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي بِيَمِينِهِ مِنْكَ الرُّسُلُ وَالأنْبِيَاءُ وَالأوْصِيَاءُ وَالصِّدِّيقُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالسُّعَدَاءُ وَمَنْ أُرِيدُ كَرَامَتَهُ فَوَجَبَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ كَمَا قَالَ وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي بِشِمَالِهِ مِنْكَ الْجَبَّارُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْكَافِرُونَ وَالطَّوَاغِيتُ وَمَنْ أُرِيدُ هَوَانَهُ وَشِقْوَتَهُ فَوَجَبَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ كَمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الطِّينَتَيْنِ خُلِطَتَا جَمِيعاً وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الله فالِقُ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوى‏ فَالْحَبُّ طِينَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّتِي أَلْقَى الله عَلَيْهَا مَحَبَّتَهُ وَالنَّوَى طِينَةُ الْكَافِرِينَ الَّذِينَ نَأَوْا عَنْ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَإِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ النَّوَى مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ نَأَى عَنْ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَتَبَاعَدَ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَمُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتِ مِنَ الْحَيِّ فَالْحَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي تَخْرُجُ طِينَتُهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْكَافِرِ وَالْمَيِّتُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْحَيِّ هُوَ الْكَافِرُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَالْحَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْمَيِّتُ الْكَافِرُ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَ وَمَنْ كانَ مَيْتاً فَأَحْيَيْناهُ فَكَانَ مَوْتُهُ اخْتِلاطَ طِينَتِهِ مَعَ طِينَةِ الْكَافِرِ وَكَانَ حَيَاتُهُ حِينَ فَرَّقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمَا بِكَلِمَتِهِ كَذَلِكَ يُخْرِجُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ فِي الْمِيلادِ مِنَ الظُّلْمَةِ بَعْدَ دُخُولِهِ فِيهَا إِلَى النُّورِ وَيُخْرِجُ الْكَافِرَ مِنَ النُّورِ إِلَى الظُّلْمَةِ بَعْدَ دُخُولِهِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِيُنْذِرَ مَنْ كانَ حَيًّا وَيَحِقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ.

7. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Salih ibn abu Hammad from al-Husayn ibn Yazid from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn abu Hamza from Ibrahim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, willed to create Adam He sent Jibril in the first hours of the Friday. He picked up with his right hand a handful. His hand had in its reach from the seventh heavens to the heaven above earth. From each of the heavens he picked up a handful. He also picked up another handful from the seventh earth of the above-most and to the farthest seventh earth. Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, then commanded His word to hold the first handful in his right and the other in his left. The clay then was cleaved into two. It was scattered from earth and from the heavens and then said to the clay in his right hand, ‘From you will be the messengers, the prophets, their successors, the truthful ones, the believers, those who will achieve salvation and those whom I will to have honors.’ It then became necessary for them to be as He said them to be. He then said to that which was on his left, ‘From you will be the tyrants, the polytheists, the unbelievers, the devils and those whom I will to humiliate and be of the wicked ones.’ It then became necessary for them to become what He said them to become. Thereafter the two clays mixed together as Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has said, ‘Allah makes the seed and the nuts to cleave apart.’ (6:95) The seed is the clay of the believers upon which Allah has placed His love. The nuts are the clay of the unbelievers that are far from all good. It is called nuts (al- Nawa’) because it is far away from all good and from Him. Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has said, ‘He (Allah) brings forth the living from the dead and the dead from the living.’ (6:95) The living are the believers who come out from the unbelievers and the dead who come out of the living are the unbelievers who are from the believers. The living are the believers and the dead are the unbelievers. This is because of the words of Allah, ‘Are those whom We brought to life after their being dead . . .’ (6:122) Their death was the mixing of their clay with the clay of the unbelievers and his coming to life was when Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, caused separation between them through His word. In this way Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, takes the believers at birth out to light from darkness after their entering therein and He takes the unbelievers out of the light to darkness after their entering into the light as it is said in the words of Allah, the Majestic the Glorious, ‘So that he can give warning to those who are of the living and the word about the unbelievers truly come to pass.’” (36:70)

ضعيف

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made (additional) - Hadith 2926

1ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ كَيْفَ ابْتِدَاءُ الْخَلْقِ مَا اخْتَلَفَ اثْنَانِ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الْخَلْقَ قَالَ كُنْ مَاءً عَذْباً أَخْلُقْ مِنْكَ جَنَّتِي وَأَهْلَ طَاعَتِي وَكُنْ مِلْحاً أُجَاجاً أَخْلُقْ مِنْكَ نَارِي وَأَهْلَ مَعْصِيَتِي ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمَا فَامْتَزَجَا فَمِنْ ذَلِكَ صَارَ يَلِدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْكَافِرَ وَالْكَافِرُ الْمُؤْمِنَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ طِيناً مِنْ أَدِيمِ الأرْضِ فَعَرَكَهُ عَرْكاً شَدِيداً فَإِذَا هُمْ كَالذَّرِّ يَدِبُّونَ فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِسَلامٍ وَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ إِلَى النَّارِ وَلا أُبَالِي ثُمَّ أَمَرَ نَاراً فَأُسْعِرَتْ فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ ادْخُلُوهَا فَهَابُوهَا فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ ادْخُلُوهَا فَدَخَلُوهَا فَقَالَ كُونِي بَرْداً وَسَلاماً فَكَانَتْ بَرْداً وَسَلاماً فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ الشِّمَالِ يَا رَبِّ أَقِلْنَا فَقَالَ قَدْ أَقَلْتُكُمْ فَادْخُلُوهَا فَذَهَبُوا فَهَابُوهَا فَثَمَّ ثَبَتَتِ الطَّاعَةُ وَالْمَعْصِيَةُ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ هَؤُلاءِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ وَلا هَؤُلاءِ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari and Muhammad ibn Yahya have narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isma’il from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Had people known how the beginning of the creation was, no one would have disagreed with another person. Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, before creating the creatures said, ‘Be a sweet water so I create from you My paradise and people who obey My commands. Be very salty water; from you I create My fire and those who disobey Me.’ He then commanded them to mix and from this the believers give birth to unbelievers and the unbelievers give birth to the believers. Then He took a clay from the surface of the earth and kneaded it very strongly whereby they (children of Adam) appeared as particles crawling about. He then said to the people of the right hand, ‘To paradise (you go) in peace.’ To the people of the left hand He said, ‘To the fire (you go) and I am not concerned.’ He then commanded a fire that began to blaze and He said to the people of the left hand, ‘Enter therein.’ They then were frightened thereby. He then said to the people of the right hand, ‘Enter the fire.’ They then entered therein and He said, ‘O fire be cool and peaceful.’ The fire became cool and peaceful. The people of the left hand then said, ‘O Lord forgive us and reduce our burden.’ The Lord said, ‘I have reduced it for you. Enter.’ They went but were afraid of it. It was there that obedience and disobedience came to take place. Thus, these will not be able to become of those and they will not be able to become of these.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made (additional) - Hadith 2927

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلى‏ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قالُوا بَلى‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ وَأَبُوهُ يَسْمَعُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَبَضَ قَبْضَةً مِنْ تُرَابِ التُّرْبَةِ الَّتِي خَلَقَ مِنْهَا آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ الْعَذْبَ الْفُرَاتَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ الْمَالِحَ الأجَاجَ فَتَرَكَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً فَلَمَّا اخْتَمَرَتِ الطِّينَةُ أَخَذَهَا فَعَرَكَهَا عَرْكاً شَدِيداً فَخَرَجُوا كَالذَّرِّ مِنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ وَأَمَرَهُمْ جَمِيعاً أَنْ يَقَعُوا فِي النَّارِ فَدَخَلَ أَصْحَابُ الْيَمِينِ فَصَارَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ بَرْداً وَسَلاماً وَأَبَى أَصْحَابُ الشِّمَالِ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ‘Udhayna from Zurara who has said the following: “Once a man asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Majestic the Glorious, ‘When your Lord took from the back of the children of Adam their offspring and told them to bear testimony to the words of Allah, “Am I not your Lord,” they all said, “Yes, You are our Lord. . . .”’ (7:172) “He (the Imam), while his father (a. s.) was listening, said, ‘My father narrated to me that Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, took a handful of clay, from which He created Adam. He poured upon it sweet water from Euphrates and left it for forty mornings. Then He poured upon it very salty water and left it for forty mornings. When the clay fermented He then kneaded it strongly and they (children of Adam) appeared as particles from his right and left sides. He ordered all of them to enter the fire. The people of the right hand entered it and it became cool and peaceful for them but the people of the left hand refused to enter.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Clay from Which the Believers and Unbelievers Are Made (additional) - Hadith 2928

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَرْسَلَ الْمَاءَ عَلَى الطِّينِ ثُمَّ قَبَضَ قَبْضَةً فَعَرَكَهَا ثُمَّ فَرَّقَهَا فِرْقَتَيْنِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ ذَرَأَهُمْ فَإِذَا هُمْ يَدِبُّونَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ لَهُمْ نَاراً فَأَمَرَ أَهْلَ الشِّمَالِ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا فَذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهَا فَهَابُوهَا فَلَمْ يَدْخُلُوهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَهْلَ الْيَمِينِ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا فَذَهَبُوا فَدَخَلُوهَا فَأَمَرَ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ النَّارَ فَكَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ بَرْداً وَسَلاماً فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ أَهْلُ الشِّمَالِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا أَقِلْنَا فَأَقَالَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمُ ادْخُلُوهَا فَذَهَبُوا فَقَامُوا عَلَيْهَا وَلَمْ يَدْخُلُوهَا فَأَعَادَهُمْ طِيناً وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَلَنْ يَسْتَطِيعَ هَؤُلاءِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ وَلا هَؤُلاءِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ قَالَ فَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَوَّلُ مَنْ دَخَلَ تِلْكَ النَّارَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ قُلْ إِنْ كانَ لِلرَّحْمنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْعابِدِينَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn Ali al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, willed to create Adam He sent water on the clay. He then took a handful and kneaded it and then divided it in two parts with His hands then scattered them and they began to move. He then started a fire for them and commanded the people of the left hand to enter therein. They went near but were afraid of it and they did not enter therein. He then commanded the people of the right hand to enter in the fire. They went and entered into it and Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, commanded the fire to become cool and peaceful for them. When the people of the left hand observed it they said, ‘Our Lord, forgive us.’ He forgave them and said to them, ‘Enter into the fire.’ They went but did not enter therein. He then changed them to clay and He created Adam there from. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘Those will never be able to become these and they will never be able to become of those.’ He (a. s.) then said, ‘They saw the Messenger of Allah (a. s.) to be the first to enter that fire. For this reason is the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘(Muhammad), Say, “Had the Beneficent had a son then I would have been the first to worship.”’” (43: 81)

حسن موثق كالصحيح

The Clay from which the Believers and Unbelievers are made (additional) - Hadith 2929

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى حَيْثُ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ خَلَقَ مَاءً عَذْباً وَمَاءً مَالِحاً أُجَاجاً فَامْتَزَجَ الْمَاءَانِ فَأَخَذَ طِيناً مِنْ أَدِيمِ الأرْضِ فَعَرَكَهُ عَرْكاً شَدِيداً فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ وَهُمْ كَالذَّرِّ يَدِبُّونَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِسَلامٍ وَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ إِلَى النَّارِ وَلا أُبَالِي ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قالُوا بَلى‏ شَهِدْنا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هذا غافِلِينَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الْمِيثَاقَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّينَ فَقَالَ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ وَأَنَّ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولِي وَأَنَّ هَذَا عَلِيٌّ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالُوا بَلَى فَثَبَتَتْ لَهُمُ النُّبُوَّةُ وَأَخَذَ الْمِيثَاقَ عَلَى أُولِي الْعَزْمِ أَنَّنِي رَبُّكُمْ وَمُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولِي وَعَلِيٌّ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَوْصِيَاؤُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وُلاةُ أَمْرِي وَخُزَّانُ عِلْمِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَأَنَّ الْمَهْدِيَّ أَنْتَصِرُ بِهِ لِدِينِي وَأُظْهِرُ بِهِ دَوْلَتِي وَأَنْتَقِمُ بِهِ مِنْ أَعْدَائِي وَأُعْبَدُ بِهِ طَوْعاً وَكَرْهاً قَالُوا أَقْرَرْنَا يَا رَبِّ وَشَهِدْنَا وَلَمْ يَجْحَدْ آدَمُ وَلَمْ يُقِرَّ فَثَبَتَتِ الْعَزِيمَةُ لِهَؤُلاءِ الْخَمْسَةِ فِي الْمَهْدِيِّ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لآِدَمَ عَزْمٌ عَلَى الإقْرَارِ بِهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنا إِلى‏ آدَمَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْماً قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ فَتَرَكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ نَاراً فَأُجِّجَتْ فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ ادْخُلُوهَا فَهَابُوهَا وَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ ادْخُلُوهَا فَدَخَلُوهَا فَكَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ بَرْداً وَسَلاماً فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ الشِّمَالِ يَا رَبِّ أَقِلْنَا فَقَالَ قَدْ أَقَلْتُكُمُ اذْهَبُوا فَادْخُلُوا فَهَابُوهَا فَثَمَّ ثَبَتَتِ الطَّاعَةُ وَالْوَلايَةُ وَالْمَعْصِيَةُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Dawud al-’Ijli from Zurara from Humran from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘As Allah, the Most Holy the Most High, created the creation. He created sweet water and a very salty water and then mixed the two together. Then He took a (kind of) clay from the surface of the earth and kneaded it intensely. He then said to the people of the right, as they crawled about like particles, “To paradise (you go) in peace.” He then said to the people of the left hand, “To the fire (you go) and I am not concerned.” Then He asked, “Am I not your Lord?” They all said, “Yes, You are our Lord we testify.” Allah said, “I make you to witness this) so that on the Day of Judgment you will not say, ‘We were unaware of this.’” (7:172) ‘Then He made the prophets to form the covenant. He asked them, “Am 1 not your Lord and is not this Muhammad, My messenger and is not this Ali, the commander of the believers?” They said, “Yes, it is just as You said.” This established their prophethood. He then made the ‘Ulu al-’Azm messengers to testify and acknowledge this fact: “I am your Lord, Muhammad is My messenger, Ali is the commander of the believers and his successors, recipients of divine supreme covenant, after him are people who possess My Authority and are the reservoir of My knowledge. That al-Mahdi (a. s.) is one whom I will make to lend support to My religion. Through him I will establish My kingdom on earth and make My enemies to face justice for their crimes. Through him I will make them to worship Me willingly or otherwise.” The prophets altogether said, “Yes, Lord we testify to these facts and bear witness.” Adam did not refuse and did not affirm (verbally) the fact about al-Mahdi (a. s.) so he was not included in the group of five ‘Ulu al-’Azm messengers of Allah. Adam did not have the resolve to affirm the facts about al-Mahdi (a. s.). Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has said in the Holy Quran, “We had made a covenant with Adam before but he forgot all about it and we did not find in him a firm resolve.” (20:115) He said that it was so but he ignored it. He then created a fire that blazed and told the people of the left hand to enter in the fire. They were afraid thereby. He said to the people of the right hand, “Enter in the fire.” They entered in the fire and it was cool and peaceful to them. The people of the left hand then said, “Lord, forgive us and reduce our sins.” The Lord said, “I have forgiven you but you must go in the fire.” They were afraid. Thus, with this the obedience, authority and disobedience came to take place.’”

مجهول

The Clay from which the Believers and Unbelievers are made (additional) - Hadith 2930

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا أَخْرَجَ ذُرِّيَّةَ آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ لِيَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمِيثَاقَ بِالرُّبُوبِيَّةِ لَهُ وَبِالنُّبُوَّةِ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَخَذَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمِيثَاقَ بِنُبُوَّتِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثُمَّ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لآِدَمَ انْظُرْ مَا ذَا تَرَى قَالَ فَنَظَرَ آدَمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِلَى ذُرِّيَّتِهِ وَهُمْ ذَرٌّ قَدْ مَلَئُوا السَّمَاءَ قَالَ آدَمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا رَبِّ مَا أَكْثَرَ ذُرِّيَّتِي وَلأمْرٍ مَا خَلَقْتَهُمْ فَمَا تُرِيدُ مِنْهُمْ بِأَخْذِكَ الْمِيثَاقَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَعْبُدُونَنِي لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِرُسُلِي وَيَتَّبِعُونَهُمْ قَالَ آدَمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا رَبِّ فَمَا لِي أَرَى بَعْضَ الذَّرِّ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَبَعْضَهُمْ لَهُ نُورٌ كَثِيرٌ وَبَعْضَهُمْ لَهُ نُورٌ قَلِيلٌ وَبَعْضَهُمْ لَيْسَ لَهُ نُورٌ فَقَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَلِكَ خَلَقْتُهُمْ لأبْلُوَهُمْ فِي كُلِّ حَالاتِهِمْ قَالَ آدَمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا رَبِّ فَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِي الْكَلامِ فَأَتَكَلَّمَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَكَلَّمْ فَإِنَّ رُوحَكَ مِنْ رُوحِي وَطَبِيعَتَكَ [ مِنْ ] خِلافِ كَيْنُونَتِي قَالَ آدَمُ يَا رَبِّ فَلَوْ كُنْتَ خَلَقْتَهُمْ عَلَى مِثَالٍ وَاحِدٍ وَقَدْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَطَبِيعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَجِبِلَّةٍ وَاحِدَةً وَأَلْوَانٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَأَعْمَارٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَأَرْزَاقٍ سَوَاءٍ لَمْ يَبْغِ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمْ تَحَاسُدٌ وَلا تَبَاغُضٌ وَلا اخْتِلافٌ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الأشْيَاءِ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا آدَمُ بِرُوحِي نَطَقْتَ وَبِضَعْفِ طَبِيعَتِكَ تَكَلَّفْتَ مَا لا عِلْمَ لَكَ بِهِ وَأَنَا الْخَالِقُ الْعَالِمُ بِعِلْمِي خَالَفْتُ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِمْ وَبِمَشِيئَتِي يَمْضِي فِيهِمْ أَمْرِي وَإِلَى تَدْبِيرِي وَتَقْدِيرِي صَائِرُونَ لا تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِي إِنَّمَا خَلَقْتُ الْجِنَّ وَالإنْسَ لِيَعْبُدُونِ وَخَلَقْتُ الْجَنَّةَ لِمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي وَعَبَدَنِي مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّبَعَ رُسُلِي وَلا أُبَالِي وَخَلَقْتُ النَّارَ لِمَنْ كَفَرَ بِي وَعَصَانِي وَلَمْ يَتَّبِعْ رُسُلِي وَلا أُبَالِي وَخَلَقْتُكَ وَخَلَقْتُ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ مِنْ غَيْرِ فَاقَةٍ بِي إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَيْهِمْ وَإِنَّمَا خَلَقْتُكَ وَخَلَقْتُهُمْ لأبْلُوَكَ وَأَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلاً فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا فِي حَيَاتِكُمْ وَقَبْلَ مَمَاتِكُمْ فَلِذَلِكَ خَلَقْتُ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةَ وَالْحَيَاةَ وَالْمَوْتَ وَالطَّاعَةَ وَالْمَعْصِيَةَ وَالْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَرَدْتُ فِي تَقْدِيرِي وَتَدْبِيرِي وَبِعِلْمِيَ النَّافِذِ فِيهِمْ خَالَفْتُ بَيْنَ صُوَرِهِمْ وَأَجْسَامِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانِهِمْ وَأَعْمَارِهِمْ وَأَرْزَاقِهِمْ وَطَاعَتِهِمْ وَمَعْصِيَتِهِمْ فَجَعَلْتُ مِنْهُمُ الشَّقِيَّ وَالسَّعِيدَ وَالْبَصِيرَ وَالأعْمَى وَالْقَصِيرَ وَالطَّوِيلَ وَالْجَمِيلَ وَالدَّمِيمَ وَالْعَالِمَ وَالْجَاهِلَ وَالْغَنِيَّ وَالْفَقِيرَ وَالْمُطِيعَ وَالْعَاصِيَ وَالصَّحِيحَ وَالسَّقِيمَ وَمَنْ بِهِ الزَّمَانَةُ وَمَنْ لا عَاهَةَ بِهِ فَيَنْظُرُ الصَّحِيحُ إِلَى الَّذِي بِهِ الْعَاهَةُ فَيَحْمَدُنِي عَلَى عَافِيَتِهِ وَيَنْظُرُ الَّذِي بِهِ الْعَاهَةُ إِلَى الصَّحِيحِ فَيَدْعُونِي وَيَسْأَلُنِي أَنْ أُعَافِيَهُ وَيَصْبِرُ عَلَى بَلائِي فَأُثِيبُهُ جَزِيلَ عَطَائِي وَيَنْظُرُ الْغَنِيُّ إِلَى الْفَقِيرِ فَيَحْمَدُنِي وَيَشْكُرُنِي وَيَنْظُرُ الْفَقِيرُ إِلَى الْغَنِيِّ فَيَدْعُونِي وَيَسْأَلُنِي وَيَنْظُرُ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِلَى الْكَافِرِ فَيَحْمَدُنِي عَلَى مَا هَدَيْتُهُ فَلِذَلِكَ خَلَقْتُهُمْ لأبْلُوَهُمْ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَفِيمَا أُعَافِيهِمْ وَفِيمَا أَبْتَلِيهِمْ وَفِيمَا أُعْطِيهِمْ وَفِيمَا أَمْنَعُهُمْ وَأَنَا الله الْمَلِكُ الْقَادِرُ وَلِي أَنْ أَمْضِيَ جَمِيعَ مَا قَدَّرْتُ عَلَى مَا دَبَّرْتُ وَلِي أَنْ أُغَيِّرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شِئْتُ إِلَى مَا شِئْتُ وَأُقَدِّمَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا أَخَّرْتُ وَأُؤَخِّرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَنَا الله الْفَعَّالُ لِمَا أُرِيدُ لا أُسْأَلُ عَمَّا أَفْعَلُ وَأَنَا أَسْأَلُ خَلْقِي عَمَّا هُمْ فَاعِلُونَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Habib al-Sajistani who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘There was a time when Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, took the descendents of Adam from his back to establish a covenant with them to testify that He is their Lord and to believe in the prophethood of all the prophets. The first among the prophets whose prophethood Allah wanted them to accept through a covenant was Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, then said to Adam, “Look (to find) what you can see.” ‘The Imam then said, “Adam then looked and saw his descendents appearing as small particles that filled the sky. Adam then said, ‘Lord, how huge in number my descendents are! For what purpose have You created them and for what reason did You make them to establish a covenant with You?’” Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, replied, “So that they worship Me and do not consider anything else as My equal and so that they believe in My messengers and follow them (for guidance).” Adam then asked, “Lord, why is it that I see certain ones of the particles are greater, others have a great deal of lights, yet others among them have very little light and still others among them have no lights at all?” Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, replied, “Thus, I have created them to place them to test in every condition that they will live.” Adam then asked, “My Lord, will You grant me permission to speak so I may express myself?” Allah, the Majestic the Glorious said, “Speak up; your spirit is from My spirit but your nature is different from My being.” Adam then asked, “Lord, had You created them all just like each other, by the same measure, the same nature, of likewise design, of the same color, of equal life span, of equal amount of means of living they would not act against each other. No jealousy, animosity and differences would exist among them over anything.” Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, said, “O Adam, through My spirit you just spoke and due to the weakness of your nature you made an effort to give an opinion about that of which you have no knowledge. I Am the Creator of the world. I knowingly have created each one different from the others and through My Own way I will make My commands to take effect and they will continue existing through My plans and measures. There will be no changes in My creation. I have created the Jinn and human beings only to worship Me. I have created paradise for those who obey and worship Me and follow My messengers. I have no regrets in what 1 have done. I have created the fire for those who disbelieve, disobey Me and do not follow My messengers and I have no regrets in it. I have created you and your descendents not because I ever need you or your descendents in anyway or form. I have created you and created them to test you and test them to see which ones among you do good deeds in the worldly life before your deaths. For this reason I have created the world and the life thereafter, life, death, obedience, disobedience, paradise and the fire. This is how I willed in My measure and plan. Through My all-pervasive knowledge in them I have placed differences in their forms, bodies, colors, lifespan, means of living, obedience and disobedience. I, thus, have made certain ones of them to be unfortunate or very fortunate. Certain ones among them will have eyesight or be blind, others among them will be of short size or tall ones, beautiful or otherwise, knowledgeable or ignorant, wealthy or poor, obedient or disobedient, of good health or suffering from illness, of defective bodies or free of bodily defects. In this way those of perfect bodies will look at the defective ones and thank Me for the perfect body that 1 have given them and those with defective bodies will look at the perfect ones and will pray to Me and ask Me to grant them good health and exercise patience when and in the way I test them. Thus, I will grant them good rewards. The wealthy ones after looking to the poor ones will thank Me and appreciate My favors. When the poor ones look to the wealthy ones they pray to Me and ask Me favors. It is as such so that the believers will look to the unbelievers and thank Me for the guidance that I have granted them. For such reasons I have created them. I test them in ease and in hardships and in good health that I grant them and in the matters with which I test them, in the matters of what I grant them and in the matters that 1 refuse them. I am Allah, the powerful King. It is all up to Me to allow all of My measures and plans to take form or change them as I wish to the time that I wish. I may change the sequel of the timing of my measures and plans and allow, that which comes first to come last and vice versa. I am Allah, and I execute whatever I will. I am not questioned for whatever I do but 1 question My creatures about their deeds.’””

حسن

The Clay from which the Believers and Unbelievers are made (additional) - Hadith 2931

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ وَعُقْبَةَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَخَلَقَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِمَّا أَحَبَّ وَكَانَ مَا أَحَبَّ أَنْ خَلَقَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَخَلَقَ مَنْ أَبْغَضَ مِمَّا أَبْغَضَ وَكَانَ مَا أَبْغَضَ أَنْ خَلَقَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ النَّارِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُمْ فِي الظِّلالِ فَقُلْتُ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الظِّلالُ فَقَالَ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ظِلِّكَ فِي الشَّمْسِ شَيْئاً وَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ مِنْهُمُ النَّبِيِّينَ فَدَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى الإقْرَارِ بِالله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ مَنْ خَلَقَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ الله ثُمَّ دَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى الإقْرَارِ بِالنَّبِيِّينَ فَأَقَرَّ بَعْضُهُمْ وَأَنْكَرَ بَعْضٌ ثُمَّ دَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى وَلايَتِنَا فَأَقَرَّ بِهَا وَالله مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَأَنْكَرَهَا مَنْ أَبْغَضَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ فَما كانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا بِما كَذَّبُوا بِهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَانَ التَّكْذِيبُ ثَمَّ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Isma’il from Salih ibn ‘Aqaba from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad al-Ju’fi and ‘Aqaba together from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, created the creation. He created His most beloved ones from that which He loved most. What was most beloved to Him was the fact that he created His most beloved ones from the clay of paradise. He created those whom He hated most from that which he hated most. What was most hated to Him was the fact that he created from the clay of the fire and then sent them to the shadows. I asked him, ‘What are the shadows?’ He replied, ‘Have you not seen your own shadow in a sunny day that looks like a thing but is nothing? Allah then raised from them the prophets who called them to believe in Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, as mentioned in His, words, “When you ask them who has created them they will say, ‘Allah.” (31:25) He then called them to express their belief in the prophets. Some expressed their belief as such and others among them did not do so. He then called them to express their (Wala’) belief and support to us (A hi al-Bayt). I swear by Allah, those whom He loved expressed their belief that we were the people who possess Divine Authority and only those whom He hated refused to express such beliefs as it is said in the following verse of the Holy Quran. “They do not express faith in what they before had refused to have faith in.’” (7:101) Abu Ja’far (a. s.) then said, ‘Rejection (to have faith in us) was then.’”

ضعيف

The Messenger of Allah, recipient of divine supreme covenant, Was the First to Respond to the Call of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, and Testify That He Is the Lord - Hadith 2932

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ بَعْضَ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ سَبَقْتَ الأنْبِيَاءَ وَأَنْتَ بُعِثْتَ آخِرَهُمْ وَخَاتَمَهُمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِرَبِّي وَأَوَّلَ مَنْ أَجَابَ حَيْثُ أَخَذَ الله مِيثَاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ قَالَ بَلَى فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ بِالإقْرَارِ بِالله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from Salih ibn Sahl from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Certain persons of Quraysh asked, ‘O messenger of Allah, by what means have you surpassed the prophets in excellence while you are the last and final one among them to come (with Divine message)?’ He replied, ‘I was the first among them to express my belief in my Lord and the first one to answer the call when Allah made a covenant with the prophets. He asked them to bear testimony against their own selves that they have answered, affirmatively to Allah’s Question, “Am I not your Lord?” I was the first among the prophets to say, “Yes, O Lord, You are the Lord.” By expressing and affirming my belief in Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, as the first one I surpassed them in excellence.’”

ضعيف

The Messenger of Allah, recipient of divine supreme covenant, Was the First to Respond to the Call of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, and Testify That He Is the Lord - Hadith 2933

2ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي لأرَى بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا يَعْتَرِيهِ النَّزَقُ وَالْحِدَّةُ وَالطَّيْشُ فَأَغْتَمُّ لِذَلِكَ غَمّاً شَدِيداً وَأَرَى مَنْ خَالَفَنَا فَأَرَاهُ حَسَنَ السَّمْتِ قَالَ لا تَقُلْ حَسَنَ السَّمْتِ فَإِنَّ السَّمْتَ سَمْتُ الطَّرِيقِ وَلَكِنْ قُلْ حَسَنَ السِّيمَاءِ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ سِيماهُمْ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ مِنْ أَثَرِ السُّجُودِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَرَاهُ حَسَنَ السِّيمَاءِ وَلَهُ وَقَارٌ فَأَغْتَمُّ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ لا تَغْتَمَّ لِمَا رَأَيْتَ مِنْ نَزَقِ أَصْحَابِكَ وَلِمَا رَأَيْتَ مِنْ حُسْنِ سِيمَاءِ مَنْ خَالَفَكَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ آدَمَ خَلَقَ تِلْكَ الطِّينَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَهُمَا فِرْقَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ كُونُوا خَلْقاً بِإِذْنِي فَكَانُوا خَلْقاً بِمَنْزِلَةِ الذَّرِّ يَسْعَى وَقَالَ لأهْلِ الشِّمَالِ كُونُوا خَلْقاً بِإِذْنِي فَكَانُوا خَلْقاً بِمَنْزِلَةِ الذَّرِّ يَدْرُجُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ لَهُمْ نَاراً فَقَالَ ادْخُلُوهَا بِإِذْنِي فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثُمَّ اتَّبَعَهُ أُولُو الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَأَوْصِيَاؤُهُمْ وَأَتْبَاعُهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ ادْخُلُوهَا بِإِذْنِي فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا خَلَقْتَنَا لِتُحْرِقَنَا فَعَصَوْا فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ اخْرُجُوا بِإِذْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ لَمْ تَكْلِمِ النَّارُ مِنْهُمْ كَلْماً وَلَمْ تُؤَثِّرْ فِيهِمْ أَثَراً فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الشِّمَالِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا نَرَى أَصْحَابَنَا قَدْ سَلِمُوا فَأَقِلْنَا وَمُرْنَا بِالدُّخُولِ قَالَ قَدْ أَقَلْتُكُمْ فَادْخُلُوهَا فَلَمَّا دَنَوْا وَأَصَابَهُمُ الْوَهَجُ رَجَعُوا فَقَالُوا يَا رَبَّنَا لا صَبْرَ لَنَا عَلَى الإحْتِرَاقِ فَعَصَوْا فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالدُّخُولِ ثَلاثاً كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْصُونَ وَيَرْجِعُونَ وَأَمَرَ أُولَئِكَ ثَلاثاً كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُطِيعُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ كُونُوا طِيناً بِإِذْنِي فَخَلَقَ مِنْهُ آدَمَ قَالَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ لا يَكُونُ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ لا يَكُونُ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ وَمَا رَأَيْتَ مِنْ نَزَقِ أَصْحَابِكَ وَخُلُقِهِمْ فَمِمَّا أَصَابَهُمْ مِنْ لَطْخِ أَصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ وَمَا رَأَيْتَ مِنْ حُسْنِ سِيمَاءِ مَنْ خَالَفَكُمْ وَوَقَارِهِمْ فَمِمَّا أَصَابَهُمْ مِنْ لَطْخِ أَصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain persons of our people from ‘ Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I find certain persons of our people who seem light-minded and very temperamental and this extremely saddens me. On the other hand 1 find certain persons of those who do not accept our belief seem to (have very good Simt) be very dignified.’ The Imam said, ‘Do not call it Simt because Simt means straight path. Call it Dignified appearance because Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has said, “They have marks of the effects of frequent prostration on their faces,”’ (48:29). I (the narrator) then said, ‘I see them to be of good appearance and of dignity and this makes me very sad.’ The Imam said, ‘Do not feel sad for what you see of light-mindedness and temperamental conditions of your people and the good appearance of those who do not accept your belief. When Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, willed to create Adam, He created those two kinds of clay. He then divided them into two portions. To the people of the right hand He said, “Be a creature by My permission.” They became creatures that looked like small particles running around. He then said to the people of the left hand, “Be a creature by My permission.” They became a creature as small particles that crawled. He then started a fire for them and said to them, “Enter therein by My permission.” The first one who entered therein was Muhammad (a. s.) followed by the ‘Ulu al-’Azm messengers, their successors and their followers. He then said to the people of the left hand, “Enter therein by My permission.” They said, “Our Lord, have you created us just to burn?” They disobeyed. He then said to the people of the right hand, “Come out from the fire by My permission” and the fire had caused no injuries to any of them and had left no marks on any one of them. When the people of the left hand saw this they said, “Our Lord, we see our people have come out safe and sound from the fire. Lord, forgive us and command us to enter the fire.” The Lord said, “I Have forgiven you, now you must enter the fire.” They went near the fire but when they felt the heat of the fire they turned back and said, “Our Lord, we are not able to endure the fire burning us and they disobeyed.” He commanded those ones three times to enter into the fire but every time they disobeyed and turned back. He commanded the others three times, each time they obeyed and came out of the fire. He then said to them, “Be a clay by My permission.” He then created Adam there from.’ The Imam then said, ‘Whoever is of those will never become of these (people of the right hand) and whoever is from these will never become of those ones (people of the left hand). When you find your people as light-minded ones and it causes sadness to you it is because of their mix with people of the left hand. The good appearance and dignity that you find in those who do not accept your belief is because of their mix with the people of the right hand.’”

مرسل

The Messenger of Allah, recipient of divine supreme covenant, Was the First to Respond to the Call of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, and Testify That He Is the Lord - Hadith 2934

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ سَبَقْتَ وُلْدَ آدَمَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِرَبِّي إِنَّ الله أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَجَابَ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ali ibn ‘Isma’il from Muhammad ibn ‘Isma’il from Sa’dan ibn Muslim from Salih ibn Sahl from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s) who has said the following: “The messenger of Allah was asked, ‘By what means have you surpassed other descendents of Adam?’ He said, ‘I was the first one to affirm my faith in my Lord. Allah established a covenant with the prophets and made them to bear testimony against their own souls when the Lord asked, “Am I not your Lord.” They all said, “Yes, You are the Lord.” I was the first one to answer that question positively.’”

ضعيف

How They Answered While They Were as Small Particles - Hadith 2935

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَيْفَ أَجَابُوا وَهُمْ ذَرٌّ قَالَ جَعَلَ فِيهِمْ مَا إِذَا سَأَلَهُمْ أَجَابُوهُ يَعْنِي فِي الْمِيثَاقِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain persons of our people from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘How did they answer when they (offspring of Adam) were small particles?’ The Imam said, ‘Allah placed in them the ability to answer Him when He questioned them at the time of establishing a covenant with them.’”

حسن

Creation of the Creatures with Belief in Oneness of Allah in Their Nature - Hadith 2936

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ فِطْرَتَ الله الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْها قَالَ التَّوْحِيدُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I asked ( the Imam) about the words of Allah, ‘. . . the invention of Allah (had a certain) nature with which He created all people. . . .’ (30:30) The Imam (a. s.) said, ‘It (invention, Fitrat) refers to belief in Oneness of Allah (belief in Allah only is placed in their nature).”’

حسن

Creation of the Creatures with Belief in Oneness of Allah in Their Nature - Hadith 2937

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِطْرَتَ الله الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْها مَا تِلْكَ الْفِطْرَةُ قَالَ هِيَ الإسْلامُ فَطَرَهُمُ الله حِينَ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَهُمْ عَلَى التَّوْحِيدِ قَالَ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ وَفِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْكَافِرُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I asked him about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘The invention of Allah (had a certain) nature with which He created all people. . . .’ (30:30) What is that creation (and nature)? The Imam said, ‘It is al-Islam. Allah created them with such nature at the time He made a covenant with them to believe in Oneness of Allah as He asked them all, “Am I not your Lord?” when all the believers and the unbelievers were there.’”

صحيح

Creation of the Creatures with Belief in Oneness of Allah in Their Nature - Hadith 2938

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِطْرَتَ الله الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْها قَالَ فَطَرَهُمْ جَمِيعاً عَلَى التَّوْحِيدِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . the creation (and invention) of Allah (had a certain) nature with which He created all people. . . .’ (30:30) The Imam said, ‘He created them and placed belief in Oneness of Allah in the nature of every one of them.’”

صحيح

Creation of the Creatures with Belief in Oneness of Allah in Their Nature - Hadith 2939

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حُنَفاءَ لله غَيْرَ مُشْرِكِينَ بِهِ قَالَ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ الله النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا لا تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ الله قَالَ فَطَرَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَعْرِفَةِ بِهِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلى‏ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَ لَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قالُوا بَلى‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ أَخْرَجَ مِنْ ظَهْرِ آدَمَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَخَرَجُوا كَالذَّرِّ فَعَرَّفَهُمْ وَأَرَاهُمْ نَفْسَهُ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ أَحَدٌ رَبَّهُ وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ يَعْنِي الْمَعْرِفَةَ بِأَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَالِقُهُ كَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ وَلَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ مَنْ خَلَقَ السَّماواتِ وَالأرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ الله. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِطْرَتَ الله الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْها قَالَ فَطَرَهُمْ عَلَى التَّوْحِيدِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Udhayna from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “I asked him (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘They are humble before Allah and they do not consider anything as partners of Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘Humbleness comes from the nature with which Allah has created all people and there is no change in the creation of Allah.’ The Imam also said, ‘He created them with the ability to know Him.’ Zurara has said, ‘I then asked him about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious: “(Consider), when your Lord took from the backs of the children of Adam all of their offspring. He asked them to bear a testimony. (Testimony to the fact that) when He asked them all, ‘Am 1 not your Lord?’ They all said, ‘Yes, You are our Lord.’” (7:172) The Imam said, “This happened when Allah took all descendents of Adam - who were to be born to the Day of Judgment - out from his back. They all came out in the form of small particles. He then introduced and showed Himself to them. Had this not happened no one could know his Lord.” The Imam said, “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Every newborn is born with the nature (to believe in Allah). ’ It means (He created them) with knowledge that Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, is his/her Creator and so is His words, ‘When you ask them, “Who has created the heavens and the earth?” They will certainly say, ‘Allah has created them.””” (31:25) Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Faddal from abu Jamila from Muhammad al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . the creation of Allah (had a certain) nature with which He created all people. . . .’ (30:30), the Imam said, ‘He has created them with belief in Oneness of Allah in their nature.’”

حسن

Believers as Offspring of Unbelievers - Hadith 2940

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ نُطْفَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ لَتَكُونُ فِي صُلْبِ الْمُشْرِكِ فَلا يُصِيبُهُ مِنَ الشَّرِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ حَتَّى إِذَا صَارَ فِي رَحِمِ الْمُشْرِكَةِ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا مِنَ الشَّرِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ حَتَّى تَضَعَهُ فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْهُ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ مِنَ الشَّرِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ حَتَّى يَجْرِيَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَلَمُ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alia ibn Muhammad from al-Hasan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Ali ibn Maysara who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The seed for a believer may exist in the loins of a pagan and it is not affected by any evil thing until it is transferred into the womb of a pagan woman wherein it is not affected by any evil thing also. Even until his birth it is not affected by any evil thing until the Pen begins writing about him. (He is responsible for his deeds and his fate is determined.)’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Believers as Offspring of Unbelievers - Hadith 2941

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي قَدْ أَشْفَقْتُ مِنْ دَعْوَةِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَلَى يَقْطِينٍ وَمَا وَلَدَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي صُلْبِ الْكَافِرِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْحَصَاةِ فِي اللَّبِنَةِ يَجِي‏ءُ الْمَطَرُ فَيَغْسِلُ اللَّبِنَةَ وَلا يَضُرُّ الْحَصَاةَ شَيْئاً.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn Yaqtin from Abu Al-Hasan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once I said to the Imam, ‘I am afraid of the prayer of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) against Yaqtin and his offspring.’ The Imam said, ‘O Abu al-Hasan, it is not as you think. A believer in the loins of an unbeliever is like a small piece of stone in a brick. Rain can wash away the brick but it never harms the solid piece of stone.’”

حسن كالصحيح

When Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, Wills to Create a Believer - Hadith 2942

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْحُلْوَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ الصَّيْقَلِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَشَجَرَةً تُسَمَّى الْمُزْنَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الله أَنْ يَخْلُقَ مُؤْمِناً أَقْطَرَ مِنْهَا قَطْرَةً فَلا تُصِيبُ بَقْلَةً وَلا ثَمَرَةً أَكَلَ مِنْهَا مُؤْمِنٌ أَوْ كَافِرٌ إِلا أَخْرَجَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ مُؤْمِناً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Ibrahim ibn Muslim al-Hulwani from Abu Isma’il al-Sayqal al-Razi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “In Paradise there is a tree called al-Muzn. When Allah wants to create a believer He makes a drop to drip from it. It then falls on vegetable or fruit that either a believer or disbeliever then consumes for food and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Glorious, brings out a believer from his loins.”

مجهول

The Coloring (referred to in the Holy Quran) Is Islam - Hadith 2943

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِبْغَةَ الله وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الله صِبْغَةً قَالَ الإسْلامُ وَقَالَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقى‏ قَالَ هِيَ الإيمَانُ بِالله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . It is the coloring of Allah. Who has a better color than Allah’s color?’ (2:138), Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘It (color) stands for al-Islam.’ In the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . He has established a firm hold onto the strong grip’. . . (2:256), he said, ‘It (the strong grip) is the faith and belief in Allah, Who is One and has no partners.’”

صحيح

The Coloring (referred to in the Holy Quran) Is Islam - Hadith 2944

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِبْغَةَ الله وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الله صِبْغَةً قَالَ الصِّبْغَةُ هِيَ الإسْلامُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Dawud ibn Sarhan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Farqad from Humran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious: ‘. . . it is the coloring of Allah. Who has a better color than Allah’s color?’ (2:138), the Imam said, ‘It stands for al-lslam, the religion.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Coloring (referred to in the Holy Quran) Is Islam - Hadith 2945

3ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صِبْغَةَ الله وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الله صِبْغَةً قَالَ الصِّبْغَةُ هِيَ الإسْلامُ وَقَالَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالطَّاغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنْ بِالله فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقى‏ قَالَ هِيَ الإيمَانُ.

3. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from Al-Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama’a from more than one person from Aban from Muhammad ibn Muslim from one of them (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . It is the coloring of Allah. Who has a better color than Allah’s color?’ (2:138), the Imam said, ‘Color stands for al-lslam, the religion.’ He, about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, also said, ‘Whoever then rejects the Taghut (falsehood) and establishes belief in Allah he, thus, has established his grasp securely with the strongest grip...,’ The Imam said, "It (strongest grip) means belief.’”

مرسل كالموثق

Serenity Is Belief - Hadith 2946

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْزَلَ السَّكِينَةَ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ هُوَ الإيمَانُ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ قَالَ هُوَ الإيمَانُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘He sent down serenity into the hearts of the believers. . . (48:4) The Imam said, ‘It (serenity) is belief.’ I (the narrator) then asked him about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘He supported them with a spirit from Him. . . .’ (58:22) The Imam said, ‘It (spirit) is belief.’”

Serenity Is Belief - Hadith 2947

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أُولئِكَ كَتَبَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الإيمانَ هَلْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا كَتَبَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ صُنْعٌ قَالَ لا.

2. It is narrated from the above narrator from Ahmad from Safwan from Aban from Fudayl who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, ‘These are those into whose hearts belief is written. . . .’ (58:22), do they have any say in what is written into their hearts? The Imam said, ‘No, they do not have any say in it. ’”

موثق كالصحيح

Serenity Is Belief - Hadith 2948

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السَّكِينَةُ الإيمَانُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Serenity (al-Sakinah) is belief.”

صحيح

Serenity Is Belief - Hadith 2949

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَغَيْرِهِمَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ السَّكِينَةَ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ هُوَ الإيمَانُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari and Hisham ibn Salim and people other than the two from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following:“About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘It is He who has sent serenity (al-Sakinah) into the hearts of the believers,’ (48:4) the Imam said, ‘It (serenity) is belief.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Serenity Is Belief - Hadith 2950

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ السَّكِينَةَ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ هُوَ الإيمَانُ قَالَ وَأَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ قَالَ هُوَ الإيمَانُ وَعَنْ قَوْلِهِ وَأَلْزَمَهُمْ كَلِمَةَ التَّقْوى‏ قَالَ هُوَ الإيمَانُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus from Jamil who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘It is He who has sent serenity (al-Sakinah) into the hearts of the believers.’ (48:4) The Imam said, ‘It (serenity) is belief.’ 1 then asked about, ‘ . . . and supported them with a spirit from Him. . . .’ (58:22) The Imam said, ‘It (spirit) is belief.’ I asked him about the words of Allah, ‘He made them to accompany piousness. . . .’ (48:26) The Imam said, ‘It (piousness) is belief.’”

صحيح

Purely Sincere - Hadith 2951

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً قَالَ خَالِصاً مُخْلِصاً لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ الأوْثَانِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Maskan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . humble and submitted.’ (3:67), the Imam said, ‘It (humble and submitted) is one purely sincere who has nothing within him from the worship of Idols.’”

صحيح

Purely Sincere - Hadith 2952

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الله وَالشَّيْطَانُ وَالْحَقُّ وَالْبَاطِلُ وَالْهُدَى وَالضَّلالَةُ وَالرُّشْدُ وَالْغَيُّ وَالْعَاجِلَةُ وَالآجِلَةُ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ وَالْحَسَنَاتُ وَالسَّيِّئَاتُ فَمَا كَانَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتٍ فَلله وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتٍ فَلِلشَّيْطَانِ لَعَنَهُ الله.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father in a marfu’ manner from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘O people indeed there is only Allah and Satan, Truth and falsehood, guidance and straying, wisdom and error, present and future, the consequences, the good deeds and evil deeds. There is no good deed except for Allah and no evil deed except for Satan, may Allah curse him.’”

مرفوع

Purely Sincere - Hadith 2953

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَقُولُ طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَخْلَصَ لله الْعِبَادَةَ وَالدُّعَاءَ وَلَمْ يَشْغَلْ قَلْبَهُ بِمَا تَرَى عَيْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَنْسَ ذِكْرَ الله بِمَا تَسْمَعُ أُذُنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَحْزُنْ صَدْرَهُ بِمَا أُعْطِيَ غَيْرُهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from abu al-Hassan al-Rada (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al Mu’minin (a. s.) has said, ‘Glad tidings to those who maintain sincerity in worshipping Allah and in prayer to Him. Whatever they see does not occupy their heart. Whatever they hear does not make them forget to speak of Allah and they do not feel depressed because of what is given to others.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Purely Sincere - Hadith 2954

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلاً قَالَ لَيْسَ يَعْنِي أَكْثَرَ عَمَلاً وَلَكِنْ أَصْوَبَكُمْ عَمَلاً وَإِنَّمَا الإصَابَةُ خَشْيَةُ الله وَالنِّيَّةُ الصَّادِقَةُ وَالْحَسَنَةُ ثُمَّ قَالَ الإبْقَاءُ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ حَتَّى يَخْلُصَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ وَالْعَمَلُ الْخَالِصُ الَّذِي لا تُرِيدُ أَنْ يَحْمَدَكَ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالنِّيَّةُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ أَلا وَإِنَّ النِّيَّةَ هِيَ الْعَمَلُ ثُمَّ تَلا قَوْلَهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلْ كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ عَلى‏ شاكِلَتِهِ يَعْنِي عَلَى نِيَّتِهِ.

4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm, from his father, from al-Qāsim ibn Muḥammad, from al-Minqarī, from Sufyān ibn ʿUyaynah, from Abū ʿAbd Allāh (AS), regarding the saying of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: “That He may test you to see which of you is best in deeds” (67:2). He said: "It does not mean the one who performs the most deeds, but rather the one whose deeds are the most correct. And correctness comes from having fear of Allah, a truthful intention, and good conduct." <br>Then he (AS) said: "Preserving the deed until it becomes sincere is more difficult than performing the deed itself. A sincere deed is one for which you desire no praise from anyone except Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. And intention is superior to the deed. Behold, intention itself is (the essence of) the deed." Then he recited the saying of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: “Say: Everyone acts according to his own manner” (17:84), and said: "It means according to his intention."

ضعيف

Purely Sincere - Hadith 2955

5ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا مَنْ أَتَى الله بِقَلْبٍ سَلِيمٍ قَالَ الْقَلْبُ السَّلِيمُ الَّذِي يَلْقَى رَبَّهُ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ سِوَاهُ قَالَ وَكُلُّ قَلْبٍ فِيهِ شِرْكٌ أَوْ شَكٌّ فَهُوَ سَاقِطٌ وَإِنَّمَا أَرَادُوا الزُّهْدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لِتَفْرُغَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لِلآخِرَةِ.

5. It is reported through the same chain of narrators that he said: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Except those who would come to Allah with safe and protected hearts. . . .’ (26:89) The Imam said, ‘A safe and protected heart is such a heart that goes in the presence of his Lord while there is nothing in it besides his Lord. He then said that every heart in which there is polytheism or doubt, such a heart is a failing heart. They (pious people) have chosen to restrict themselves from worldly matters so that their hearts are reserved for the matters of the life hereafter only.’”

ضعيف

Purely Sincere - Hadith 2956

6ـ بِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا أَخْلَصَ الْعَبْدُ الإيمَانَ بِالله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً أَوْ قَالَ مَا أَجْمَلَ عَبْدٌ ذِكْرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً إِلا زَهَّدَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَبَصَّرَهُ دَاءَهَا وَدَوَاءَهَا فَأَثْبَتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَنْطَقَ بِهَا لِسَانَهُ ثُمَّ تَلا إِنَّ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَيَنالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَذِلَّةٌ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَكَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُفْتَرِينَ فَلا تَرَى صَاحِبَ بِدْعَةٍ إِلا ذَلِيلاً وَمُفْتَرِياً عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعَلَى رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِلا ذَلِيلاً.

6. It is reported through the same chain of narrators from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyayna from al-Sindy from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘If a servant maintains pure belief in Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, for forty days, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, purifies his heart in this world and shows him his illnesses and the cure for them (illnesses).’ Also he (a. s.) said, ‘Whenever a servant of Allah speaks of Him in a beautiful way for forty days Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, purifies his heart in this world and shows him his illnesses and the cure for such illnesses. He then establishes wisdom in his heart and will make his tongue to speak wisdom. ’ The Imam then recited this verse of the Holy Quran, ‘Those who took the calf as their Lord will face anger and humiliation from their Lord in the worldly life and thus, We recompense those who forge lies.’ (7:157) “The Imam said, ‘You should note that all those who forge lies are but despicable persons. So also is one who forges lies against Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, His messenger and his A hi al-Bayt, recipients of divine supreme covenant. Such person is nothing but a despicable one.’”

ضعيف

On the Shari’ a (System of Laws) - Hadith 2957

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَعْطَى مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) شَرَائِعَ نُوحٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) التَّوْحِيدَ وَالإخْلاصَ وَخَلْعَ الأنْدَادِ وَالْفِطْرَةَ الْحَنِيفِيَّةَ السَّمْحَةَ وَلا رَهْبَانِيَّةَ وَلا سِيَاحَةَ أَحَلَّ فِيهَا الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَحَرَّمَ فِيهَا الْخَبَائِثَ وَوَضَعَ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَالأغْلالَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الصَّلاةَ وَالزَّكَاةَ وَالصِّيَامَ وَالْحَجَّ وَالأمْرَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَالْحَلالَ وَالْحَرَامَ وَالْمَوَارِيثَ وَالْحُدُودَ وَالْفَرَائِضَ وَالْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ الله وَزَادَهُ الْوُضُوءَ وَفَضَّلَهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَبِخَوَاتِيمِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْمُفَصَّلِ وَأَحَلَّ لَهُ الْمَغْنَمَ وَالْفَيْ‏ءَ وَنَصَرَهُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَجَعَلَ لَهُ الأرْضَ مَسْجِداً وَطَهُوراً وَأَرْسَلَهُ كَافَّةً إِلَى الأبْيَضِ وَالأسْوَدِ وَالْجِنِّ وَالإنْسِ وَأَعْطَاهُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَأَسْرَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَفِدَاهُمْ ثُمَّ كُلِّفَ مَا لَمْ يُكَلَّفْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الأنْبِيَاءِ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فِي غَيْرِ غِمْدٍ وَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ الله لا تُكَلَّفُ إِلا نَفْسَكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr. And a number of our people from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Thaqafi from Muhammad ibn Marwan all of them have narrated from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from those whom he has mentioned from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, granted to Muhammad (a. s.) the system of laws of Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus, peace be upon them. The laws consisted of belief in monotheism, purity of such belief, the negation of all associates of Allah and the culture, that it is free and clean of idolatry, that it is easy to follow and that it does not allow total abandonment of the worldly life or total indulgence in it. He has made lawful in such a system of laws all that is good and clean and has made unlawful all that is filthy. Through such system He has removed all hardships and obstacles that were imposed on them (people). He then made it necessary for them, in such system of laws, to perform prayers, pay the charity ( Zakat ), complete the Fasting, and perform Hajj. And that they must fulfill their duty in the matters of virtue and vices (ask others to perform their duties and not to commit sins). And that they must follow the rules of lawful and unlawful matters, the rules of inheritance, penalties and compensations for losses and the obligations and the duty of Jihad (defending the faith) in the way of Allah. He has made Wuzu an additional obligation. He has granted him (the Holy Prophet) (a. s.) distinction through the following revelations: the first Chapter of the Holy Quran and the last verses of Chapter Two of the Holy Quran as well as the detailed Chapters from Chapter 47 to the end of the Holy Quran. He made lawful for Prophet Muhammad (a. s.) the spoils of war and the land given to him without resistance. He supported him by giving him an awesome personality, made for him the earth to use in performing prostration before the Lord and to use it to clean himself. He was sent to all human beings, black and white, and to all Jinns. He granted him authority to receive taxes. He helped him to capture the pagans and then set them free on being ransomed. Then he imposed on him such duties that were not imposed on the prophets before. He sent down to him from heaven an unsheathed sword. He was told, ‘Fight for the cause of Allah and do not hold anyone responsible besides your ownself. ’” (4:84)

مرسل

On the Shari’ a (System of Laws) - Hadith 2958

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَاصْبِرْ كَما صَبَرَ أُولُوا الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ فَقَالَ نُوحٌ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَمُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قُلْتُ كَيْفَ صَارُوا أُولِي الْعَزْمِ قَالَ لأنَّ نُوحاً بُعِثَ بِكِتَابٍ وَشَرِيعَةٍ وَكُلُّ مَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ أَخَذَ بِكِتَابِ نُوحٍ وَشَرِيعَتِهِ وَمِنْهَاجِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِالصُّحُفِ وَبِعَزِيمَةِ تَرْكِ كِتَابِ نُوحٍ لا كُفْراً بِهِ فَكُلُّ نَبِيٍّ جَاءَ بَعْدَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَخَذَ بِشَرِيعَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمِنْهَاجِهِ وَبِالصُّحُفِ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُوسَى بِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَشَرِيعَتِهِ وَمِنْهَاجِهِ وَبِعَزِيمَةِ تَرْكِ الصُّحُفِ وَكُلُّ نَبِيٍّ جَاءَ بَعْدَ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَخَذَ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَشَرِيعَتِهِ وَمِنْهَاجِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمَسِيحُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِالإنْجِيلِ وَبِعَزِيمَةِ تَرْكِ شَرِيعَةِ مُوسَى وَمِنْهَاجِهِ فَكُلُّ نَبِيٍّ جَاءَ بَعْدَ الْمَسِيحِ أَخَذَ بِشَرِيعَتِهِ وَمِنْهَاجِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَجَاءَ بِالْقُرْآنِ وَبِشَرِيعَتِهِ وَمِنْهَاجِهِ فَحَلالُهُ حَلالٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَحَرَامُهُ حَرَامٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَهَؤُلاءِ أُولُو الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام).

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ’Isa from Sama’a ibn Mahran who has reported the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Exercise patience as the messengers who possessed determination had exercised patience. . . . ’(46:35) The Imam said, ‘They were Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad (a. s.).’ I then asked, ‘How did they become messengers who possessed great determination?’ The Imam replied, ‘It was because Noah had received a book from Allah and a system of laws and those who came after Noah, they followed his book and his system of laws until Abraham came with books and firm determination. He left the book of Noah aside but not out of rejection. Thereafter every prophet followed the system of laws of Abraham and his books (al-Suhuf) until Moses came with the Torah, his system of laws and with firm determination. He left the books (al-Suhuf) aside. Every prophet thereafter followed the Torah and the system of laws of Moses until Jesus came with the Gospel and firm determination. He left aside the system of laws of Moses. Every prophet thereafter followed the system of laws of Jesus until Prophet Muhammad (a. s.) came. He brought the Holy Quran and his system of laws (the Shari’a). All that is lawful in his system of laws will remain lawful until the Day of Judgment and all that is unlawful in his system of laws will remain unlawful until the Day of Judgment. This is how the messengers who possessed firm determination have been.’”

موثق

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2959

1ـ حَدَّثَنِي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الزِّيَادِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بُنِيَ الإسْلامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ عَلَى الصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالْوَلايَةِ وَلَمْ يُنَادَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ كَمَا نُودِيَ بِالْوَلايَةِ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari narrated to me from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad al-Ziyadi from Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ who has said that narrated to us Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Fudayl from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Islam is based on five principles. It is based on Prayer, Charity (al-Zakat) Fasting, Hajj and al-Wilayah (Divine Authority of A ’immah). The call to none of the other principles has been so emphatic as it has been to al-Wilayah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2960

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَجْلانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَوْقِفْنِي عَلَى حُدُودِ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله وَالإقْرَارُ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَصَلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسِ وَأَدَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَحِجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَوَلايَةُ وَلِيِّنَا وَعَدَاوَةُ عَدُوِّنَا وَالدُّخُولُ مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ’Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman from ’Ajlan ibn Salih who has said the following: “I requested Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Teach me, please, the principles of beliefs. The Imam said, ‘They are: to testify and affirm that there is no one who deserves to be worshipped except Allah, to testify and affirm that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and to affirm that whatever he has taught is from Allah. (It is of the principles of beliefs) to affirm and accept that there is prayer five times every day. (It is of the principles of beliefs) to pay Zakat (charity), to fast in the month of Ramadan and to perform Hajj of the House (of Allah). (It is of the principles of beliefs) to love those who love us ( A ’immah from the family of the Messenger of Allah), to disown our enemies and to become part of the group of the truthful ones. (All such issues are of principles and obligatory matters).”’

صحيح

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2961

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بُنِيَ الإسْلامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ عَلَى الصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالْوَلايَةِ وَلَمْ يُنَادَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ كَمَا نُودِيَ بِالْوَلايَةِ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَتَرَكُوا هَذِهِ يَعْنِي الْوَلايَةَ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from ‘Abbas ibn ‘Amir from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Islam is based on five principles. They are: Prayer, al-Zakat (charity) fasting, Hajj and al-Wilayah. The call to none of the other principles has been so emphatic as it has been to al- Wilayah. People accepted the other four but they left aside this [al-Wilayah].’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2962

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَثَافِيُّ الإسْلامِ ثَلاثَةٌ الصَّلاةُ وَالزَّكَاةُ وَالْوَلايَةُ لا تَصِحُّ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلا بِصَاحِبَتَيْهَا.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ’Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from al-‘Arzami from his father from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The tripod of Islam consists of prayer, al-Zakat (charity) and al-Wilayah. No one of these can be considered correct without the other two.”

مجهول

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2963

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَبْدِ الله بْنِ الصَّلْتِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بُنِيَ الإسْلامُ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَشْيَاءَ عَلَى الصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْوَلايَةِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ فَقُلْتُ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ الْوَلايَةُ أَفْضَلُ لأنَّهَا مِفْتَاحُهُنَّ وَالْوَالِي هُوَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَيْهِنَّ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِي ذَلِكَ فِي الْفَضْلِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاةُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الصَّلاةُ عَمُودُ دِينِكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهَا فِي الْفَضْلِ قَالَ الزَّكَاةُ لأنَّهُ قَرَنَهَا بِهَا وَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاةِ قَبْلَهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الزَّكَاةُ تُذْهِبُ الذُّنُوبَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهَا فِي الْفَضْلِ قَالَ الْحَجُّ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلله عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً وَمَنْ كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ الله غَنِيٌّ عَنِ الْعالَمِينَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَحَجَّةٌ مَقْبُولَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عِشْرِينَ صَلاةً نَافِلَةً وَمَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ طَوَافاً أَحْصَى فِيهِ أُسْبُوعَهُ وَأَحْسَنَ رَكْعَتَيْهِ غَفَرَ الله لَهُ وَقَالَ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَيَوْمِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا ذَا يَتْبَعُهُ قَالَ الصَّوْمُ قُلْتُ وَمَا بَالُ الصَّوْمِ صَارَ آخِرَ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الأشْيَاءِ مَا إِذَا فَاتَكَ لَمْ تَكُنْ مِنْهُ تَوْبَةٌ دُونَ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ فَتُؤَدِّيَهُ بِعَيْنِهِ إِنَّ الصَّلاةَ وَالزَّكَاةَ وَالْحَجَّ وَالْوَلايَةَ لَيْسَ يَقَعُ شَيْ‏ءٌ مَكَانَهَا دُونَ أَدَائِهَا وَإِنَّ الصَّوْمَ إِذَا فَاتَكَ أَوْ قَصَّرْتَ أَوْ سَافَرْتَ فِيهِ أَدَّيْتَ مَكَانَهُ أَيَّاماً غَيْرَهَا وَجَزَيْتَ ذَلِكَ الذَّنْبَ بِصَدَقَةٍ وَلا قَضَاءَ عَلَيْكَ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأرْبَعَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ يُجْزِيكَ مَكَانَهُ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذِرْوَةُ الأمْرِ وَسَنَامُهُ وَمِفْتَاحُهُ وَبَابُ الأشْيَاءِ وَرِضَا الرَّحْمَنِ الطَّاعَةُ لِلإمَامِ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَتِهِ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطاعَ الله وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى فَما أَرْسَلْناكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظاً أَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَامَ لَيْلَهُ وَصَامَ نَهَارَهُ وَتَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ وَحَجَّ جَمِيعَ دَهْرِهِ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ وَلايَةَ وَلِيِّ الله فَيُوَالِيَهُ وَيَكُونَ جَمِيعُ أَعْمَالِهِ بِدَلالَتِهِ إِلَيْهِ مَا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ حَقٌّ فِي ثَوَابِهِ وَلا كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ الْمُحْسِنُ مِنْهُمْ يُدْخِلُهُ الله الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Salt all of them from Hammad ibn ’Isa from Hariz ibn ‘Abd Allah from Zurara from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Islam is based on five issues. It is based on prayer, alms (al-Zakat), Hajj, Fasting and al-Wilayah.’’ <br>Zurara has said, ‘I then asked the Imam, “Which of these is more important than the others?’” The Imam said, ‘Al-Wilayah is more important. It is the key to the others. The person who possesses Divine Authority is the guide to the other principles.’ <br>I then asked, ‘Which is the next important?’ The Imam said, ‘Thereafter is prayer. The Messenger of Allah (sw) has said, “Prayer is the pillar of your religion.’” <br>I then asked, ‘Which is the next important among them?’ The Imam said, ‘Al-Zakat is the one thereafter. Allah has mentioned it next to prayer but He has mentioned prayer first. The Messenger of Allah (sw) has said, “Al-Zakat removes sins.’” <br>I then asked, ‘Which one is important thereafter?’ The Imam said, ‘Hajj is important thereafter. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “It is a duty of the people to Allah to perform Hajj of the House if they are capable to do so. Whoever rejects it should know that Allah does not need anyone in the world.” (3:97) The Messenger of Allah (sw) has said, “Performing Hajj that is accepted is more virtuous than twenty Rak’at optional prayer. Whoever walks around the House seven times and performs the two Rak’at prayers thereafter properly Allah will grant him cover.” He (The Messenger of Allah) did say on the ninth of the month of Dil Hajj and on the tenth of the month of Dil Hajj in Muzdalifa (a place in Makka), what he wanted to say.’ <br>I then asked, ‘Which one is important thereafter?’ The Imam said, ‘It is fasting.’ <br>“I then asked, ‘Why is fasting the last of all in importance?’ The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah (sw) has said, “Fasting is a shield against the fire.’” <br>The narrator has said that the Imam said, ‘The best of all things is that for which, if you miss, you do not find an alternative except going back to achieve it. Prayer, al-Wilayah and Hajj are not of matters replaceable with their own kind. On the other hand if fasting is missed on a journey one has the choice to fast on other days as remedy, or compensate for the sin with expiation and no fasting is necessary as a remedy. In the cases of the other four issues there is no alternative for them.’ <br>The narrator has said that the Imam then said, ‘The topmost, the peak of the issue, the key and the door to it and the pleasure of the Beneficent (Lord) is to obey the Imam properly after knowing him clearly. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, “Whoever obeys the Messenger he has obeyed Allah and whoever turns away from such obedience then you should know that We have not sent you to guard them.” (4:80) ‘Without recognizing the Divine Authority of the Imam, the deputy of Allah, no one has the right to receive any reward from Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. This is true even though in his lifetime he may stand up in worship the whole night, fast during the day, give all his belongings in charity and perform Hajj every year. So also it is if he does not acknowledge the Divine Authority of his Imam with which all of one’s deeds can take place with the guidance of the Imam. Without al-Wilayah, one is not considered of the people of belief.’ Thereafter the Imam said, ‘Allah will admit, those of them who do good deeds into paradise through His extra mercy.’”

صحيح

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2964

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ السَّرِيِّ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَخْبِرْنِي بِدَعَائِمِ الإسْلامِ الَّتِي لا يَسَعُ أَحَداً التَّقْصِيرُ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهَا الَّذِي مَنْ قَصَّرَ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهَا فَسَدَ دِينُهُ وَلَمْ يَقْبَلِ [ الله ] مِنْهُ عَمَلَهُ وَمَنْ عَرَفَهَا وَعَمِلَ بِهَا صَلَحَ لَهُ دِينُهُ وَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ عَمَلَهُ وَلَمْ يَضِقْ بِهِ مِمَّا هُوَ فِيهِ لِجَهْلِ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الأمُورِ جَهْلُهُ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالإيمَانُ بِأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَالإقْرَارُ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَحَقٌّ فِي الأمْوَالِ الزَّكَاةُ وَالْوَلايَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا وَلايَةُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ فِي الْوَلايَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ دُونَ شَيْ‏ءٍ فَضْلٌ يُعْرَفُ لِمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا الله وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأمْرِ مِنْكُمْ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ مَاتَ وَلا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَكَانَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَكَانَ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ كَانَ مُعَاوِيَةَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الْحَسَنَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ كَانَ الْحُسَيْنَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ يَزِيدَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَلا سِوَاءَ وَلا سِوَاءَ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَزِيدُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ حَكَمٌ الأعْوَرُ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ وَكَانَتِ الشِّيعَةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَهُمْ لا يَعْرِفُونَ مَنَاسِكَ حَجِّهِمْ وَحَلالَهُمْ وَحَرَامَهُمْ حَتَّى كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ فَفَتَحَ لَهُمْ وَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ مَنَاسِكَ حَجِّهِمْ وَحَلالَهُمْ وَحَرَامَهُمْ حَتَّى صَارَ النَّاسُ يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا كَانُوا يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَهَكَذَا يَكُونُ الأمْرُ وَالأرْضُ لا تَكُونُ إِلا بِإِمَامٍ وَمَنْ مَاتَ لا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَأَحْوَجُ مَا تَكُونُ إِلَى مَا أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَذِهِ وَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ وَانْقَطَعَتْ عَنْكَ الدُّنْيَا تَقُولُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَمْرٍ حَسَنٍ. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ السَّرِيِّ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Isa ibn al-Sariyy abu al-Yasa’ who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Teach me, please, the basic principles of Islam that are necessary for everyone to know to his limits of understanding, and if he fails to learn them to the necessary levels his religion is destroyed and Allah does not accept his deeds. What is the limit of learning about the deeds with which someone’s religion can take proper shape and Allah may accept his deeds? What are the limits and degrees of the permissible level of ignorance and lack of knowledge of certain aspects of these principles?’ “The Imam said, ‘The matters necessary to learn are to testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, that Muhammad (a. s.) is the Messenger of Allah, that whatever he has brought from Allah is the truth and to affirm that paying Zakat (charity) is a right. (Of such necessary matters is) to affirm al-Wilayah (Divine Authority of ‘ A’immah ) that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made obligatory upon the other people to obey and acknowledge the Divine Authority of certain members of the family of Prophet Muhammad (a. s.).’ I (the narrator) then asked the Imam, ‘Is al-Wilayah of an exclusive nature?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “O believers, obey Allah, obey the Messenger and those among you who possess Divine Authority.” (4:59) The Merssenger of Allah has said, “Whoever dies without knowing who the Imam of his time is, he is considered as a person dying in the time of ignorance (as an unbeliever).” There was the Messenger of Allah and there was Ali (a. s.) but others said there was Mu’awiyah. Then there was al-Hassan (a. s.) and then there was al-Husayn (a. s.). Others said that there were Yazid ibn Mu’awiyah and Husayn ibn Ali. They were not equals and certainly they were not equals, meaning thereby Ali, al-Hassan and al-Husayn with Mu’awiyah and his son Yazid.’ He has said that the Imam remained calm for a while and then said, ‘Do you want me to tell you additional facts?’ Hakam ibn al-’A’War said, ‘Yes, may Allah keep my soul in service to your cause.’ The Imam said, ‘Then there was Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) then there was Muhammad ibn Ali, abu Ja’far. The Shi’a before abu Ja’far did not know the rules of Hajj, the lawful matters and the unlawful matters until there was abu Ja’far (a. s.). He opened it (system of religion) for them and explained to them the rules of their Hajj, the lawful and unlawful matters. People began to realize that they needed him very much while before they would ask other people for what they needed. This is how the facts are. The earth does not remain without an Imam and one who dies without knowing, who his Imam is, he is as though he was of the people of the dark ages of ignorance. The time when you need al-Wilayah most urgently is the time when your soul reaches here (pointing to his throat) and the world is cut off from you and then you say, ‘I have certainly been on the good side of the affairs, (a supporter of al-Wilayah).”’’ Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from ‘Isa ibn al-Sariyy abu al-Yasa’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

صحيح بسنديه

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2965

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَجْلانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بُنِيَ الإسْلامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ الْوَلايَةِ وَالصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَالْحَجِّ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Muthanna al-Hannat from ‘Abd Allah ‘Ajlan from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Islam is based on five principles. They are al-Wilayah, (accepting the Divine Authority of ‘ A’immah ), the prayer, al- Zakat (charity), fasting in the month of Ramadan and al-Hajj.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2966

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بُنِيَ الإسْلامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ الصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ وَالْوَلايَةِ وَلَمْ يُنَادَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مَا نُودِيَ بِالْوَلايَةِ يَوْمَ الْغَدِيرِ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn al-Sindy from Ja’far ibn Bashir from Aban from Fudayl from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Islam is based on five principles: The prayer, al-Zakat (charity), fasting, al-Hajj and al-Wilayah. The call to no one of the other principles has been so emphatic as it was for al-Wilayah on the day of al-Ghadir (name of a place between Makka and Madina.)”’

مجهول

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2967

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ السَّرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حَدِّثْنِي عَمَّا بُنِيَتْ عَلَيْهِ دَعَائِمُ الإسْلامِ إِذَا أَنَا أَخَذْتُ بِهَا زَكَى عَمَلِي وَلَمْ يَضُرَّنِي جَهْلُ مَا جَهِلْتُ بَعْدَهُ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَالإقْرَارُ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَحَقٌّ فِي الأمْوَالِ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ وَالْوَلايَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا وَلايَةُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلأ؛ّّ يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَطِيعُوا الله وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأمْرِ مِنْكُمْ فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ صَارَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ الْحَسَنُ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ الْحُسَيْنُ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ثُمَّ هَكَذَا يَكُونُ الأمْرُ إِنَّ الأرْضَ لا تَصْلُحُ إِلا بِإِمَامٍ وَمَنْ مَاتَ لا يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَهُ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَأَحْوَجُ مَا يَكُونُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى مَعْرِفَتِهِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُهُ هَاهُنَا قَالَ وَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ يَقُولُ حِينَئِذٍ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَمْرٍ حَسَنٍ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Isa al-Sariyy who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) to teach me the principles of Islam in such a way that on holding to them my deeds can take pure and correct form and thereafter the ignorance of whatever I am ignorant of cannot harm me. The Imam said, ‘Of the principles of Islam are to testify and acknowledge that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad (a. s.) is the Messenger of Allah. Of such principles is to affirm and acknowledge that whatever he has brought is from Allah, to pay al-Zakat (charity) is a right and that al-Wilayah which Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded to accept and acknowledge is al-Wilayah (Divine Authority) of Ahl al-Bayt of Muhammad (a. s.). The Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever dies while he does not know who his Imam is, he is considered as one who has died in the darkness of ignorance.” Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Obey Allah, obey the Messenger of Allah and the persons among you who possess Divine Authority.” (4:59). Imam Ali was there (possessed Divine Authority) and after him were Imam Hassan, Imam Husayn and Ali ibn al-Husayn and after them was Muhammad ibn Ali, recipients of divine supreme covenant, successively and thus it will continue. The land will not take an ideal shape without an Imam. Whoever dies while he does not know who his Imam is, he is considered as one who has died in the darkness of ignorance. What everyone of you will need very urgently when his soul will reach here (pointing to his chest) is to know him (the Imam) so that he can say it is certain that I have been holding to a genuinely good matter.”’

صحيح

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2968

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله هَلْ تَعْرِفُ مَوَدَّتِي لَكُمْ وَانْقِطَاعِي إِلَيْكُمْ وَمُوَالاتِي إِيَّاكُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مَسْأَلَةً تُجِيبُنِي فِيهَا فَإِنِّي مَكْفُوفُ الْبَصَرِ قَلِيلُ الْمَشْيِ وَلا أَسْتَطِيعُ زِيَارَتَكُمْ كُلَّ حِينٍ قَالَ هَاتِ حَاجَتَكَ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِدِينِكَ الَّذِي تَدِينُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ أَنْتَ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِكَ لأدِينَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ أَقْصَرْتَ الْخُطْبَةَ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ وَالله لأعْطِيَنَّكَ دِينِي وَدِينَ آبَائِيَ الَّذِي نَدِينُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ شَهَادَةَ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَالإقْرَارَ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَالْوَلايَةَ لِوَلِيِّنَا وَالْبَرَاءَةَ مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا وَالتَّسْلِيمَ لأمْرِنَا وَانْتِظَارَ قَائِمِنَا وَالإجْتِهَادَ وَالْوَرَعَ.

10. It is narrated from him (Ali ibn Ibrahim) from abu al-Jarud who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘Do you know, O child of the Messenger of Allah that I love you ( Ahl al-Bayt). that 1 have disassociated myself from other people to associate with you only and that I support you ( Ahl al-Bayt )?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, I know it.’ 1 then said, ‘I ask you to answer my question; my eyes are restricted, I walk very little and I am not able to visit you except every now and then.’ The Imam said, ‘What is your question?’ I then said, ‘What is the religion by which you obey Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and the religion that your Ahl al-Bayt follow so that I will also obey Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, by the rules of your religion?’ The Imam said, ‘Although your introduction was brief, your question is a great question. By Allah, I will certainly teach you my religion and the religion of my ancestors by the rules of which we worship Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. It is to testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, that Muhammad (a. s.) is the Messenger of Allah, and that whatever (message) he has brought is from Allah. That it is obligatory to love and support those who support and love us ( Ahl al-Bayt ) and disassociate from our enemies. That it is obligatory to obey our commands, cherish the hope for the coming of the one from us who will rise with Divine Authority and to strive hard ( Ijtihad) for progress in the matters of religion and live a life of piety, warn’ (stay away from sins).”’

ضعيف

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2969

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الدِّينِ الَّذِي افْتَرَضَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ مَا لا يَسَعُهُمْ جَهْلُهُ وَلا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرُهُ مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً وَصَوْمُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالْوَلايَةُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا الَّذِي فَرَضَ الله عَلَى الْعِبَادِ وَلا يَسْأَلُ الرَّبُّ الْعِبَادَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولَ أَلا زِدْتَنِي عَلَى مَا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكَ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ زَادَ زَادَهُ الله إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سَنَّ سُنَناً حَسَنَةً جَمِيلَةً يَنْبَغِي لِلنَّاسِ الأخْذُ بِهَا.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn al-Sindy from Ja’far ibn al-Bashir from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I heard abu Basir asking Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, teach me the religion that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made obligatory for people to follow. Teach me the religion of which they must not remain ignorant and besides which no other religion is accepted. What is this religion?’ The Imam said, ‘Repeat your question.’ He repeated his question. The Imam said, ‘It (such religion) is to testify that no one else deserves to be worshipped except Allah, that Muhammad (a. s.) is the Messenger of Allah, and that it is obligatory to perform prayer, pay al-Zakat (charity), perform Hajj of the House if one has the ability and fast in the month of Ramadan.’ Then he remained silent for a little while and said twice, “ Al-Wilayah .” He then said, ‘This is what Allah has made obligatory upon His servants. The Lord on the Day of Judgment will not sk His servants why you have not done more than what I had made obligatory upon you. However, if someone does more good deeds Allah will grant him additional rewards. The Messenger of Allah has set up noble and beautiful traditions and it is very good for the people to practice them all.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2970

12ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ الْحَلالِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ الأزْدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ خَمْساً فَرَخَّصَ فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَلَمْ يُرَخِّصْ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ.

12. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Jumhur from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from abu Zayd al-Hallal from ‘Abd al-Hamid ibn abu al-‘Ala’ al-Azdi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made five things obligatory upon His creatures. He has given them permission in four but in one of them He has not given permission.’”

ضعيف

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2971

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَذِهِ صَحِيفَةُ مُخَاصِمٍ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الدِّينِ الَّذِي يُقْبَلُ فِيهِ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ الله هَذَا الَّذِي أُرِيدُ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَتُقِرَّ بِمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَالْوَلايَةُ لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَالْبَرَاءَةُ مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا وَالتَّسْلِيمُ لأمْرِنَا وَالْوَرَعُ وَالتَّوَاضُعُ وَانْتِظَارُ قَائِمِنَا فَإِنَّ لَنَا دَوْلَةً إِذَا شَاءَ الله جَاءَ بِهَا.

13. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from Aban from Isma’il al-Ja’fi who has said the following: “Once a man came to abu Ja’far (a. s.). He had a book with him. Abu Ja’far said, ‘This is the book of a polemicist who wants to learn a religion that if followed ones deeds are accepted.’ The man said, ‘May the blessings of Allah be with you, this is exactly what I want.’ Abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘Such religion is to testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, Who has no partners. That Muhammad (a. s.) is His servant and Messenger. And that you affirm and acknowledge that whatever he has brought is from Allah. That one has love (in his heart) for us, Ahl al-Bayt, and disassociates himself from our enemies, obeys our commands, maintains piety and humbleness in life and has hope in the rise from us of one with the Divine Authority. For us there is a government and he will establish it when Allah wills.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2972

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ فِي مَنْزِلِ أَخِيهِ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا حَوَّلَكَ إِلَى هَذَا الْمَنْزِلِ قَالَ طَلَبُ النُّزْهَةِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ لا أَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ دِينِي فَقَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ أَدِينُ الله بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فِيهَا وَأَنَّ الله يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَحِجِّ الْبَيْتِ وَالْوَلايَةِ لِعَلِيٍّ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَالْوَلايَةِ لِلْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ وَالْوَلايَةِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَالْوَلايَةِ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَلَكَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ وَأَنَّكُمْ أَئِمَّتِي عَلَيْهِ أَحْيَا وَعَلَيْهِ أَمُوتُ وَأَدِينُ الله بِهِ فَقَالَ يَا عَمْرُو هَذَا وَالله دِينُ الله وَدِينُ آبَائِيَ الَّذِي أَدِينُ الله بِهِ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلانِيَةِ فَاتَّقِ الله وَكُفَّ لِسَانَكَ إِلا مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَلا تَقُلْ إِنِّي هَدَيْتُ نَفْسِي بَلِ الله هَدَاكَ فَأَدِّ شُكْرَ مَا أَنْعَمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ عَلَيْكَ وَلا تَكُنْ مِمَّنْ إِذَا أَقْبَلَ طُعِنَ فِي عَيْنِهِ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَ طُعِنَ فِي قَفَاهُ وَلا تَحْمِلِ النَّاسَ عَلَى كَاهِلِكَ فَإِنَّكَ أَوْشَكَ إِنْ حَمَلْتَ النَّاسَ عَلَى كَاهِلِكَ أَنْ يُصَدِّعُوا شَعَبَ كَاهِلِكَ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and abu Ali al-Ash’ari from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar all of them from Safwan from ‘Amr ibn Harith who has said the following: “Once I went to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and he was in the house of his brother, ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad, and I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what has brought you to this house?’ ‘Seeking privacy,’ said the Imam. I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, can I state before you my religion?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, you may do so.’ I then said, ‘I follow a religion (that requires me) to obey Allah and testify that no one else deserves to be worshipped except Allah Who has no partners. That Muhammad (a. s.) is His servant and messenger, that the Hour (of reckoning) will certainly come, that Allah will bring all people from their graves, that it is obligatory to pray, pay Zakat (charity), fast in the month of Ramadan and perform Hajj of the House. I affirm and acknowledge the Divine Authority of Ali ibn abu Talib after the Messenger of Allah, the Divine Authority of al-Hassan, al- Husayn, the Divine Authority of Ali ibn al-Husayn, the Divine Authority of Muhammad ibn Ali and your Divine Authority after him (your father), recipients of divine supreme covenant. You are my Imam. With such beliefs I live and with them I will die and such is my religion before Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘Such, O ‘Amr, I swear by Allah, is the religion of Allah and the religion of my ancestors and such is the religion that 1 follow to obey Allah in private and in public. Maintain piety before Allah and hold your tongue except from good and do not say, “I have guided myself.” In fact, Allah has guided you. Give thanks to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, for the favor that He has done to you. Do not be of those who on their moving forward are hit in the eyes or when moving backwards are hit from the back. Do not allow people ride on your shoulders for if you do so they cause injury to your shoulders.’”

صحيح

The Fundamentals of Islam - Hadith 2973

15ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكَ بِالإسْلامِ أَصْلِهِ وَفَرْعِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَمَّا أَصْلُهُ فَالصَّلاةُ وَفَرْعُهُ الزَّكَاةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِأَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تَذْهَبُ بِالْخَطِيئَةِ وَقِيَامُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ بِذِكْرِ الله ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) تَتَجافى‏ جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضاجِعِ.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Ni’man from ibn Maskan from Sulayman ibn Khalid from abu Ja’far recipient of divine supreme covenant, who has said the following: “Do you want me to teach you the root of Islam, its branch and its peak? I said, ‘Yes, may Allah take my soul in service for your cause.’ The Imam said, ‘Its root is prayer, its branch is al-Zakat (charity) and its peak is Jihad (the hard work in defense and preaching of the belief).’ The Imam then said, ‘If you want 1 can teach you about the gates to all good.’ I said, ‘Yes, please, May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, do so.’ “The Imam said, ‘Fasting is a shield against fire, charity removes sins and of the gates to good is to stand up (for worship) during the night to speak of Allah.’ He then read (the words of Allah) ‘They do not allow their sides to rest in bed (but they stand up at night to pray to Allah).”’ (32:16)

صحيح

Islam Is to Spare Lives (and to Keep the Trust) But Reward Comes From Belief - Hadith 2974

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ شَرِيكِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الإسْلامُ يُحْقَنُ بِهِ الدَّمُ وَتُؤَدَّى بِهِ الأمَانَةُ وَتُسْتَحَلُّ بِهِ الْفُرُوجُ وَالثَّوَابُ عَلَى الإيمَانِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ’Umayr from al- Hakam ibn Ayman from al-Qasim al-Sayrafi associate of al-Mufaddal who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Islam is to spare lives, protect the trust and make the marriage lawful, but reward comes from faith and belief.’”

مجهول بل حسن

Islam Is to Spare Lives (and to Keep the Trust) But Reward Comes From Belief - Hadith 2975

2ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ الإيمَانُ إِقْرَارٌ وَعَمَلٌ وَالإسْلامُ إِقْرَارٌ بِلا عَمَلٍ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn abu ’Umayr from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim from one of them (the two Imams) (a. s.) who has said the following: “Faith or belief is to affirm and act accordingly. Islam is just an affirmation.”

حسن كالصحيح

Islam Is to Spare Lives (and to Keep the Trust) But Reward Comes From Belief - Hadith 2976

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قالَتِ الأعْرابُ آمَنَّا قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلكِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنا وَلَمَّا يَدْخُلِ الإيمانُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ فَقَالَ لِي أَ لا تَرَى أَنَّ الإيمَانَ غَيْرُ الإسْلامِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Jamil ibn Darraj who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘The Arabs have said, “We have established belief.” Say, “You have not established belief but say, ‘We have accepted Islam.’ Belief has not yet entered your hearts.’” (49:14) The Imam said, ‘You must note that belief is something other than Islam’”

صحيح

Islam Is to Spare Lives (and to Keep the Trust) But Reward Comes From Belief - Hadith 2977

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإسْلامِ وَالإيمَانِ مَا الْفَرْقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ الْتَقَيَا فِي الطَّرِيقِ وَقَدْ أَزِفَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ الرَّحِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ أَزِفَ مِنْكَ رَحِيلٌ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ فَالْقَنِي فِي الْبَيْتِ فَلَقِيَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الإسْلامِ وَالإيمَانِ مَا الْفَرْقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ الإسْلامُ هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحِجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا الإسْلامُ وَقَالَ الإيمَانُ مَعْرِفَةُ هَذَا الأمْرِ مَعَ هَذَا فَإِنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَا وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ هَذَا الأمْرَ كَانَ مُسْلِماً وَكَانَ ضَالاً.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sufyan ibn al-Simt who has said the following: “Once a man asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What is the difference between Islam and belief?’ The Imam then did not answer. Again he asked and the Imam did not answer. They then met each other on the road while the man was about to leave. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘It seems as if you are about to leave.’ He said, ‘Yes, I am about to leave.’ The Imam then said, ‘Come home for a meeting.’ He met the Imam and asked him about Islam and belief and about the difference between the two. The Imam said, ‘Islam is what people have publicly accepted, such as that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, Who has no partners. That Muhammad (a. s.) is His servant and His Messenger, that it is obligatory to perform prayer, pay al-Zakat (charity), to perform Hajj of the House and fast in the month of Ramadan. This is Islam.’ The Imam (also) said, ‘Belief is recognition of this issue (that the Imam possesses Divine Authority). In such a condition, if one affirms the other principles of Islam but does not recognize this issue (that the Imam possesses Divine Authority) he is a Muslim but is lost.’”

مجهول

Islam Is to Spare Lives (and to Keep the Trust) But Reward Comes From Belief - Hadith 2978

5ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قالَتِ الأعْرابُ آمَنَّا قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلكِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنا فَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا فَقَدْ كَذَبَ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُسْلِمُوا فَقَدْ كَذَبَ.

5. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad and a number of our people from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all of them from al- Washsha’ from Aban from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘The Arabs have said, “We have established belief.” Say, “You have not established belief but say, ‘We have accepted Islam.’ Belief has not yet entered your hearts.” (49:14) Whoever thinks that they (Arabs) had belief, his thoughts are false and whoever thinks that they had not accepted Islam he has lied.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Islam Is to Spare Lives (and to Keep the Trust) But Reward Comes From Belief - Hadith 2979

6ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ قَاسِمٍ شَرِيكِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الإسْلامُ يُحْقَنُ بِهِ الدَّمُ وَتُؤَدَّى بِهِ الأمَانَةُ وَتُسْتَحَلُّ بِهِ الْفُرُوجُ وَالثَّوَابُ عَلَى الإيمَانِ.

6. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from Hakam ibn Ayman from Qasim associate of al-Mufaddal who has said that he heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Islam is to protect life, return the trust and make marriages lawful. Reward, however, comes from belief.’”

حسن على الصح

Belief Is Inclusive of Islam but Islam Is Not Inclusive of Belief - Hadith 2980

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإسْلامِ وَالإيمَانِ أَ هُمَا مُخْتَلِفَانِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ يُشَارِكُ الإسْلامَ وَالإسْلامَ لا يُشَارِكُ الإيمَانَ فَقُلْتُ فَصِفْهُمَا لِي فَقَالَ الإسْلامُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالتَّصْدِيقُ بِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِهِ حُقِنَتِ الدِّمَاءُ وَعَلَيْهِ جَرَتِ الْمَنَاكِحُ وَالْمَوَارِيثُ وَعَلَى ظَاهِرِهِ جَمَاعَةُ النَّاسِ وَالإيمَانُ الْهُدَى وَمَا يَثْبُتُ فِي الْقُلُوبِ مِنْ صِفَةِ الإسْلامِ وَمَا ظَهَرَ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ بِهِ وَالإيمَانُ أَرْفَعُ مِنَ الإسْلامِ بِدَرَجَةٍ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ يُشَارِكُ الإسْلامَ فِي الظَّاهِرِ وَالإسْلامَ لا يُشَارِكُ الإيمَانَ فِي الْبَاطِنِ وَإِنِ اجْتَمَعَا فِي الْقَوْلِ وَالصِّفَةِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from Sama’a who has said the following: “I requested Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Teach me about Islam and belief. Are they different?’ He said, ‘Belief is inclusive of Islam but Islam is not inclusive of belief.’ I then asked, ‘Please describe them to me.’ He said, ‘Islam is to testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and to affirm the truthfulness of the Messenger of Allah. With it lives are protected, marriages and inheritance become lawful and a group of people acknowledge this much. Belief is guidance and that which forms in the heart of the qualities of Islam and that which takes form from its practice. Belief is a degree higher than Islam. Belief is inclusive of Islam in appearance but Islam is not inclusive of belief esoterically even though they may both apply to words and in description.’”

موثق

Belief Is Inclusive of Islam but Islam Is Not Inclusive of Belief - Hadith 2981

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الإيمَانُ يُشَارِكُ الإسْلامَ وَالإسْلامُ لا يُشَارِكُ الإيمَانَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman from Musa ibn Bakr from Fudayl ibn Yasar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Belief is inclusive of Islam but Islam is not inclusive of belief.”

ضعيف كالموثق

Belief Is Inclusive of Islam but Islam Is Not Inclusive of Belief - Hadith 2982

3ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ يُشَارِكُ الإسْلامَ وَلا يُشَارِكُهُ الإسْلامُ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ مَا وَقَرَ فِي الْقُلُوبِ وَالإسْلامَ مَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَنَاكِحُ وَالْمَوَارِيثُ وَحَقْنُ الدِّمَاءِ وَالإيمَانَ يَشْرَكُ الإسْلامَ وَالإسْلامَ لا يَشْرَكُ الإيمَانَ‏.

3. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Belief is inclusive of Islam but Islam is not inclusive of it. Belief is what sits in the heart and Islam is that which legalizes marriages and inheritance and protects lives. Belief is inclusive of Islam but Islam is not inclusive of belief.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Belief Is Inclusive of Islam but Islam Is Not Inclusive of Belief - Hadith 2983

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ الإيمَانُ أَوِ الإسْلامُ فَإِنَّ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الإسْلامَ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ الإيمَانُ أَرْفَعُ مِنَ الإسْلامِ قُلْتُ فَأَوْجِدْنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَا تَقُولُ فِيمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ مُتَعَمِّداً قَالَ قُلْتُ يُضْرَبُ ضَرْباً شَدِيداً قَالَ أَصَبْتَ قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُ فِيمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ مُتَعَمِّداً قُلْتُ يُقْتَلُ قَالَ أَصَبْتَ أَ لا تَرَى أَنَّ الْكَعْبَةَ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَّ الْكَعْبَةَ تَشْرَكُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَالْمَسْجِدُ لا يَشْرَكُ الْكَعْبَةَ وَكَذَلِكَ الإيمَانُ يَشْرَكُ الإسْلامَ وَالإسْلامُ لا يَشْرَكُ الإيمَانَ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu al- Sabah al-Kinani who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Which is better, belief or Islam? Certain people say Islam is better than belief.’ The Imam said, ‘Belief is higher than Islam.’ I then said, ‘Help me understand it.’ He said, ‘What do you say if one commits, purposely, an act of heresy in Masjid al-Haram (Sacred Mosque)?’ I said, ‘He should be made to suffer severe pains.’ The Imam responded, ‘You said the right thing. What if one commits such a thing, purposely, inside the Ka’ba?’ I said, ‘He must be put to death.’ The Imam responded, ‘You said the right thing again. Do you note that Ka’ba is better than the Sacred Mosque? The Ka’ba is inclusive of the Mosque (in excellence) but the Mosque is not inclusive of the Ka’ba in this respect. In the same way belief is inclusive of Islam but Islam is not inclusive of belief.’”

صحيح

Belief Is Inclusive of Islam but Islam Is Not Inclusive of Belief - Hadith 2984

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الإيمَانُ مَا اسْتَقَرَّ فِي الْقَلْبِ وَأَفْضَى بِهِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَصَدَّقَهُ الْعَمَلُ بِالطَّاعَةِ لله وَالتَّسْلِيمِ لأمْرِهِ وَالإسْلامُ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ فِعْلٍ وَهُوَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ جَمَاعَةُ النَّاسِ مِنَ الْفِرَقِ كُلِّهَا وَبِهِ حُقِنَتِ الدِّمَاءُ وَعَلَيْهِ جَرَتِ الْمَوَارِيثُ وَجَازَ النِّكَاحُ وَاجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى الصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ فَخَرَجُوا بِذَلِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَأُضِيفُوا إِلَى الإيمَانِ وَالإسْلامُ لا يَشْرَكُ الإيمَانَ وَالإيمَانُ يَشْرَكُ الإسْلامَ وَهُمَا فِي الْقَوْلِ وَالْفِعْلِ يَجْتَمِعَانِ كَمَا صَارَتِ الْكَعْبَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالْمَسْجِدُ لَيْسَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَكَذَلِكَ الإيمَانُ يَشْرَكُ الإسْلامَ وَالإسْلامُ لا يَشْرَكُ الإيمَانَ وَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قالَتِ الأعْرابُ آمَنَّا قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلكِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنا وَلَمَّا يَدْخُلِ الإيمانُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ فَقَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَصْدَقُ الْقَوْلِ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فَضْلٌ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْفَضَائِلِ وَالأحْكَامِ وَالْحُدُودِ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لا هُمَا يَجْرِيَانِ فِي ذَلِكَ مَجْرَى وَاحِدٍ وَلَكِنْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فَضْلٌ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ فِي أَعْمَالِهِمَا وَمَا يَتَقَرَّبَانِ بِهِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثالِها وَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى الصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِ قَالَ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيُضاعِفَهُ لَهُ أَضْعافاً كَثِيرَةً فَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يُضَاعِفُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ لِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ سَبْعُونَ ضِعْفاً فَهَذَا فَضْلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَيَزِيدُهُ الله فِي حَسَنَاتِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ صِحَّةِ إِيمَانِهِ أَضْعَافاً كَثِيرَةً وَيَفْعَلُ الله بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا يَشَاءُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ قُلْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَنْ دَخَلَ فِي الإسْلامِ أَ لَيْسَ هُوَ دَاخِلاً فِي الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنَّهُ قَدْ أُضِيفَ إِلَى الإيمَانِ وَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَكَ مَثَلاً تَعْقِلُ بِهِ فَضْلَ الإيمَانِ عَلَى الإسْلامِ أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ بَصُرْتَ رَجُلاً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَ كُنْتَ تَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قُلْتُ لا يَجُوزُ لِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَلَوْ بَصُرْتَ رَجُلاً فِي الْكَعْبَةِ أَ كُنْتَ شَاهِداً أَنَّهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ لا يَصِلُ إِلَى دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَصَبْتَ وَأَحْسَنْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ الإيمَانُ وَالإسْلامُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all of them from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Humran ibn A’yun who has said the following: “I heard from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Belief is what settles down in the heart and takes it to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. One’s deeds testify to (its existence), (deeds) that come in the form of obedience to Allah and submission to His command. Islam is what appears through one’s words or deeds and that is what a group of people of all the sects live by. Through Islam lives are protected, inheritance is settled thereby, marriages become lawful and they have the prayer, al-Zakat (charity), the fasting and al-Hajj in common. This takes them out of rejection of belief and they are ascribed to belief. Islam is not inclusive of belief while belief is inclusive of Islam, but words and deeds are common among them. Just as the case of Holy Ka’ba is in the Sacred Mosque but the Sacred Mosque is not in the Holy Ka’ba so is belief that is inclusive of Islam but Islam is not inclusive of belief. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “The Arabs have said, ‘We have established belief.’ Say, “You have not established belief but say, ‘We have accepted Islam.’ Belief has not yet entered your hearts.”” (49:14) Therefore, the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, are the most truthful ones.’ 1 then said, ‘Does a believer have any distinction over a Muslim in terms of excellence, rules and judicial matters and so forth?’ He said, ‘No, they both in this matter walk the same path. However, a believer has distinction over a Muslim in the form of deeds through which he seeks nearness to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’ I said, ‘Does Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, not say, “Whoever does a good deed for him the reward will be tenfold. . . .” (6:160) You just stated that they both accept the obligations of the prayer, al-Zakat (charity), the fasting and al-Hajj.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Has Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, not said, “. . . He will add to his reward many additions.” (2:245) Believers are the ones to whose good deeds Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, increases seventy times. Thus is the distinction of the believer. Allah increases to his (believer’s) good deeds, proportionate to the degree of the correctness of his belief, many additions. Allah does good to the believer as He wishes.’ I said, ‘Is it not that whoever enters in Islam has entered belief?’ He said, ‘No, but he is ascribed to belief and has come out of rejection, and I will give you an example that will help understand the distinction of belief over Islam. Consider, if you see a person in the Sacred Mosque, do you testify that you have seen him in the Holy Ka’ba?’ I said, ‘No, that is not permissible for me.’ He said, ‘If you see a person in the Holy Ka’ba will you testify that he has entered the Sacred Mosque?’ I said, ‘Yes, I will do so.’ He asked, ‘Why do you do so?’ I said, ‘He cannot reach the Holy Ka’aba without entering first the Sacred Mosque.’ He said, ‘You said the right thing and you did well.’ He then said, ‘Thus, are Islam and belief.’”

حسن

Another Chapter on the Same Issue That Islam Is Before Belief - Hadith 2985

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الإيمَانِ مَا هُوَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ مَعَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ سَأَلْتَ رَحِمَكَ الله عَنِ الإيمَانِ وَالإيمَانُ هُوَ الإقْرَارُ بِاللِّسَانِ وَعَقْدٌ فِي الْقَلْبِ وَعَمَلٌ بِالأرْكَانِ وَالإيمَانُ بَعْضُهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَهُوَ دَارٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الإسْلامُ دَارٌ وَالْكُفْرُ دَارٌ فَقَدْ يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مُسْلِماً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ مُؤْمِناً وَلا يَكُونُ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى يَكُونَ مُسْلِماً فَالإسْلامُ قَبْلَ الإيمَانِ وَهُوَ يُشَارِكُ الإيمَانَ فَإِذَا أَتَى الْعَبْدُ كَبِيرَةً مِنْ كَبَائِرِ الْمَعَاصِي أَوْ صَغِيرَةً مِنْ صَغَائِرِ الْمَعَاصِي الَّتِي نَهَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهَا كَانَ خَارِجاً مِنَ الإيمَانِ سَاقِطاً عَنْهُ اسْمُ الإيمَانِ وَثَابِتاً عَلَيْهِ اسْمُ الإسْلامِ فَإِنْ تَابَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ عَادَ إِلَى دَارِ الإيمَانِ وَلا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ إِلا الْجُحُودُ وَالإسْتِحْلالُ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِلْحَلالِ هَذَا حَرَامٌ وَلِلْحَرَامِ هَذَا حَلالٌ وَدَانَ بِذَلِكَ فَعِنْدَهَا يَكُونُ خَارِجاً مِنَ الإسْلامِ وَالإيمَانِ دَاخِلاً فِي الْكُفْرِ وَكَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ دَخَلَ الْحَرَمَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ وَأَحْدَثَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ حَدَثاً فَأُخْرِجَ عَنِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَعَنِ الْحَرَمِ فَضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَصَارَ إِلَى النَّارِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from ‘Abbas ibn al-Ma’ruf from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu Najaran from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahim al-Qusayr who has said the following: “Abd al-Malik ibn A’yan and I wrote to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asking him, ‘What is belief?’ He then wrote to us. ‘You, may Allah grant you favors, have asked about belief. Belief is affirmation, with the tongue, that is established in the heart and by the deeds of the body. Beliefs are from each other. Belief is a house. So also, Islam is a house. Rejection (of Islam) is a house. Sometimes a servant (of Allah) is a Muslim before he becomes a believer but he cannot become a believer before becoming a Muslim. Therefore, Islam is before belief and it shares belief. Whenever a servant (of Allah) commits one of the major sins or one of the minor sins that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has prohibited he is out of belief and belief falls off of him but the name ‘Muslim’ still applies to him. When he repents and asks forgiveness he returns to the house of belief. Nothing takes him out to rejection but rejection of what is lawful, such as saying to what is lawful, ‘It is unlawful’ or saying lawful to what is unlawful and living thereby (such attitude) as a religion. In such a case one is out of Islam and belief and is in rejection. It is like one’s entering the Sacred Mosque then the Holy Ka’ba wherein he invents an act of heresy. He then is taken out of the Holy Ka’ba and the Sacred precinct and is decapitated and that turns him to hell (for his act of defiant and treachery).”’

مجهول

Another Chapter on the Same Issue That Islam Is Before Belief - Hadith 2986

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الإيمَانِ وَالإسْلامِ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ فَرْقٌ بَيْنَ الإسْلامِ وَالإيمَانِ قَالَ فَأَضْرِبُ لَكَ مَثَلَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَوْرِدْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَثَلُ الإيمَانِ وَالإسْلامِ مَثَلُ الْكَعْبَةِ الْحَرَامِ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ قَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الْحَرَمِ وَلا يَكُونُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَلا يَكُونُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي الْحَرَمِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ مُسْلِماً وَلا يَكُونُ مُؤْمِناً وَلا يَكُونُ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى يَكُونَ مُسْلِماً قَالَ قُلْتُ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَيُصَيِّرُهُ إِلَى مَا ذَا قَالَ إِلَى الإسْلامِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ وَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَأَفْلَتَ مِنْهُ بَوْلُهُ أُخْرِجَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَلَمْ يُخْرَجْ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ فَغَسَلَ ثَوْبَهُ وَتَطَهَّرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُمْنَعْ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْكَعْبَةَ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَبَالَ فِيهَا مُعَانِداً أُخْرِجَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَمِنَ الْحَرَمِ وَضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a ibn Mihran who has said the following: “I asked the Imam about belief and Islam, inquiring, ‘Is there a difference between Islam and belief?’ The Imam said, ‘I can give an example.’ I said, ‘Please do so.’ He said, ‘The case of belief and Islam is like the Holy Ka’ba and the Sacred precinct. One may have entered the Sacred precinct but not the Holy Ka’ba. One cannot enter the Holy Ka’ba before entering the Sacred precinct. One may become a Muslim but he may not yet be a believer. However, one cannot become a believer before becoming a Muslim.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘Can one go out of belief to anything?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I asked, ‘What then does one become?’ He said, ‘One may go out to Islam or rejection (disbelief).’ He then said, ‘If a man enters the Holy Ka’ba and his urine comes out he is taken out of the Holy Ka’ba but he will not be taken out of the Sacred precinct. He washes his cloth and purifies and then he is not stopped from entering the Holy Ka’ba. However, if a man enters the Holy Ka’ba and urinates therein out of animosity he is taken out of the Holy Ka’ba and the Sacred Mosque and is decapitated.’”

موثق

No name - Hadith 2987

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ آدَمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ [ أُ ] نَاساً تَكَلَّمُوا فِي هَذَا الْقُرْآنِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتابَ مِنْهُ آياتٌ مُحْكَماتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشابِهاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ ما تَشابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ وَما يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلا الله الآيَةَ فَالْمَنْسُوخَاتُ مِنَ الْمُتَشَابِهَاتِ وَالْمُحْكَمَاتُ مِنَ النَّاسِخَاتِ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا الله وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَطِيعُونِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الله وَحْدَهُ وَأَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً ثُمَّ بَعَثَ الأنْبِيَاءَ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام) عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ بَلَغُوا مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدُوا الله وَلا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَقَالَ شَرَعَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الدِّينِ ما وَصَّى بِهِ نُوحاً وَالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ وَما وَصَّيْنا بِهِ إِبْراهِيمَ وَمُوسى‏ وَعِيسى‏ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ كَبُرَ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ما تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ الله يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَيَهْدِي إِلَيْهِ مَنْ يُنِيبُ فَبَعَثَ الأنْبِيَاءَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالإقْرَارِ بِمَا جَاءَ [ بِهِ ] مِنْ عِنْدِ الله فَمَنْ آمَنَ مُخْلِصاً وَمَاتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلَهُ الله الْجَنَّةَ بِذَلِكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله لَيْسَ بِظَلامٍ لِلْعَبِيدِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله لَمْ يَكُنْ يُعَذِّبُ عَبْداً حَتَّى يُغَلِّظَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْقَتْلِ وَالْمَعَاصِي الَّتِي أَوْجَبَ الله عَلَيْهِ بِهَا النَّارَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَجَابَ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ مَنِ اسْتَجَابَ لَهُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ مِنْهُمْ شِرْعَةً وَمِنْهَاجاً وَالشِّرْعَةُ وَالْمِنْهَاجُ سَبِيلٌ وَسُنَّةٌ وَقَالَ الله لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّا أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ كَما أَوْحَيْنا إِلى‏ نُوحٍ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَأَمَرَ كُلَّ نَبِيٍّ بِالأخْذِ بِالسَّبِيلِ وَالسُّنَّةِ وَكَانَ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ وَالسَّبِيلِ الَّتِي أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنْ جَعَلَ الله عَلَيْهِمُ السَّبْتَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ السَّبْتِ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِلَّ أَنْ يَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ الله أَدْخَلَهُ الله الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَاسْتَحَلَّ مَا حَرَّمَ الله عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ الَّذِي نَهَاهُ الله عَنْهُ فِيهِ أَدْخَلَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ النَّارَ وَذَلِكَ حَيْثُ اسْتَحَلُّوا الْحِيتَانَ وَاحْتَبَسُوهَا وَأَكَلُوهَا يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ غَضِبَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا أَشْرَكُوا بِالرَّحْمَنِ وَلا شَكُّوا فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنْكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خاسِئِينَ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ الله عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالإقْرَارِ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَجَعَلَ لَهُمْ شِرْعَةً وَمِنْهَاجاً فَهَدَمَتِ السَّبْتَ الَّذِي أُمِرُوا بِهِ أَنْ يُعَظِّمُوهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَعَامَّةَ مَا كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السَّبِيلِ وَالسُّنَّةِ الَّتِي جَاءَ بِهَا مُوسَى فَمَنْ لَمْ يَتَّبِعْ سَبِيلَ عِيسَى أَدْخَلَهُ الله النَّارَ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّونَ جَمِيعاً أَنْ لا يُشْرِكُوا بِالله شَيْئاً ثُمَّ بَعَثَ الله مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ فَلَمْ يَمُتْ بِمَكَّةَ فِي تِلْكَ الْعَشْرِ سِنِينَ أَحَدٌ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رَسُولُ الله إِلا أَدْخَلَهُ الله الْجَنَّةَ بِإِقْرَارِهِ وَهُوَ إِيمَانُ التَّصْدِيقِ وَلَمْ يُعَذِّبِ الله. أَحَداً مِمَّنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ مُتَّبِعٌ لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلا مَنْ أَشْرَكَ بِالرَّحْمَنِ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي سُورَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ بِمَكَّةَ وَقَضى‏ رَبُّكَ أَلا تَعْبُدُوا إِلا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى إِنَّهُ كانَ بِعِبادِهِ خَبِيراً بَصِيراً أَدَبٌ وَعِظَةٌ وَتَعْلِيمٌ وَنَهْيٌ خَفِيفٌ وَلَمْ يَعِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَاعَدْ عَلَى اجْتِرَاحِ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا نَهَى عَنْهُ وَأَنْزَلَ نَهْياً عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ حَذَّرَ عَلَيْهَا وَلَمْ يُغَلِّظْ فِيهَا وَلَمْ يَتَوَاعَدْ عَلَيْهَا وَقَالَ وَلا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلاقٍ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كانَ خِطْأً كَبِيراً وَلا تَقْرَبُوا الزِّنى‏ إِنَّهُ كانَ فاحِشَةً وَساءَ سَبِيلاً وَلا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ الله إِلا بِالْحَقِّ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ مَظْلُوماً فَقَدْ جَعَلْنا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطاناً فَلا يُسْرِفْ فِي الْقَتْلِ إِنَّهُ كانَ مَنْصُوراً وَلا تَقْرَبُوا مالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كانَ مَسْؤُلاً وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً وَلا تَقْفُ ما لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤادَ كُلُّ أُولئِكَ كانَ عَنْهُ مَسْؤُلاً وَلا تَمْشِ فِي الأرْضِ مَرَحاً إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَخْرِقَ الأرْضَ وَلَنْ تَبْلُغَ الْجِبالَ طُولاً كُلُّ ذلِكَ كانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهاً ذلِكَ مِمَّا أَوْحى‏ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ الْحِكْمَةِ وَلا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ الله إِلهاً آخَرَ فَتُلْقى‏ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَلُوماً مَدْحُوراً وَأَنْزَلَ فِي وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى فَأَنْذَرْتُكُمْ ناراً تَلَظَّى لا يَصْلاها إِلا الأشْقَى الَّذِي كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّى فَهَذَا مُشْرِكٌ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ وَراءَ ظَهْرِهِ فَسَوْفَ يَدْعُوا ثُبُوراً وَيَصْلى‏ سَعِيراً إِنَّهُ كانَ فِي أَهْلِهِ مَسْرُوراً إِنَّهُ ظَنَّ أَنْ لَنْ يَحُورَ بَلى‏ فَهَذَا مُشْرِكٌ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي [ سُورَةِ ] تَبَارَكَ كُلَّما أُلْقِيَ فِيها فَوْجٌ سَأَلَهُمْ خَزَنَتُها أَ لَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ نَذِيرٌ قالُوا بَلى‏ قَدْ جاءَنا نَذِيرٌ فَكَذَّبْنا وَقُلْنا ما نَزَّلَ الله مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ فَهَؤُلاءِ مُشْرِكُونَ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي الْوَاقِعَةِ وَأَمَّا إِنْ كانَ مِنَ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ الضَّالِّينَ فَنُزُلٌ مِنْ حَمِيمٍ وَتَصْلِيَةُ جَحِيمٍ فَهَؤُلاءِ مُشْرِكُونَ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي الْحَاقَّةِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ بِشِمالِهِ فَيَقُولُ يا لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُوتَ كِتابِيَهْ وَلَمْ أَدْرِ ما حِسابِيَهْ يا لَيْتَها كانَتِ الْقاضِيَةَ ما أَغْنى‏ عَنِّي مالِيَهْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنَّهُ كانَ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِالله الْعَظِيمِ فَهَذَا مُشْرِكٌ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي طسم. وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغاوِينَ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ ما كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ الله هَلْ يَنْصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنْتَصِرُونَ فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيها هُمْ وَالْغاوُونَ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَ جُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَقَوْلُهُ وَما أَضَلَّنا إِلا الْمُجْرِمُونَ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ الَّذِينَ اقْتَدَوْا بِهِمْ هَؤُلاءِ فَاتَّبَعُوهُمْ عَلَى شِرْكِهِمْ وَهُمْ قَوْمُ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَيْسَ فِيهِمْ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى أَحَدٌ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَّبَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ كَذَّبَ أَصْحابُ الأيْكَةِ كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِمُ الْيَهُودُ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا عُزَيْرٌ ابْنُ الله وَلا النَّصَارَى الَّذِينَ قَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ الله سَيُدْخِلُ الله الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى النَّارَ وَيُدْخِلُ كُلَّ قَوْمٍ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ وَقَوْلُهُمْ وَما أَضَلَّنا إِلا الْمُجْرِمُونَ إِذْ دَعَوْنَا إِلَى سَبِيلِهِمْ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِمْ حِينَ جَمَعَهُمْ إِلَى النَّارِ قالَتْ أُخْراهُمْ لأولاهُمْ رَبَّنا هؤُلاءِ أَضَلُّونا فَ‏آتِهِمْ عَذاباً ضِعْفاً مِنَ النَّارِ وَقَوْلُهُ كُلَّما دَخَلَتْ أُمَّةٌ لَعَنَتْ أُخْتَها حَتَّى إِذَا ادَّارَكُوا فِيها جَمِيعاً بَرِئَ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَلَعَنَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً يُرِيدُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَحُجَّ بَعْضاً رَجَاءَ الْفَلْجِ فَيُفْلِتُوا مِنْ عَظِيمِ مَا نَزَلَ بِهِمْ وَلَيْسَ بِأَوَانِ بَلْوَى وَلا اخْتِبَارٍ وَلا قَبُولِ مَعْذِرَةٍ وَلاتَ حِينَ نَجَاةٍ وَالآيَاتُ وَأَشْبَاهُهُنَّ مِمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ بِمَكَّةَ وَلا يُدْخِلُ الله النَّارَ إِلا مُشْرِكاً فَلَمَّا أَذِنَ الله لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي الْخُرُوجِ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَنَى الإسْلامَ عَلَى خَمْسٍ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَحِجِّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْحُدُودَ وَقِسْمَةَ الْفَرَائِضِ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالْمَعَاصِي الَّتِي أَوْجَبَ الله عَلَيْهَا وَبِهَا النَّارَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا وَأَنْزَلَ فِي بَيَانِ الْقَاتِلِ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِناً مُتَعَمِّداً فَجَزاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خالِداً فِيها وَغَضِبَ الله عَلَيْهِ وَلَعَنَهُ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُ عَذاباً عَظِيماً وَلا يَلْعَنُ الله مُؤْمِناً قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الله لَعَنَ الْكافِرِينَ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ سَعِيراً خالِدِينَ فِيها أَبَداً لا يَجِدُونَ وَلِيًّا وَلا نَصِيراً وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُ فِي الْمَشِيئَةِ وَقَدْ أَلْحَقَ بِهِ حِينَ جَزَاهُ جَهَنَّمَ الْغَضَبَ وَاللَّعْنَةَ وَقَدْ بَيَّنَ ذَلِكَ مَنِ الْمَلْعُونُونَ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ ظُلْماً إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوالَ الْيَتامى‏ ظُلْماً إِنَّما يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ ناراً وَسَيَصْلَوْنَ سَعِيراً وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ آكِلَ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ يَجِي‏ءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالنَّارُ تَلْتَهِبُ فِي بَطْنِهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ لَهَبُ النَّارِ مِنْ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَعْرِفَهُ كُلُّ أَهْلِ الْجَمْعِ أَنَّهُ آكِلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي الْكَيْلِ وَيْلٌ لِلْمُطَفِّفِينَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلِ الْوَيْلَ لأحَدٍ حَتَّى يُسَمِّيَهُ كَافِراً قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ مَشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ وَأَنْزَلَ فِي الْعَهْدِ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ الله وَأَيْمانِهِمْ ثَمَناً قَلِيلاً أُولئِكَ لا خَلاقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَلا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ الله وَلا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَلا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ وَالْخَلاقُ النَّصِيبُ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَصِيبٌ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَبِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَنْزَلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الزَّانِي لا يَنْكِحُ إِلا زانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَالزَّانِيَةُ لا يَنْكِحُها إِلا زانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذلِكَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمْ يُسَمِّ الله الزَّانِيَ مُؤْمِناً وَلا الزَّانِيَةَ مُؤْمِنَةً وَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَيْسَ يَمْتَرِي فِيهِ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ خُلِعَ عَنْهُ الإيمَانُ كَخَلْعِ الْقَمِيصِ وَنَزَلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَناتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَداءَ فَاجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمانِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلا تَقْبَلُوا لَهُمْ شَهادَةً أَبَداً وَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ إِلا الَّذِينَ تابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا فَإِنَّ الله غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ فَبَرَّأَهُ الله مَا كَانَ مُقِيماً عَلَى الْفِرْيَةِ مِنْ أَنْ يُسَمَّى بِالإيمَانِ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَ فَمَنْ كانَ مُؤْمِناً كَمَنْ كانَ فاسِقاً لا يَسْتَوُونَ وَجَعَلَهُ الله مُنَافِقاً قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الْمُنافِقِينَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ وَجَعَلَهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ إِلا إِبْلِيسَ كانَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِ وَجَعَلَهُ مَلْعُوناً فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَناتِ الْغافِلاتِ الْمُؤْمِناتِ لُعِنُوا فِي الدُّنْيا وَالآخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظِيمٌ يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ وَلَيْسَتْ تَشْهَدُ الْجَوَارِحُ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ إِنَّمَا تَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ كَلِمَةُ الْعَذَابِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولئِكَ يَقْرَؤُنَ كِتابَهُمْ وَلا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً وَسُورَةُ. النُّورِ أُنْزِلَتْ بَعْدَ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَاللاتِي يَأْتِينَ الْفاحِشَةَ مِنْ نِسائِكُمْ فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ الله لَهُنَّ سَبِيلاً وَالسَّبِيلُ الَّذِي قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سُورَةٌ أَنْزَلْناها وَفَرَضْناها وَأَنْزَلْنا فِيها آياتٍ بَيِّناتٍ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ الزَّانِيَةُ وَالزَّانِي فَاجْلِدُوا كُلَّ واحِدٍ مِنْهُما مِائَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَلا تَأْخُذْكُمْ بِهِما رَأْفَةٌ فِي دِينِ الله إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِالله وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَشْهَدْ عَذابَهُما طائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

1. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from certain persons of his people from Adam ibn Ishaq from ‘Abd al-Razzaq from ibn Mihran from al-Husayn ibn Maymun from Muhammad ibn Salim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Certain people have spoken from this Holy Quran without knowledge. It is because Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, has said, “It is Allah Who has revealed the Book to you in which certain verses are clear statements (that accept no interpretation), and these are the fundamental ideas of the Book, while other verses may have several possibilities. Those whose hearts are perverse follow the unclear statements in pursuit of their own mischievous goals by interpreting them in a way that will suit their own purpose. No one knows its true interpretations except Allah, and those who have a firm grounding in knowledge say, ‘We believe in it. All its verses are from our Lord.’ No one can grasp this fact except the people of reason.” (3:7) ‘The suspended verses are of the unclear ones and the verses whose meaning can clearly be understood are of the suspending ones. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent Prophet Noah to his people who said to them, “Worship Allah, have fear of Him and obey me” (71:3). He then called them to Allah alone to worship Him only and not to take any partners for Him. Thereafter He sent the prophets until (their coming ended with) Muhammad (a. s.). He invited people to worship Allah only and not to take partners for Him. And He said, “He has plainly clarified the religion which is revealed to you and that which Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus were commanded to follow (He has explained it) so that you may remain steadfast and united in your religion. What you call the pagans to is extremely grave for them. Allah attracts (to the religion) whomever He wants and guides to it whoever turns to Him with repentance.” (42:13) ‘He sent the prophets to their people with the testimony that stated, “No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and that whatever every one (of the prophets) has brought is from Allah.” Those who sincerely accepted the faith and died with what they had accepted, Allah, through this will, admit them in paradise. Allah is not unjust to His servants, and Allah will not punish a servant unless he intensely sins such as committing murder or the sins for which Allah has made it clear that perpetrators thereof go to hell. When the believers of the people of each prophet followed them He gave them a system of laws and guidance. Al-Shari’a is a system, a path and tradition. Allah said to Prophet Muhammad, “(Muhammad), We have sent revelations to you just as were sent to Noah and the prophets who lived after him . . .” (4:163). Allah commanded every prophet to follow the path and the tradition. Of the traditions that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, commanded Moses to follow was al-Sabbath. Those who observed its greatness and did not violate it out of respect for Allah, Allah admitted them to paradise. Those who violated its sanctity and considered lawful what Allah had made unlawful and prohibited, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent them to hellfire for their making fishing lawful. They captured fish and ate them on Sabbath. Allah showed anger toward them even though they had not taken anyone as partners of the Beneficent or doubted the truth of what Moses had brought. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “You certainly knew about those among you who were transgressors on the Sabbath. We commanded them, ‘Become detested apes . . (2:65) Then Allah sent Jesus with the testimony that said, “No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and all that he (Jesus) had brought was from Allah.’’ He made for them a system of law and a path. He abolished the Sabbath for which they, before, were commanded to pay respect and the ways and traditions that Moses had brought. Whoever did not follow Jesus, Allah sent them to fire, although all that the prophets had said was that no one must be considered as a partner of Allah. Then He sent Prophet Muhammad and for the ten years that he lived in Makka everyone who testified to the fact that “No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His messenger” Allah admitted him to paradise just because of his affirmation. It was belief and affirmation. Allah did not punish anyone of those who died following Muhammad in that matter except those who took partners for the Beneficent. Evidence of this is what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has revealed in Chapter 17 in Makka). “Your Lord has ordained that you must not worship anything other than Him and that you must be kind to your parents ... He is Well-aware and watches over His servants.” (17:30) ‘It (besides belief in Allah) is discipline, advice and education. It (law) is a light prohibition and there is no warning about it and there is no warning against violating what is prohibited. He has revealed prohibitions of certain matters without warning (for issues less serious than disbelief) saying: “Do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We will give sustenance to all of you. To kill them is certainly a great sin. (17:31) “Do not even approach adultery. It is indecent and an evil act. (17:32) “Do not kill a respectable soul without a just cause. If anyone is wrongfully killed, We have given the heirs of that person the right (to demand satisfaction or to forgive). He must not exceed the law in having vengeance; law shall also assist his victim. (17:33) “Do not get close to the property of the orphans (unless it is for a good reason) until they are mature and strong. Keep your promise; you will be questioned about it. (17:34) “While weighing, use proper measurements in the exchange of your property. This is fair and will be better in the end. (17:35) “Do not follow what you do not know; the ears, eyes, and hearts will all be held responsible for their deeds. (17:36) “Do not walk proudly on the earth; your feet cannot tear apart the earth nor are you as tall as the mountains (17:37). All such things are sins and detestable in the sight of your Lord. (17:38) “(Muhammad), these are words of wisdom, which your Lord has revealed to you. Do not consider anything equal to Allah lest you be thrown into hell, despised, and driven away from Allah’s mercy.” (17:39) ‘(About more serious issues) Allah has also said, “By the night when it covers the day. (92:1) I have warned you about the fierce blazing fire (14) in which no one will suffer forever (15) except the wicked ones who have rejected the (Truth) and have turned away from it.” (92:16) ‘This (the wicked) is a pagan and in Chapter 84 Allah has said, “But as for those whose Book of Records will be given behind their backs, (84:10) they will say, ‘Woe to us!’ (11). They will suffer the heat of hellfire (12). They lived among their people joyfully (13) and had thought that they would never be brought back to life again.” (84:14) ‘This (one rejecting the Day of Judgment) is a pagan and in Chapter 67 Allah has said, “Whenever a group is thrown into it (hell), its keepers will ask them, ‘Did no one come to warn you? (67:8) “They will say, ‘Yes, someone did come to warn us, but we rejected him saying, “Allah has revealed nothing. You are in great error.”’ (67:9) ‘These are pagans and in Chapter 56 Allah has said, “If he is of those who have rejected the Truth and have gone astray, (56:92) the dwelling (for him) will be (in) boiling water (93) and the heat of hellfire.” (94) ‘These also are pagans. In Chapter 69 Allah has said, “However, one who will receive the book of the records of his deeds in his left hand will say, ‘I wish that this record was never given to me (69:25) and that I never known what my records contained. (26) Would that death had taken me away for good. (27) My wealth has been of no benefit to me (28) ... he did not believe in Allah, the Great . . .’ (69:33) ‘This also is a pagan, and in Chapter 26 Allah has said, “. . . hell will be left open for the rebellious ones (26:91) who will be asked, ‘What did you worship (26:92) besides Allah? Will the idols help you? Can they help themselves? (26:93). The idol worshippers, the idols, the rebellious ones, (26:94) and the army of Satan will all be thrown headlong into hell.’” (26:95) The army of Satan and his descendents are of the devils (Shayatin) ‘Allah’s words, “Only the sinful ones made us go astray,” (26:99) refers to pagans whom they had followed in their pagan manners and they were of the people of Prophet Muhammad (a. s.) of whom no one was a Jew or a Christian. Evidence of this is the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in Chapter 38 verse 12, “The people of Noah then rejected our messengers.” “The dwellers of the forest also rejected the Messengers.” (26:176) “The people of Lot rejected the Messengers.” (26:160) ‘Among them there is no one of the Jews who considered ‘Uzayr as the son of Allah or of the Christians who considered Jesus as the son of Allah. Allah will send (such) Jews and Christians to fire as well as those who had acted similarly. It comes from their own word, “Only the sinful ones made us go astray,” (26:99) they invited us to their ways. ‘Evidence of this (more serious sins) is the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, about them on their being brought together in fire, “The last group will accuse the first saying, ‘Lord, they made us go astray. Therefore, double their torment in the Fire . . .’” (7:38) They will condemn and accuse each other. They argue in the hope of winning but there will be no winning, trial or acceptance of excuses and there will be no way to safety. Such verses and similar other ones were revealed in Makka. Allah does not send to fire anyone except the pagans. ‘When Allah granted Muhammad permission to leave Makka for Madina he spoke of Islam having five principles: ‘To testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, that Muhammad is His servant and His messenger, that performing the prayer, paying al-Zakat (charity), Hajj of the House and fasting in the month of Ramadan are obligatory. That Allah sent to him judicial rules, and the rules for the distribution of inheritance, and informed him of the sins for which Allah has made it obligatory to punish in fire those who commit such sins. About the murder He has revealed, “The punishment for one who purposely slays a believer will be to live in hellfire forever. Allah is angry with him and has condemned him. He has prepared for him a great torment.” (4:93) ‘Allah does not condemn the believers. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Allah has condemned the unbelievers and prepared for them a burning torment (33:64) wherein they will live forever without being able to find any guardian or helper.” (33:65) ‘Committing murder does not come from His wish; His anger and condemnation apply to the murderer by sending him to fire. In the book he (murderer) is condemned. About the properties of the orphans that are consumed unjustly He has said, “Those who wrongfully consume the property of orphans are, in fact, consuming fire in their bellies and they will suffer the blazing fire.” (4: 10) ‘On the Day of Judgment, those who consume such properties unjustly will come when fire will be blazing in their bellies so much so that it will come out of their mouth. All the people in the gathering will learn that they are wrongful consumer of orphan’s properties. ‘About measurement for transactions He has said, “ Wayl , a place in hell, is for those who do not maintain proper measurement.” (83:2) He has not said that Wayl is for any kinds of people other than those whom He has called to be of those who reject the faith. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Wayl ’is for those who reject faith and belief. The unbelievers shall face a woeful condition on the great Day (of Judgment).” (19:37) ‘About the covenant Allah has said: “Those who sell their covenant with Allah and their promises for a small price will have no share in the life hereafter. Allah on the Day of Judgment will not speak to them nor will He look at them nor will He purify them. They will face a painful torment.” (3:77) ‘If someone will have no share on the Day of Judgment then by what means would he enter paradise? ‘The following was revealed in Madina. “No one should marry a (male) fornicator except a (female) fornicator or a pagan woman. No one should marry a (female) fornicator except a (male) fornicator or a pagan man. Such (marriage) is unlawful to the believers.” (24:3) ‘Allah has not called a male or female fornicator a believer. People of knowledge do not doubt what the Messenger of Allah has said to them: “At the time of committing fornication a male or female is not a believer, a thief, male or female is not a believer at the time of committing theft and if one does commit theft one is devoid of belief. It is like a shirt removed from one’s body.” The following verse of the Quran was revealed in Madina: “Those who accuse married women of committing adultery, but are not able to prove their accusation by producing four witness, must be flogged eighty lashes. Never accept their testimony thereafter; they are sinful, (24:4) except that of those who afterwards repent and reform themselves; Allah is All- forgiving and All-merciful.” (24:5) ‘Allah has not called an accuser a believer. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Is a believer equal to an evildoer? They are not equal at all.” (32:18) ‘Allah had made him a hypocrite. As Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “The hypocrites indeed are evildoers.” (9:67) ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made them of the friends of Satan as He has said, . . except lblis. He was a Jinn and he sinned against the command of his Lord. . . .” (18:50) ‘Allah called him ‘condemned’ in his words, “Those who slander the unaware but chaste and believing women (of committing unlawful carnal relations) are condemned in this life and in the life hereafter. They will suffer a great punishment (24:23) on the day when their tongues, hands and feet will testify to what they have done.” (24:24) ‘Parts of the body do not testify against a believer. They testify against those who have become subject to punishment. However, the believers will receive the book of their account in their right hand as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “. . . those whose records of deeds are given to their right hands will read the book and the least wrong will not be done to them.” (17:71) ‘Chapter 24 was revealed after Chapter 4. There is evidence for this in what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent down to him (Muhammad) in Chapter 4 as follows: “Agaisnt those of your women who commit fornication, let four (Muslim) witness testify to their act. If there is sufficient testimony, confine them to their homes until they die, or until Allah provides a way for their freedom.” (4:15) ‘The path is what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “This is a Chapter which We have revealed to you and made obligatory for you to following its guidance. We have revealed clear verses in it so that perhaps you may take heed. (24:1) “Flog the (female) fornicator and the (male) fornicator with a hundred lashes each. Let there be no reluctance in enforcing the laws of Allah, if you have faith in Allah and the Day of Judgment. Let it take place in the presence of a group of believers.”’” (24:2)

مجهول

No name - Hadith 2988

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قِيلَ لأمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ مُؤْمِناً قَالَ فَأَيْنَ فَرَائِضُ الله قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ كَانَ الإيمَانُ كَلاماً لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ صَوْمٌ وَلا صَلاةٌ وَلا حَلالٌ وَلا حَرَامٌ قَالَ وَقُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا قَوْماً يَقُولُونَ إِذَا شَهِدَ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ فَلِمَ يُضْرَبُونَ الْحُدُودَ وَلِمَ تُقْطَعُ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلَقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلْقاً أَكْرَمَ عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ لأنَّ الْمَلائِكَةَ خُدَّامُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنَّ جِوَارَ الله لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنَّ الْحُورَ الْعِينَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ مَنْ جَحَدَ الْفَرَائِضَ كَانَ كَافِراً.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Muhammad ibn Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al- Kinani from abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) was asked, ‘Is one who testifies that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, a believer?’ The Imam said, ‘Wherefore, then, are the obligations toward Allah?’ “I (the narrator) heard the Imam saying, ‘Ali (a. s.) would say, “Had belief been just ‘asserted words’ nothing about fasting, prayer, lawful and unlawful matters would have been needed to come down (from heaven).”’ He has said, ‘I reported to abu Ja’far (a. s.) “We know a people who say that upon saying, ‘No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,’ one becomes a believer.” The Imam said, ‘Is it then that (there is no need) to apply any judicial rules to them, like the rules about theft? Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has not created any creature more honorable to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, than a believer. The angels serve the believers; they are near Allah, that paradise is for the believers; that spouses with large black eyes are for the believers.’ He then said, ‘Do they, who reject the obligations, know that they are unbelievers?”’

مجهول

No name - Hadith 2989

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَلامٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ الإيمَانُ أَنْ يُطَاعَ الله فَلا يُعْصَى.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Salam al-Ju’fly who has said the following: “Once I asked abu ‘Aabd Allah (a. s.) about belief. He said, ‘Belief is whereby Allah is obeyed and (with it) one does not commit sins.’”

مجهول

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2990

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ بُرَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو الزُّبَيْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَيُّهَا الْعَالِمُ أَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ الأعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ الله قَالَ مَا لا يَقْبَلُ الله شَيْئاً إِلا بِهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ الإيمَانُ بِالله الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ أَعْلَى الأعْمَالِ دَرَجَةً وَأَشْرَفُهَا مَنْزِلَةً وَأَسْنَاهَا حَظّاً قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لا تُخْبِرُنِي عَنِ الإيمَانِ أَ قَوْلٌ هُوَ وَعَمَلٌ أَمْ قَوْلٌ بِلا عَمَلٍ فَقَالَ الإيمَانُ عَمَلٌ كُلُّهُ وَالْقَوْلُ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ بِفَرْضٍ مِنَ الله بَيَّنَ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَاضِحٍ نُورُهُ ثَابِتَةٍ حُجَّتُهُ يَشْهَدُ لَهُ بِهِ الْكِتَابُ وَيَدْعُوهُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ صِفْهُ لِي جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ حَتَّى أَفْهَمَهُ قَالَ الإيمَانُ حَالاتٌ وَدَرَجَاتٌ وَطَبَقَاتٌ وَمَنَازِلُ فَمِنْهُ التَّامُّ الْمُنْتَهَى تَمَامُهُ وَمِنْهُ النَّاقِصُ الْبَيِّنُ نُقْصَانُهُ وَمِنْهُ الرَّاجِحُ الزَّائِدُ رُجْحَانُهُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ لَيَتِمُّ وَيَنْقُصُ وَيَزِيدُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لأنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَرَضَ الإيمَانَ عَلَى جَوَارِحِ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَقَسَّمَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَفَرَّقَهُ فِيهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنْ جَوَارِحِهِ جَارِحَةٌ إِلا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَتْ مِنَ الإيمَانِ بِغَيْرِ مَا وُكِّلَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا فَمِنْهَا قَلْبُهُ الَّذِي بِهِ يَعْقِلُ وَيَفْقَهُ وَيَفْهَمُ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ بَدَنِهِ الَّذِي لا تَرِدُ الْجَوَارِحُ وَلا تَصْدُرُ إِلا عَنْ رَأْيِهِ وَأَمْرِهِ وَمِنْهَا عَيْنَاهُ اللَّتَانِ يُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا وَأُذُنَاهُ اللَّتَانِ يَسْمَعُ بِهِمَا وَيَدَاهُ اللَّتَانِ يَبْطِشُ بِهِمَا وَرِجْلاهُ اللَّتَانِ يَمْشِي بِهِمَا وَفَرْجُهُ الَّذِي الْبَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَلِسَانُهُ الَّذِي يَنْطِقُ بِهِ وَرَأْسُهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَجْهُهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ هَذِهِ جَارِحَةٌ إِلا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَتْ مِنَ الإيمَانِ بِغَيْرِ مَا وُكِّلَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا بِفَرْضٍ مِنَ الله تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ يَنْطِقُ بِهِ الْكِتَابُ لَهَا وَيَشْهَدُ بِهِ عَلَيْهَا فَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْقَلْبِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى السَّمْعِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْعَيْنَيْنِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْعَيْنَيْنِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْفَرْجِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْفَرْجِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْوَجْهِ فَأَمَّا مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْقَلْبِ مِنَ الإيمَانِ فَالإقْرَارُ وَالْمَعْرِفَةُ وَالْعَقْدُ وَالرِّضَا وَالتَّسْلِيمُ بِأَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ إِلَهاً وَاحِداً لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ صَاحِبَةً وَلا وَلَداً وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَالإقْرَارُ بِمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله مِنْ نَبِيٍّ أَوْ كِتَابٍ فَذَلِكَ مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى الْقَلْبِ مِنَ الإقْرَارِ وَالْمَعْرِفَةِ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله. عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا مَنْ أُكْرِهَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإيمانِ وَلكِنْ مَنْ شَرَحَ بِالْكُفْرِ صَدْراً وَقَالَ أَلا بِذِكْرِ الله تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَقَالَ إِنْ تُبْدُوا ما فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ الله فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشاءُ فَذَلِكَ مَا فَرَضَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى الْقَلْبِ مِنَ الإقْرَارِ وَالْمَعْرِفَةِ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ رَأْسُ الإيمَانِ وَفَرَضَ الله عَلَى اللِّسَانِ الْقَوْلَ وَالتَّعْبِيرَ عَنِ الْقَلْبِ بِمَا عَقَدَ عَلَيْهِ وَأَقَرَّ بِهِ قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً وَقَالَ وَقُولُوا آمَنَّا بِالَّذِي أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنا وَأُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِلهُنا وَإِلهُكُمْ واحِدٌ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ فَهَذَا مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى السَّمْعِ أَنْ يَتَنَزَّهَ عَنِ الإسْتِمَاعِ إِلَى مَا حَرَّمَ الله وَأَنْ يُعْرِضَ عَمَّا لا يَحِلُّ لَهُ مِمَّا نَهَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهُ وَالإصْغَاءِ إِلَى مَا أَسْخَطَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتابِ أَنْ إِذا سَمِعْتُمْ آياتِ الله يُكْفَرُ بِها وَيُسْتَهْزَأُ بِها فَلا تَقْعُدُوا مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى يَخُوضُوا فِي حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَثْنَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَوْضِعَ النِّسْيَانِ فَقَالَ وَإِمَّا يُنْسِيَنَّكَ الشَّيْطانُ فَلا تَقْعُدْ بَعْدَ الذِّكْرى‏ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ وَقَالَ فَبَشِّرْ عِبادِ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَداهُمُ الله وَأُولئِكَ هُمْ أُولُوا الألْبابِ وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ عَنِ اللَّغْوِ مُعْرِضُونَ وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ لِلزَّكاةِ فاعِلُونَ وَقَالَ وَإِذا سَمِعُوا اللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَقالُوا لَنا أَعْمالُنا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمالُكُمْ وَقَالَ وَإِذا مَرُّوا بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِراماً فَهَذَا مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى السَّمْعِ مِنَ الإيمَانِ أَنْ لا يُصْغِيَ إِلَى مَا لا يَحِلُّ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْبَصَرِ أَنْ لا يَنْظُرَ إِلَى مَا حَرَّمَ الله عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْ يُعْرِضَ عَمَّا نَهَى الله عَنْهُ مِمَّا لا يَحِلُّ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا مِنْ أَبْصارِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا فُرُوجَهُمْ فَنَهَاهُمْ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى عَوْرَاتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يَنْظُرَ الْمَرْءُ إِلَى فَرْجِ أَخِيهِ وَيَحْفَظَ فَرْجَهُ أَنْ يُنْظَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ وَقُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِناتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصارِهِنَّ وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ. مِنْ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِحْدَاهُنَّ إِلَى فَرْجِ أُخْتِهَا وَتَحْفَظَ فَرْجَهَا مِنْ أَنْ يُنْظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَقَالَ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ حِفْظِ الْفَرْجِ فَهُوَ مِنْ الزِّنَا إِلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ النَّظَرِ ثُمَّ نَظَمَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْقَلْبِ وَاللِّسَانِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالْبَصَرِ فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ وَما كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلا أَبْصارُكُمْ وَلا جُلُودُكُمْ يَعْنِي بِالْجُلُودِ الْفُرُوجَ وَالأفْخَاذَ وَقَالَ وَلا تَقْفُ ما لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤادَ كُلُّ أُولئِكَ كانَ عَنْهُ مَسْؤُلاً فَهَذَا مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى الْعَيْنَيْنِ مِنْ غَضِّ الْبَصَرِ عَمَّا حَرَّمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُمَا وَهُوَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَفَرَضَ الله عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ أَنْ لا يَبْطِشَ بِهِمَا إِلَى مَا حَرَّمَ الله وَأَنْ يَبْطِشَ بِهِمَا إِلَى مَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَفَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمَا مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَالْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِ الله وَالطَّهُورِ لِلصَّلاةِ فَقَالَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرافِقِ وَامْسَحُوا بِرُؤُسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَقَالَ فَإِذا لَقِيتُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَضَرْبَ الرِّقابِ حَتَّى إِذا أَثْخَنْتُمُوهُمْ فَشُدُّوا الْوَثاقَ فَإِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِداءً حَتَّى تَضَعَ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزارَها فَهَذَا مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ لأنَّ الضَّرْبَ مِنْ عِلاجِهِمَا وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ أَنْ لا يَمْشِيَ بِهِمَا إِلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ مَعَاصِي الله وَفَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمَا الْمَشْيَ إِلَى مَا يُرْضِي الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ وَلا تَمْشِ فِي الأرْضِ مَرَحاً إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَخْرِقَ الأرْضَ وَلَنْ تَبْلُغَ الْجِبالَ طُولاً وَقَالَ وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الأصْواتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ وَقَالَ فِيمَا شَهِدَتِ الأيْدِي وَالأرْجُلُ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَعَلَى أَرْبَابِهِمَا مِنْ تَضْيِيعِهِمَا لِمَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ وَفَرَضَهُ عَلَيْهِمَا الْيَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلى‏ أَفْواهِهِمْ وَتُكَلِّمُنا أَيْدِيهِمْ وَتَشْهَدُ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ فَهَذَا أَيْضاً مِمَّا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ وَعَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ وَهُوَ عَمَلُهُمَا وَهُوَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْوَجْهِ السُّجُودَ لَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ فِي مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاةِ فَقَالَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ارْكَعُوا وَاسْجُدُوا وَاعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَافْعَلُوا الْخَيْرَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ فَهَذِهِ فَرِيضَةٌ جَامِعَةٌ عَلَى الْوَجْهِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرِّجْلَيْنِ وَقَالَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ وَأَنَّ الْمَساجِدَ لله فَلا تَدْعُوا مَعَ الله أَحَداً وَقَالَ فِيمَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْجَوَارِحِ مِنَ الطَّهُورِ وَالصَّلاةِ بِهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا صَرَفَ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ الْمُقَدَّسِ فَأَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَما كانَ الله لِيُضِيعَ إِيمانَكُمْ إِنَّ الله بِالنَّاسِ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ فَسَمَّى الصَّلاةَ إِيمَاناً فَمَنْ لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَافِظاً لِجَوَارِحِهِ مُوفِياً كُلُّ جَارِحَةٍ مِنْ جَوَارِحِهِ مَا فَرَضَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهَا لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُسْتَكْمِلاً لِإِيمَانِهِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ خَانَ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ تَعَدَّى مَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهَا لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَاقِصَ الإيمَانِ قُلْتُ قَدْ فَهِمْتُ نُقْصَانَ الإيمَانِ وَتَمَامَهُ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ جَاءَتْ زِيَادَتُهُ فَقَالَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذا ما أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ أَيُّكُمْ زادَتْهُ هذِهِ إِيماناً فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَزادَتْهُمْ إِيماناً وَهُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ فَزادَتْهُمْ رِجْساً إِلَى رِجْسِهِمْ وَقَالَ نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْناهُمْ هُدىً وَلَوْ كَانَ كُلُّهُ وَاحِداً لا زِيَادَةَ فِيهِ وَلا نُقْصَانَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لأحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ فَضْلٌ عَلَى الآخَرِ وَلاسْتَوَتِ النِّعَمُ فِيهِ وَلاسْتَوَى النَّاسُ وَبَطَلَ التَّفْضِيلُ وَلَكِنْ بِتَمَامِ الإيمَانِ دَخَلَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَبِالزِّيَادَةِ فِي الإيمَانِ تَفَاضَلَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ عِنْدَ الله وَبِالنُّقْصَانِ دَخَلَ الْمُفَرِّطُونَ النَّارَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Qasim ibn Burayd who has said that narrated to us abu ‘Amr al-Zubayri who has said the following: “I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘O scholar, tell me which deed is more virtuous before Allah?’ He said, ‘It is the deed without which Allah does not accept any (deed).’ I asked, ‘What is such a thing?’ He said, ‘Belief in Allah besides whom no one deserves to be worshipped. It (belief) is the highest in degree among the deeds, the most valuable among them and the topmost among them in (matters of) reward.’ I then said, ‘Please, tell me then about belief, is it deeds or it is words without deeds?’ “He said, ‘All of belief is deeds and certain parts of such deeds are words. Allah has made it obligatory as is explained in His book. Its light is clear, its evidence well established. The (Holy) book testifies to it for one, and calls one to it.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, explain it to me so I may understand.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Belief is of degrees, conditions, levels and stages. Of belief there is that which is perfect and complete in perfection. Of belief there is that which is defective and the defect is clear. Of belief there is that which is heavier on the perfection side.’ I then asked, ‘Does belief become perfect, decrease and increase?’ He said, ‘Yes, it does.’ I then asked, ‘How does it happen?’ He said, ‘It is because Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has written belief for each part of the body of the children of Adam and has divided and distributed it among them. There is no part of thier body but that has a guard of belief different from such guard assigned to other parts. Of such part is one’s heart, with which one understands and reasons to comprehend, and it is the commander of his body. It oversees the body and without its opinion no part moves to act. Of the parts of the body are one’s eyes with which one sees and his ears with which one listens. There are one’s hands with which one works, one’s legs with which one walks, one’s sexual organs from which comes carnal desires, one’s tongue with which one speaks and one’s head on which there is one’s face. For each of these parts a different guard of belief is assigned. It is all due to what Allah, Most Blessed is Whose name, has written, to which His Holy book speaks and testifies. ‘For each of these parts a different obligation is written. The obligation of the heart is different from the obligation of the ears. What is made obligatory for the ears is different from the obligation of the eyes and what is made obligatory for the eyes is different from what is made obligatory for the tongue. What is made obligatory for the tongue is different from what is made obligatory for the hands and what is made obligatory for the hands is different from what is made obligatory for the legs. The obligation of the legs is different from the obligations of the sexual organs. What is obligatory for the sexual organs is different from the obligation of the face. ‘What is made obligatory for the heart of belief is affirmation, recognition and the formation of belief, consent and submission to the fact that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah Who is One and has no partner. He is the One and only. He has not taken any companion and children. That Muhammad is His servant and messenger, he and his family being recipients of Divine supreme covenant, and to affirm that whatever he has brought is from Allah, be it about a prophet or a book. That is what Allah has made obligatory for the heart; the task of affirmation and recognition, which is its deed. This is stated in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “. . . but his heart is confident about his faith. However, those whose breasts have become open to disbelief will be subject to the wrath of Allah and will suffer a great torment.” (16: 106) ‘Allah has said, “. . . Remembrance (speaking) of Allah certainly brings comfort to all hearts.” (13:28) ‘Allah has said, “. . . They only say that they believe but, in fact, they have no faith in their hearts. . . .” (5:41) ‘Allah has said, ‘‘Allah will call you to account for all that you may reveal from your souls and all that you may conceal. Allah will forgive or punish whoever He wants. . . .” (2:284) ‘These are what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made obligatory on the hearts of affirmation and recognition, and these are its deeds and this is the head of the belief. ‘On the tongue Allah has made it obligatory to speak and express what the heart has established and has confirmed as Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, “ . . . that they should speak righteous words to people . . .” (2:83) ‘Allah has said, “Tell them, we believe in Allah and in what is revealed to us and to you. Our Lord and your Lord are one. We have submitted ourselves to His will.” (29:46) ‘This is what Allah has made obligatory for the tongue and this is its deed. He has made it obligatory for the ears to keep it clean from what is unlawful to listen to, and to keep away from things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has prohibited to listen to attentively; it angers Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. And in this regard He has said, “Allah has told you (believers) in the Book that when you hear people disbelieving and mocking Allah’s revelations, do not sit with them unless they change the subject . . .” (4: 140) ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, then has made an exception for the case of forgetfulness, ‘If Satan causes you to forget this, do not sit with the unjust people when you recall.” ( 6 : 68 ) ‘Allah has also said, “(Muhammad), give the glad news to those of My servants who listen to the words and follow only the best ones. Tell them that they are those whom Allah has guided. They are the people of understanding.” (39:18) ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Triumphant indeed are the believers, (23:1) who are submissive to Allah in their prayers, (23:2) who avoid impious talks (23:3) and pay al- Zakat (charity).” (23:4) ‘Allah has said, “When they hear impious words, they ignore them, saying, ‘We shall be responsible for our deeds and you will be responsible for yours. . . (28:55) ‘Allah has said, “. . . when they come across something impious, they pass it by nobly.” (25:72) ‘This is what Allah has made obligatory for the ears in relation to belief; that they must not listen to what is unlawful to listen to, and such matters are of its deeds, which is of belief. He has made it obligatory for the eyes not to look at things He has made unlawful to look at and to stay away from what Allah has prohibited of the things that are not lawful for them. Such things are of their deeds and of belief. ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, “(Muhammad), tell the believing men to cast down their eyes and guard their carnal desires.” (24:30) ‘Allah has prohibited looking at the privacy of one’s brother and to keep one’s privacy protected from the onlookers. Allah has said, “. . . Tell the believing woman to cast down their eyes, guard their chastity (private parts).” (24:31) ‘They must find protection against being looked upon and keep away from looking at their sisters (private parts). The Imam said that everywhere in the Holy Quran where protection of private parts is mentioned it is a reference to fornication except this verse which is a reference to looking. ‘Allah has spoken about the obligations of the heart, tongue, ears and eyes in another verse also: “You did not (think to) hide your deeds from your ears, eyes and skin and you felt that Allah would not know all that you had been doing.” (41 :22) ‘Skin is reference to private parts and thighs. Allah has said, “Do not follow what you do not know; the ears, eyes, and hearts will all be held responsible for their deeds.” (17:36) ‘This is what Allah has made obligatory for the eyes; to cast down away from what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has prohibited. This is their deed and it is of belief. Allah has made it obligatory for the hands not to move to what He has prohibited, instead move to what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded to move to such as charity, good relation with relatives and striving for the cause of Allah and cleansing for prayer. ‘Allah has said, “Believers, when you are about to pray, wash your face and your hands along with the elbows and wipe your head and your feet to the ankles. . . .” (5:6) ‘Allah has said, “If you encounter the unbelievers in a battle, strike-off their heads. Take them as captives when they are defeated. Then you may set them free as a favor to them, with or without a ransom, when the battle is over. . . .” (47:4) ‘This is what Allah has made obligatory for the hands; striking is their task. Allah has made it obligatory for the legs not to walk to what is made unlawful and in disobedience to Allah. He has made it obligatory for them to walk to what makes Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, happy. Allah has said, “Do not walk proudly on the earth; your feet cannot tear apart the earth nor are you as tall as the mountains.” (17:37) “Do not walk around inflated with pride; be moderate in your walking and your talking. The most unpleasant sound is the braying of donkeys.” (31:19) ‘About the testifying of the hands and legs against their ownselves and their master for their disregard of the commands of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and the obligation upon them, Allah has said: “. . . this Day, We seal their mouths and their hands will speak to Us and their feet will testify to what they had achieved.” (36:65) ‘This also is what Allah has made obligatory for the hands and the legs and this is their deed and it is of belief. Allah has made it obligatory for the face to prostrate before Him in the days and nights in the times of the prayers. Allah has said, “Believers, worship your Lord, bow down and prostrate yourselves before Him and do virtuous deeds so that perhaps you will have everlasting happiness.” (22:77) ‘This is an obligation that involves the face, hands and legs. In another passage He has said, ‘All the parts of the body to be placed on the ground during prostration belong to Allah. Do not prostrate before anyone other than Him. . . .” (72:18) It was in regards to the obligations upon the parts of the body in the form of purification for prayer that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, made His prophet to change facing the Holy House in Palestine to facing al-Ka’ba. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed this: “Allah did not want to make your previous belief (prayers) worthless; Allah is Compassionate and All- Merciful to people.” (2:143) He has called prayer ‘Belief.’ Therefore, whoever meets Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, perfecting his belief is of the people of paradise. Whoever cheats in any of the obligations or violates the commands of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will meet Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, with a defective belief.’ “I then asked the Imam, ‘I now understand perfect and defective belief. Where does the increase in belief come from?’ The Imam said, ‘Consider the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “When a Chapter (of the Quran) is revealed, certain people ask others, ‘Whose belief among you people has received strength from this (revelation)?’ It (the revelation) certainly strengthens the belief of the believers and they consider it to be glad news. (9:124) But to those whose hearts are sick, it adds more filth to their hearts and they die as unbelievers.” (9:125) Allah has said, “. . . We tell you this story for a genuine purpose. They were young people who believed in their Lord and We gave them further guidance.” (18:13) ‘Had belief been the same and without any difference in defects and in perfections no one of them would have had any distinction over the others and the favors would have been equal to all. People had been all equal and excellence would become void. However, with perfection in belief believers enter paradise. By increase in belief the believers excel in degrees before Allah and for the defect in belief the extremists go in fire.’”

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2991

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ الله بْنِ [ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ] هَارُونَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤادَ كُلُّ أُولئِكَ كانَ عَنْهُ مَسْؤُلاً قَالَ يُسْأَلُ السَّمْعُ عَمَّا سَمِعَ وَالْبَصَرُ عَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَالْفُؤَادُ عَمَّا عَقَدَ عَلَيْهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father. And Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa all have narrated from al-Barqi from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabi from ‘Ubayd Allah ibn al-Hassan from al- Hassan ibn Harun who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘It is of certainty that the ears, eyes and heart will all be questioned. ’(17:36) He said, ‘The ears will be questioned about what they have heard, the eyes will be questioned about what they have looked upon and the heart will be questioned about what it has established as belief.’”

مجهول

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2992

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله [ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله ] وَالإقْرَارُ بِمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَمَا اسْتَقَرَّ فِي الْقُلُوبِ مِنَ التَّصْدِيقِ بِذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ الشَّهَادَةُ أَ لَيْسَتْ عَمَلاً قَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ الْعَمَلُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ قَالَ نَعَمْ الإيمَانُ لا يَكُونُ إِلا بِعَمَلٍ وَالْعَمَلُ مِنْهُ وَلا يَثْبُتُ الإيمَانُ إِلا بِعَمَلٍ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan or one other than him from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about belief. He said, ‘It is to testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, Muhammad (a. s.) is the Messenger of Allah and to affirm that whatever he (Muhammad) brought is from Allah. That which is established in the hearts through acknowledgement of such facts is belief.’ I then asked, ‘Is it not that the testimony is a deed?’ He said, ‘Yes, it is a deed.’ I then asked, ‘Is the deed of belief?’ He said, ‘Yes, belief does not shape up without deed. The deed is from belief and belief cannot stand firmly without deed. ’”

مرسل

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2993

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا الإسْلامُ فَقَالَ دِينُ الله اسْمُهُ الإسْلامُ وَهُوَ دِينُ الله قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمْ وَبَعْدَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِدِينِ الله فَهُوَ مُسْلِمٌ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ بِمَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from certain individuals of his people who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What is Islam?’ He said, ‘It is the name of the religion of Allah. It was the religion of Allah before you were as you are now and after you it will be there. Whoever professes the religion of Allah, is a Muslim. Whoever does what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded, is a believer.’”

مرسل

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2994

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلامٌ إِنَّ خَيْثَمَةَ ابْنَ أَبِي خَيْثَمَةَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْكَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَكَ عَنِ الإسْلامِ فَقُلْتَ لَهُ إِنَّ الإسْلامَ مَنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَشَهِدَ شَهَادَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا وَوَالَى وَلِيَّنَا وَعَادَى عَدُوَّنَا فَهُوَ مُسْلِمٌ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ خَيْثَمَةُ قُلْتُ وَسَأَلَكَ عَنِ الإيمَانِ فَقُلْتَ الإيمَانُ بِالله وَالتَّصْدِيقُ بِكِتَابِ الله وَأَنْ لا يُعْصَى الله فَقَالَ صَدَقَ خَيْثَمَةُ.

5. From him from his father from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al- Halabi from Ayyub ibn al-Hurr from abu Basir who has said the following: “I was in the presence of abu Ja’far (a. s.) when Salam said, ‘Khaythamah ibn abu Khaythamah narrates to us from you that you were asked about Islam and you said, ‘Islam is this: Whoever faces our Qibla (direction of Makka), testifies to our testiment of belief, practices our practice, is a friend of our friend and an enemy of our enemies, he is a Muslim.’ The Imam said, ‘Khaythamah has told the truth. ’ 1 then said, ‘He had asked you about belief and you said, ‘It is belief in Allah, to acknowledge the book of Allah and not to disobey Allah.’ He said, ‘Khaythamah has told the truth.’”

صحيح

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2995

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ هَذَا عَمَلٌ قَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ فَالْعَمَلُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ قَالَ لا يَثْبُتُ لَهُ الإيمَانُ إِلا بِالْعَمَلِ وَالْعَمَلُ مِنْهُ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about belief. He said, ‘It is to testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad (a. s.) is the Messenger of Allah.’ I asked, ‘Is it not a deed?’ He said, ‘Yes, it is a deed.’ 1 then asked, ‘Is deed of belief?’ He said, ‘One’s belief does not take any root without deed and deed is from belief.’”

صحيح

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2996

7ـ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو النَّصِيبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ الْعَالِمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْعَالِمُ أَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ الأعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ الله قَالَ مَا لا يُقْبَلُ عَمَلٌ إِلا بِهِ فَقَالَ وَمَا ذَلِكَ قَالَ الإيمَانُ بِالله الَّذِي هُوَ أَعْلَى الأعْمَالِ دَرَجَةً وَأَسْنَاهَا حَظّاً وَأَشْرَفُهَا مَنْزِلَةً قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإيمَانِ أَ قَوْلٌ وَعَمَلٌ أَمْ قَوْلٌ بِلا عَمَلٍ قَالَ الإيمَانُ عَمَلٌ كُلُّهُ وَالْقَوْلُ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ بِفَرْضٍ مِنَ الله بَيَّنَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَاضِحٍ نُورُهُ ثَابِتَةٍ حُجَّتُهُ يَشْهَدُ بِهِ الْكِتَابُ وَيَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ صِفْ لِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَفْهَمَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ حَالاتٌ وَدَرَجَاتٌ وَطَبَقَاتٌ وَمَنَازِلُ فَمِنْهُ التَّامُّ الْمُنْتَهَى تَمَامُهُ وَمِنْهُ النَّاقِصُ الْمُنْتَهَى نُقْصَانُهُ وَمِنْهُ الزَّائِدُ الرَّاجِحُ زِيَادَتُهُ قُلْتُ وَإِنَّ الإيمَانَ لَيَتِمُّ وَيَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَرَضَ الإيمَانَ عَلَى جَوَارِحِ بَنِي آدَمَ وَقَسَّمَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَفَرَّقَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنْ جَوَارِحِهِمْ جَارِحَةٌ إِلا وَهِيَ مُوَكَّلَةٌ مِنَ الإيمَانِ بِغَيْرِ مَا وُكِّلَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا فَمِنْهَا قَلْبُهُ الَّذِي بِهِ يَعْقِلُ وَيَفْقَهُ وَيَفْهَمُ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ بَدَنِهِ الَّذِي لا تُورَدُ الْجَوَارِحُ وَلا تَصْدُرُ إِلا عَنْ رَأْيِهِ وَأَمْرِهِ وَمِنْهَا يَدَاهُ اللَّتَانِ يَبْطِشُ بِهِمَا وَرِجْلاهُ اللَّتَانِ يَمْشِي بِهِمَا وَفَرْجُهُ الَّذِي الْبَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَلِسَانُهُ الَّذِي يَنْطِقُ بِهِ الْكِتَابُ وَيَشْهَدُ بِهِ عَلَيْهَا وَعَيْنَاهُ اللَّتَانِ يُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا وَأُذُنَاهُ اللَّتَانِ يَسْمَعُ بِهِمَا وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْقَلْبِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْعَيْنَيْنِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْعَيْنَيْنِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى السَّمْعِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْفَرْجِ وَفَرَضَ عَلَى الْفَرْجِ غَيْرَ مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْوَجْهِ فَأَمَّا مَا فَرَضَ عَلَى الْقَلْبِ مِنَ الإيمَانِ فَالإقْرَارُ وَالْمَعْرِفَةُ وَالتَّصْدِيقُ وَالتَّسْلِيمُ وَالْعَقْدُ وَالرِّضَا بِأَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ أَحَداً صَمَداً لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ صَاحِبَةً وَلا وَلَداً وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

7. Certain individuals of our people have narrated from Ali ibn ‘Abbas from Ali ibn Maysir from Hammad ibn al-Nusaybi who has said the following: “A man asked the scholar (a. s.) ‘O scholar, tell me which deed is more virtuous before Allah?’ He said, ‘It is the deed without which Allah does not accept any deed.’ He asked, ‘What is such thing?’ He said, ‘It is belief in Allah (besides Whom no one deserves to be worshipped). It (belief) is the highest in degree among the deeds, the most valuable among them (in virtue) and the topmost among them in reward.’ The man then said, ‘Please, tell me then about belief. Is it deeds or it is words without deeds?’ “The Imam said, ‘All of belief is deeds and parts of such deeds are words. Allah has made it obligatory as is explained in His book. Its light is clear, its evidence well established. The (Holy) book testifies to it for one, and calls one thereto.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘Explain it to me so I may understand.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Belief is of degrees, conditions, levels and stages. Of belief there is that which is perfect and complete in perfection. Of belief there is that which is defective and the defect is clear. Of belief there is that which is heavier on the perfection side.’ The man then asked, ‘Does belief become perfect, decrease and increase?’ He said, ‘Yes, it does.’ The man then asked, ‘How does it happen?’ He said, ‘It is because Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has written belief for each part of the body of the children of Adam and has divided and distributed it among them. There is no part of the parts but that has a guard of belief that is different from such guard as is assigned to other parts. Of such part is one’s heart with which one understands and rationalizes to comprehend, and he is the commander of one’s body. It oversees the body and without its opinion no part moves to act. Of the parts of the body are one’s hands with which one works, one’s legs with which one walks, one’s sexual organs from which come carnal desires, one’s tongue with which one speaks of the book and testfies thereby, one’s eyes with which one sees and one’s ears with which one listens. ‘For each of these parts a different obligation is written. The obligation of the heart is different from the obligation of the tongue. What is made obligatory for the tongue is different from the obligation of the eyes and what is made obligatory for the eyes is different from what is made obligatory for the ears. What is made obligatory for the ears is different from what is made obligatory for the hands and what is made obligatory for the hands is different from what is made obligatory for the legs. The obligation of the legs is different from the obligations of the sexual organs. What is obligatory for the sexual organs is different from the obligation of the face. ‘What is made obligatory for the heart of belief is affirmation, recognition and formation of belief, consent and submission to the fact that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah Who is One and has no partner. He is the One and only Who deserves to be worshipped. He has not taken any companion and children. Muhammad (a. s.) is His servant and messenger.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Belief Spreads In all Parts of the Body - Hadith 2997

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الأشْعَثِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ قَوْلِ الْمُرْجِئَةِ فِي الْكُفْرِ وَالإيمَانِ وَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ يَحْتَجُّونَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَقُولُونَ كَمَا أَنَّ الْكَافِرَ عِنْدَنَا هُوَ الْكَافِرُ عِنْدَ الله فَكَذَلِكَ نَجِدُ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أَقَرَّ بِإِيمَانِهِ أَنَّهُ عِنْدَ الله مُؤْمِنٌ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله وَكَيْفَ يَسْتَوِي هَذَانِ وَالْكُفْرُ إِقْرَارٌ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فَلا يُكَلَّفُ بَعْدَ إِقْرَارِهِ بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَالإيمَانُ دَعْوًى لا تَجُوزُ إِلا بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَبَيِّنَتُهُ عَمَلُهُ وَنِيَّتُهُ فَإِذَا اتَّفَقَا فَالْعَبْدُ عِنْدَ الله مُؤْمِنٌ وَالْكُفْرُ مَوْجُودٌ بِكُلِّ جِهَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْجِهَاتِ الثَّلاثِ مِنْ نِيَّةٍ أَوْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَالأحْكَامُ تَجْرِي عَلَى الْقَوْلِ وَالْعَمَلِ فَمَا أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِالإيمَانِ وَيَجْرِي عَلَيْهِ أَحْكَامُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ الله كَافِرٌ وَقَدْ أَصَابَ مَنْ أَجْرَى عَلَيْهِ أَحْكَامَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِظَاهِرِ قَوْلِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ.

8. Muhammad ibn al-Hassan has narrated from certain individuals of our people from al-Ash’ath ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Hafs ibn Kharija who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying - when a man asked him about the words of al-Murji’a, a religious sect, about rejection (disbelief) and belief -, ‘They argue against us and say, “Just as to us one who disbelieves is a rejecter of belief, so also is he in the sight of Allah. The same applies to a believer. We find a believer that when he affirms his belief he is a believer in the sight of Allah.” He (a. s.) said, “Glory belongs to Allah. How can these two be equal? Rejection of belief is an affirmation and confession of a servant, and thereafter he is not required to present any witness to prove his case. (On the other hand) belief is a claim, which is not accepted without the testimony of a witness. Witness to prove his case is his deed and intention. If they (deed and intention) agree, a servant is a believer in the sight of Allah. Rejection of belief exists in all the three things; word, deed and intention and rules of law apply to both word and deed. In of favor many persons believers testify to prove them to be believers and the rules of law applicable to believers are applied to them, but in the sight of Allah they are rejecters of belief. In certain conditions one’s applying rules of law, applicable to believers, to such unbelievers is also correct according to the apparent condition of his deed and words.’””

مجهول

Advancement in Belief - Hadith 2998

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ بُرَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو الزُّبَيْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ لِلإيمَانِ دَرَجَاتٍ وَمَنَازِلَ يَتَفَاضَلُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فِيهَا عِنْدَ الله قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ صِفْهُ لِي رَحِمَكَ الله حَتَّى أَفْهَمَهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الله سَبَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَمَا يُسَبَّقُ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ يَوْمَ الرِّهَانِ ثُمَّ فَضَّلَهُمْ عَلَى دَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي السَّبْقِ إِلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى دَرَجَةِ سَبْقِهِ لا يَنْقُصُهُ فِيهَا مِنْ حَقِّهِ وَلا يَتَقَدَّمُ مَسْبُوقٌ سَابِقاً وَلا مَفْضُولٌ فَاضِلاً تَفَاضَلَ بِذَلِكَ أَوَائِلُ هَذِهِ الأمَّةِ وَأَوَاخِرُهَا وَلَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلسَّابِقِ إِلَى الإيمَانِ فَضْلٌ عَلَى الْمَسْبُوقِ إِذاً لَلَحِقَ آخِرُ هَذِهِ الأمَّةِ أَوَّلَهَا نَعَمْ وَلَتَقَدَّمُوهُمْ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِمَنْ سَبَقَ إِلَى الإيمَانِ الْفَضْلُ عَلَى مَنْ أَبْطَأَ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنْ بِدَرَجَاتِ الإيمَانِ قَدَّمَ الله السَّابِقِينَ وَبِالإبْطَاءِ عَنِ الإيمَانِ أَخَّرَ الله الْمُقَصِّرِينَ لأنَّا نَجِدُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنَ الآخِرِينَ مَنْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً مِنَ الأوَّلِينَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ صَلاةً وَصَوْماً وَحَجّاً وَزَكَاةً وَجِهَاداً وَإِنْفَاقاً وَلَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَوَابِقُ يَفْضُلُ بِهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً عِنْدَ الله لَكَانَ الآخِرُونَ بِكَثْرَةِ الْعَمَلِ مُقَدَّمِينَ عَلَى الأوَّلِينَ وَلَكِنْ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ آخِرُ دَرَجَاتِ الإيمَانِ أَوَّلَهَا وَيُقَدَّمَ فِيهَا مَنْ أَخَّرَ الله أَوْ يُؤَخَّرَ فِيهَا مَنْ قَدَّمَ الله قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّا نَدَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الإسْتِبَاقِ إِلَى الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سابِقُوا إِلى‏ مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُها كَعَرْضِ السَّماءِ وَالأرْضِ أُعِدَّتْ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالله وَرُسُلِهِ وَقَالَ السَّابِقُونَ السَّابِقُونَ أُولئِكَ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَقَالَ وَالسَّابِقُونَ الأوَّلُونَ مِنَ الْمُهاجِرِينَ وَالأنْصارِ وَالَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُمْ بِإِحْسانٍ رَضِيَ الله عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ فَبَدَأَ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأوَّلِينَ عَلَى دَرَجَةِ سَبْقِهِمْ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالأنْصَارِ ثُمَّ ثَلَّثَ بِالتَّابِعِينَ لَهُمْ بِإِحْسَانٍ فَوَضَعَ كُلَّ قَوْمٍ عَلَى قَدْرِ دَرَجَاتِهِمْ وَمَنَازِلِهِمْ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مَا فَضَّلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ أَوْلِيَاءَهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى‏ بَعْضٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَلَّمَ الله وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجاتٍ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ وَقَالَ وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلى‏ بَعْضٍ وَقَالَ انْظُرْ كَيْفَ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى‏ بَعْضٍ وَلَلآخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجاتٍ وَأَكْبَرُ تَفْضِيلاً وَقَالَ هُمْ دَرَجاتٌ عِنْدَ الله وَقَالَ وَيُؤْتِ كُلَّ ذِي فَضْلٍ فَضْلَهُ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَهاجَرُوا وَجاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ الله بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ أَعْظَمُ دَرَجَةً عِنْدَ الله وَقَالَ فَضَّلَ الله الْمُجاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقاعِدِينَ أَجْراً عَظِيماً دَرَجاتٍ مِنْهُ وَمَغْفِرَةً وَرَحْمَةً وَقَالَ لا يَسْتَوِي مِنْكُمْ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ مِنْ قَبْلِ الْفَتْحِ وَقاتَلَ أُولئِكَ أَعْظَمُ دَرَجَةً مِنَ الَّذِينَ أَنْفَقُوا مِنْ بَعْدُ وَقاتَلُوا وَقَالَ يَرْفَعِ الله الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجاتٍ وَقَالَ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ لا يُصِيبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَلا نَصَبٌ وَلا مَخْمَصَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ الله وَلا يَطَؤُنَ مَوْطِئاً يَغِيظُ الْكُفَّارَ وَلا يَنالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَيْلاً إِلا كُتِبَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عَمَلٌ صالِحٌ وَقَالَ وَما تُقَدِّمُوا لأنْفُسِكُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ الله وَقَالَ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْراً يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ فَهَذَا ذِكْرُ دَرَجَاتِ الإيمَانِ وَمَنَازِلِهِ عِنْدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Qasim ibn Burayd who has said that abu ‘ Amr al-Zubayri who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Are there degrees and stages of belief in which the believers may excel in the sight of Allah?’ He said, ‘Yes, there are.’ 1 then said, ‘Explain to me, please, may Allah grant you favors, so I can understand.’ The Imam said, ‘Allah has set a contest among the believers like the contest set for horses. He then has given degrees of excellence for those who excel to win. For each contestant there He has set a level and everyone receives (a reward) exactly to the degree he has achieved. Those left behind do not go ahead of those who have advanced forward and have excelled others. Such was the case of the people who lived in the earliest period of the history of this nation and those who lived later. Had there been no distinction for those advanced in belief over those behind, the last of this nation could catch up with those of the earliest times of this nation. This certainly happens if those advancing in belief are given no distinction over those slow in their progress for belief. ‘In fact, by the degrees of belief Allah has given preference to the advancing ones, and due to slow progress in (matters of) belief Allah has left back those with shortcomings in belief. We find that of the believers of the later (generations) there are those who have many more (good) deeds than those of the earlier (generations), more prayer, fasting, Hajj al-Zakat (charity), hard work (Jihad) for the cause of Allah. Were it not for advancing being considered reason for distinction among the believers in the sight of Allah, those of later (generations) would have had superiority over those earlier, due to more deeds. However, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, abstains from allowing the last, in degrees of belief, to reach the first and forward ones. It amounts to forwarding those whom Allah has made to be the last, and throwing back those whom Allah has made to be forward. ‘I then said, “Tell me about Allah’s call on the believers to advance in belief.’’ The Imam said, ‘It is in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “Compete with one another to achieve forgiveness from your Lord and to reach paradise, which is as vast as the heavens and the earth, and is prepared for those who believe in Allah and His Messenger. . . .” (57:21) Allah has said, “(The foremost ones) will be the nearest ones to Allah.’’ (56:11) Allah has said, “Allah is well pleased with the foremost ones of those who left their homes for the cause of Allah, those who helped them after their arrival in Medina and those who nobly followed these two groups. . . .” (9:100) ‘He (Allah) has begun with the first immigrants according to the degree of their advancing. He then has spoken of the Ansars (first Muslims of Madina) and thirdly He has spoken of the second generation who followed them in good deeds. He has placed each group according to their degrees and stages in the sight of Allah. Thereafter Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has mentioned the degrees of His friends (messengers) of whom there are those who excel over the others. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “We gave certain ones of Our Messengers preference over others. To others of them Allah spoke and He raised the rank of a number of them. . . .” (2:253) ‘Allah has said, “We have given preference to certain prophets over others and We gave the psalms to David.” (17:55) Allah has said, “Consider how We have given preference to certain people above others, yet the life to come has more honor and respect.” (17:21) Allah has said, “People are of various grades in the sight of Allah. . . .” (3:163) Allah has said, “He (Allah) will reward everyone according to his merits.” (11:3) Allah has said. “To those who have believed in Allah, left their homes and fought for His cause with their possessions and in person, Allah will grant high ranks and success.” (9:20) ‘Allah has said, “He will grant greater reward to those who strive for His cause than to those who stay home (for no reason). (4:95) Allah will grant to those who strive, high ranks, forgiveness and mercy. . . .” (4:96) Allah has said, “Those who spend for the cause of Allah and fight before victory will have higher positions than those who spend for the cause of Allah and fight after victory. . . .” (57:10) Allah has said, “Allah will raise the position of the believers and of those who have received knowledge. Allah is Well-aware of what you do.” (58:11) ‘Allah has said, “. . . they did not experience any hardships of thirst, fatigue or hunger in their straggle for the cause of Allah, nor has any of their traveling enraged the disbelievers, and they did not receive any injury from enemies for which Allah did not record for them a virtuous deed. . . .” (9:120) Allah has said, “You will receive a good reward from Allah for all your good works. . . .” (2:110) Allah has said, “Whoever has done an atom’s weight of good (99:7) will see it, and whoever has done an atom’s weight of evil will also see it.” (99:8) ‘Such are the stages and degrees of belief in the sight of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

ضعيف

Degrees of Belief - Hadith 2999

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي الأحْوَصِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَضَعَ الإيمَانَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْيَقِينِ وَالرِّضَا وَالْوَفَاءِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْحِلْمِ ثُمَّ قَسَمَ ذَلِكَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ جَعَلَ فِيهِ هَذِهِ السَّبْعَةَ الأسْهُمِ فَهُوَ كَامِلٌ مُحْتَمِلٌ وَقَسَمَ لِبَعْضِ النَّاسِ السَّهْمَ وَلِبَعْضٍ السَّهْمَيْنِ وَلِبَعْضٍ الثَّلاثَةَ حَتَّى انْتَهَوْا إِلَى السَّبْعَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لا تَحْمِلُوا عَلَى صَاحِبِ السَّهْمِ سَهْمَيْنِ وَلا عَلَى صَاحِبِ السَّهْمَيْنِ ثَلاثَةً فَتَبْهَضُوهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى السَّبْعَةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Ammar ibn abu al-Ahwas from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, made belief in seven shares: virtue, truthfulness, certainty, compliance, loyalty, knowledge and forbearance. He then distributed it among the people. Whoever received all seven shares is perfect and heavy. He has given to certain people one share or two or three and so on up to seven.’ The Imam then said, ‘Do not expect two shares from those who have been given one share or three from those who have received two shares lest you overburden them, and so on up to seven,’ he added.”

مجهول بعما ر

Degrees of Belief - Hadith 3000

2ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا سَرَّاجٍ وَكَانَ خَادِماً لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي حَاجَةٍ وَهُوَ بِالْحِيرَةِ أَنَا وَجَمَاعَةً مِنْ مَوَالِيهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فِيهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا مُغْتَمِّينَ قَالَ وَكَانَ فِرَاشِي فِي الْحَائِرِ الَّذِي كُنَّا فِيهِ نُزُولاً فَجِئْتُ وَأَنَا بِحَالٍ فَرَمَيْتُ بِنَفْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ إِذَا أَنَا بِأَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَدْ أَقْبَلَ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَتَيْنَاكَ أَوْ قَالَ جِئْنَاكَ فَاسْتَوَيْتُ جَالِساً وَجَلَسَ عَلَى صَدْرِ فِرَاشِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَمَّا بَعَثَنِي لَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَحَمِدَ الله ثُمَّ جَرَى ذِكْرُ قَوْمٍ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّا نَبْرَأُ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ لا يَقُولُونَ مَا نَقُولُ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَتَوَلَّوْنَا وَلا يَقُولُونَ مَا تَقُولُونَ تَبْرَءُونَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَا عِنْدَنَا مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَكُمْ فَيَنْبَغِي لَنَا أَنْ نَبْرَأَ مِنْكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ لا جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ وَهُوَ ذَا عِنْدَ الله مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا أَ فَتَرَاهُ اطَّرَحَنَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لا وَالله جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا نَفْعَلُ قَالَ فَتَوَلَّوْهُمْ وَلا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنْهُمْ إِنَّ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ لَهُ سَهْمٌ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَهُ سَهْمَانِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَهُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَهُ خَمْسَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَهُ سِتَّةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَهُ سَبْعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ فَلَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُحْمَلَ صَاحِبُ السَّهْمِ عَلَى مَا عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ السَّهْمَيْنِ وَلا صَاحِبُ السَّهْمَيْنِ عَلَى مَا عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الثَّلاثَةِ وَلا صَاحِبُ الثَّلاثَةِ عَلَى مَا عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الأرْبَعَةِ وَلا صَاحِبُ الأرْبَعَةِ عَلَى مَا عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الْخَمْسَةِ وَلا صَاحِبُ الْخَمْسَةِ عَلَى مَا عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ السِّتَّةِ وَلا صَاحِبُ السِّتَّةِ عَلَى مَا عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ السَّبْعَةِ وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَكَ مَثَلاً إِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ لَهُ جَارٌ وَكَانَ نَصْرَانِيّاً فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى الإسْلامِ وَزَيَّنَهُ لَهُ فَأَجَابَهُ فَأَتَاهُ سُحَيْراً فَقَرَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ أَنَا فُلانٌ قَالَ وَمَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقَالَ تَوَضَّأْ وَالْبَسْ ثَوْبَيْكَ وَمُرَّ بِنَا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ قَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَلَبِسَ ثَوْبَيْهِ وَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَصَلَّيَا مَا شَاءَ الله ثُمَّ صَلَّيَا الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَا فَقَامَ الَّذِي كَانَ نَصْرَانِيّاً يُرِيدُ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ النَّهَارُ قَصِيرٌ وَالَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ قَلِيلٌ قَالَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُ إِلَى أَنْ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَمَا بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ قَلِيلٌ فَاحْتَبَسَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا آخِرُ النَّهَارِ وَأَقَلُّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ فَاحْتَبَسَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا بَقِيَتْ صَلاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ قَالَ فَمَكَثَ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ تَفَرَّقَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ سُحَيْرٌ غَدَا عَلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ أَنَا فُلانٌ قَالَ وَمَا حَاجَتُكَ قَالَ تَوَضَّأْ وَالْبَسْ ثَوْبَيْكَ وَاخْرُجْ بِنَا فَصَلِّ قَالَ اطْلُبْ لِهَذَا الدِّينِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْرَغُ مِنِّي وَأَنَا إِنْسَانٌ مِسْكِينٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَدْخَلَهُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْهُ أَوْ قَالَ أَدْخَلَهُ مِنْ مِثْلِ ذِهْ وَأَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ مِثْلِ هَذَا.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa all from ibn Faddal from al-Hassan ibn al-Jahm from abu al-Yaqzan from Ya’qub ibn al-Dahhak from a man of our people, Sarraj who was a servant of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) has said the following: “ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once sent me with a group of his followers for an errand and at that time he was in Hirah (a place near Kufa, Iraq). We left for it and returned depressed. My bed was in al-Ha’ir (a comfortable private quarter). I went there in an upset condition and threw myself thereat. At this time Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) came in saying, ‘We have come to see you,’ or he said, ‘We have come to you.’ I then sat up straight and he sat in the middle of my bed and asked me about the errand for which he had sent me. I reported to him and he thanked Allah. Thereafter, a mention of certain people came up and I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, we disassociate from these people; they do not say what we say.’ The Imam then said, ‘If they love and support us, but do not say what you say, do you (still) disassociate from them?’ I then said, ‘Yes, we do so.’ “The Imam said, ‘It is just like this (’ A’immah’s case). We have what you do not have. Should we disassociate from you?’ I then said, ‘No, may Allah keep my soul in service for your cause.’ The Imam said, ‘It is just like this (the case of Allah). With Him there is what we do not have. Do you think we should give it up?’ “I then said, ‘No, may Allah keep my soul in service for your cause. We should not do so.’ The Imam said, ‘Be friends with them and do not disassociate from them. Among the Muslims there are those who have only one share, those who have two shares, three shares, four shares, five shares, six shares and those who have seven shares. It is not proper for those who have one share to blame those who have two shares, or those who have two shares to blame those who have three shares, those who have three shares to blame those who have four shares, those who have four shares to blame those who have five shares, those who have five shares to blame those who have six shares and those who have six shares to blame those who have seven shares. I will give an example: “A man had a Christian neighbor to whom he preached Islam attractively and the neighbor accepted. It was early next morning when he knocked at his (convert’s) door. He said, ‘Who is it?’ He (the preacher) said, ‘I am so and so.’ ‘What do you want?’ the (convert) said. ‘Make Wuzu, dress up in your two cloths and join us for prayer,’ said the preacher. The new convert then made Wuzu, dressed up in his two pieces of cloth and joined him. They performed prayers a great deal. Then they prayed the morning-prayer, then waited until it was light. The convert got up to go home and the man asked him, ‘Where are you going? The day is short. The time left to noontime is very little.’ The new convert sat down with him until noontime and they prayed the noontime prayer. Then he said that there is very little time to afternoon prayer. He prevented the new convert from going home until they said the afternoon prayer. He then wanted to go home but he (the preacher) said, ‘It is the last part of the day and is less than the beginning of it.’ So he (the preacher) stopped him until they performed the prayer at sunset. Then the new convert wanted to go home, he (the preacher) said, ‘Only one more prayer is left.’ He then waited until they performed the late evening prayer and then they departed each other. Next early morning he (the preacher) went and knocked at the door of the new convert. He (the new convert) asked, ‘Who is it?’ He (the preacher) said, ‘I am so and so.’ He (the new convert) asked, ‘What do you want?’ He (the preacher) said, ‘Make Wuzu, dress up in your two pieces of cloth and join us for prayer.’ He (the Christian man) said, ‘Find other persons for this religion who have more free time. I am a poor person with a family to feed.’ “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘He (the preacher) took him (Christian) into a thing in such a way that it took him (the new convert) out of it. Or that the Imam said, ‘Took him in like this and forced him out like that.’”

مجهول

Degrees of Belief (Additional) - Hadith 3001

1ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ شِهَابٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ كَيْفَ خَلَقَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى هَذَا الْخَلْقَ لَمْ يَلُمْ أَحَدٌ أَحَداً فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ الله فَكَيْفَ ذَاكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ أَجْزَاءً بَلَغَ بِهَا تِسْعَةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءاً ثُمَّ جَعَلَ الأجْزَاءَ أَعْشَاراً فَجَعَلَ الْجُزْءَ عَشْرَةَ أَعْشَارٍ ثُمَّ قَسَمَهُ بَيْنَ الْخَلْقِ فَجَعَلَ فِي رَجُلٍ عُشْرَ جُزْءٍ وَفِي آخَرَ عُشْرَيْ جُزْءٍ حَتَّى بَلَغَ بِهِ جُزْءاً تَامّاً وَفِي آخَرَ جُزْءاً وَعُشْرَ جُزْءٍ وَآخَرَ جُزْءاً وَعُشْرَيْ جُزْءٍ وَآخَرَ جُزْءاً وَثَلاثَةَ أَعْشَارِ جُزْءٍ حَتَّى بَلَغَ بِهِ جُزْءَيْنِ تَامَّيْنِ ثُمَّ بِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ بِأَرْفَعِهِمْ تِسْعَةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءاً فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِيهِ إِلأ؛ّّ عُشْرَ جُزْءٍ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ الْعُشْرَيْنِ وَكَذَلِكَ صَاحِبُ الْعُشْرَيْنِ لا يَكُونُ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ الثَّلاثَةِ الأعْشَارِ وَكَذَلِكَ مَنْ تَمَّ لَهُ جُزْءٌ لا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ الْجُزْءَيْنِ وَلَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ هَذَا الْخَلْقَ عَلَى هَذَا لَمْ يَلُمْ أَحَدٌ أَحَداً.

1. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Musa from Ahmad ibn ‘Umar from Yahya ibn Aban from Shihab who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Had the people known how Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has created this creation no one would blame others.’ 1 then said, ‘May Allah grant you well being, how is that?’ The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, created parts numbering ninety-four parts. He then made them into tenths; thus, He made one part into ten parts. He then distributed them among the creatures. In one man He placed one tenth, in another person He placed two tenths until there came a man in whom He place a whole part. In another He placed one part and one tenth, in another person one part and two tenths and in another one part and three tenths up to a man in whom He placed two whole parts and so on up to the highest one in whom He placed ninety-four whole parts. Therefore, one in whom only one tenth of a part is placed cannot be like the one in whom two tenths are placed. The one in whom two tenths of a part are placed cannot be like the one in whom three tenths are placed. So also the owner of one part cannot be like the owner of two whole parts. Had the people known that Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has created them in this way no one would have blamed the others.’”

مجهول

Degrees of Belief (Additional) - Hadith 3002

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْقَرَاطِيسِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ بِمَنْزِلَةِ السُّلَّمِ يُصْعَدُ مِنْهُ مِرْقَاةً بَعْدَ مِرْقَاةٍ فَلا يَقُولَنَّ صَاحِبُ الإثْنَيْنِ لِصَاحِبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَسْتَ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الْعَاشِرِ فَلا تُسْقِطْ مَنْ هُوَ دُونَكَ فَيُسْقِطَكَ مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْكَ بِدَرَجَةٍ فَارْفَعْهُ إِلَيْكَ بِرِفْقٍ وَلا تَحْمِلَنَّ عَلَيْهِ مَا لا يُطِيقُ فَتَكْسِرَهُ فَإِنَّ مَنْ كَسَرَ مُؤْمِناً فَعَلَيْهِ جَبْرُهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from certain individuals of his people from al-Hassan from Ali ibn abu ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn Hammad al-Khazzaz from ‘Abd al-‘Aziz al-Qaratisi who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘O ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, belief is of ten stages like the steps of a ladder. To climb, one uses it one step after the other one by one. One who possesses two degrees of belief should never say to one who possesses only one degree that he does not have enough belief and so on up to the tenth degree or stage. One who is higher should not throw back the one below because the one above you may also fall. If you see one below, you should help him climb up higher gently and do not burden him with what he cannot lift up; he may break down and if one breaks down a believer, he will be held responsible for compensation to him.’”

ضعيف

Degrees of Belief (Additional) - Hadith 3003

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَنَازِلَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى وَاحِدَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَى اثْنَتَيْنِ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَى ثَلاثٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَى خَمْسٍ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَى سِتٍّ وَمِنْهُمْ عَلَى سَبْعٍ فَلَوْ ذَهَبْتَ تَحْمِلُ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْوَاحِدَةِ ثِنْتَيْنِ لَمْ يَقْوَ وَعَلَى صَاحِبِ الثِّنْتَيْنِ ثَلاثاً لَمْ يَقْوَ وَعَلَى صَاحِبِ الثَّلاثِ أَرْبَعاً لَمْ يَقْوَ وَعَلَى صَاحِبِ الأرْبَعِ خَمْساً لَمْ يَقْوَ وَعَلَى صَاحِبِ الْخَمْسِ سِتّاً لَمْ يَقْوَ وَعَلَى صَاحِبِ السِّتِّ سَبْعاً لَمْ يَقْوَ وَعَلَى هَذِهِ الدَّرَجَاتُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from Sadir who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ’Believers are of various positions in connection with belief. There are those who have one degree of belief, others have two degrees, still others may have three or four, five, six or seven degrees of belief. If you expect two degrees of belief from one who has only one degree of belief he is not able to bear it, or expect three degrees of belief from the one who has only two degrees of it he also is not able to bear it. The one who may have three cannot bear four degrees of belief, the one who has four degrees of belief is not able to bear five degrees of belief. One who has only five degrees of belief is not able to bear six degrees of belief and one who has six degrees of belief is not able to bear seven degrees of belief. This is how the degrees of belief are.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Degrees of Belief (Additional) - Hadith 3004

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ وَالْبَرَاءَةَ يَبْرَأُ بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَكْثَرُ صَلاةً مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَنْفَذُ بَصَراً مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَهِيَ الدَّرَجَاتُ.

4. It is narrated from him (Muhammad ibn Yahya) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-Sabah ibn Siyabah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “What is this disavowing and disassociation of yours? There are those of you who renounce the others. Among the believers there are those who are better than others. Among them there are those who pray more, and others are of shaip insight. Such are the degrees of belief.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Description of Islam - Hadith 3005

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لأنْسُبَنَّ الإسْلامَ نِسْبَةً لا يَنْسُبُهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي وَلا يَنْسُبُهُ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي إِلا بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ الإسْلامَ هُوَ التَّسْلِيمُ وَالتَّسْلِيمَ هُوَ الْيَقِينُ وَالْيَقِينَ هُوَ التَّصْدِيقُ وَالتَّصْدِيقَ هُوَ الإقْرَارُ وَالإقْرَارَ هُوَ الْعَمَلُ وَالْعَمَلَ هُوَ الأدَاءُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ دِينَهُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ وَلَكِنْ أَتَاهُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَأَخَذَهُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يُرَى يَقِينُهُ فِي عَمَلِهِ وَالْكَافِرَ يُرَى إِنْكَارُهُ فِي عَمَلِهِ فَوَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا عَرَفُوا أَمْرَهُمْ فَاعْتَبِرُوا إِنْكَارَ الْكَافِرِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمُ الْخَبِيثَةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals of our people in a marfu’ manner from Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) who has said the following: “I will describe Islam in a way that no one could have done before or would do after me except just as my description: ‘Islam is submission and submission is certainty. Certainty is affirmation (and confirmation). Affirmation is professing. Professing is action. Action and deeds are completion and remittance. A believer does not take his religion from his own personal opinion. It comes from his Lord and he accepts it. A believer finds his certainty in his deeds. An unbeliever finds his rejection in his deeds. I swear by the One in whose hands is my soul, they did not recognize their goal. Take a lesson from the case of the filthy deeds of the unbelievers and the hypocrites.”’

مرفوع

Description of Islam - Hadith 3006

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُدْرِكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الإسْلامُ عُرْيَانٌ فَلِبَاسُهُ الْحَيَاءُ وَزِينَتُهُ الْوَقَارُ وَمُرُوءَتُهُ الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ وَعِمَادُهُ الْوَرَعُ وَلِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَسَاسٌ وَأَسَاسُ الإسْلامِ حُبُّنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُدْرِكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

2. It is narrated from him from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from Mudrik ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Islam is bare. Its dress is bashfulness, dignity is its ornament, virtuous deeds are its kindness and strict following of law is its support. Everything has a foundation. The foundation of Islam is loving us, Ahl al- Bayt .’” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Ma’bad from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from Murik ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.): a similar Hadith.

ضعيف بسنديه

Description of Islam - Hadith 3007

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله خَلَقَ الإسْلامَ فَجَعَلَ لَهُ عَرْصَةً وَجَعَلَ لَهُ نُوراً وَجَعَلَ لَهُ حِصْناً وَجَعَلَ لَهُ نَاصِراً فَأَمَّا عَرْصَتُهُ فَالْقُرْآنُ وَأَمَّا نُورُهُ فَالْحِكْمَةُ وَأَمَّا حِصْنُهُ فَالْمَعْرُوفُ وَأَمَّا أَنْصَارُهُ فَأَنَا وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَشِيعَتُنَا فَأَحِبُّوا أَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَشِيعَتَهُمْ وَأَنْصَارَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَنَسَبَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لأهْلِ السَّمَاءِ اسْتَوْدَعَ الله حُبِّي وَحُبَّ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَشِيعَتِهِمْ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمَلائِكَةِ فَهُوَ عِنْدَهُمْ وَدِيعَةٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ هَبَطَ بِي إِلَى أَهْلِ الأرْضِ فَنَسَبَنِي إِلَى أَهْلِ الأرْضِ فَاسْتَوْدَعَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حُبِّي وَحُبَّ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَشِيعَتِهِمْ فِي قُلُوبِ مُؤْمِنِي أُمَّتِي فَمُؤْمِنُو أُمَّتِي يَحْفَظُونَ وَدِيعَتِي فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَلا فَلَوْ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَبَدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عُمُرَهُ أَيَّامَ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُبْغِضاً لأهْلِ بَيْتِي وَشِيعَتِي مَا فَرَّجَ الله صَدْرَهُ إِلا عَنِ النِّفَاقِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Abd al-‘Azim from ‘Abd Allah al-Hassani from Abu Ja’far al-Thani (a. s.) from his father from his grandfather (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said that the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Allah created Islam and made for it a backyard and front-yard, a light, a fortress and supporter. Its backyard and front-yard are the Holy Quran. Wisdom is its light. Lawfulness is its fortress. My Ahl al-Bayt (my family), our Shi’a (followers) and I are its supporters. You must love my Ahl al-Bayt (members of my family), their followers (Shi’a) and their supporters. When I was taken to heaven above the earth, Gibril introduced me to its inhabitants. Allah entrusted the love for me, my Ahl al-Bayt and their followers (Shi’a) to the hearts of the angels. It is with them in trust until the Day of Judgment. Then I was brought to earth and he introduced me to the inhabitants of earth. Allah entrusted the love for me, my Ahl al-Bayt and their followers (Shi’a) to the hearts of the believers of my people. They will keep my trust and the trust of my Ahl al-Bayt until the Day of Judgment. One must know that if a man of my people would worship Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, all the time of his life and then would meet Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, while hating my Ahl al-Bayt and my followers (Shi’a) Allah will not open his chest for anything but in hypocrisy.’”

حسن كالصحيح بل صحيح عند ي

Qualities of a Believer - Hadith 3008

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ ثَمَانِي خِصَالٍ وَقُوراً عِنْدَ الْهَزَاهِزِ صَبُوراً عِنْدَ الْبَلاءِ شَكُوراً عِنْدَ الرَّخَاءِ قَانِعاً بِمَا رَزَقَهُ الله لا يَظْلِمُ الأعْدَاءَ وَلا يَتَحَامَلُ لِلأصْدِقَاءِ بَدَنُهُ مِنْهُ فِي تَعَبٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِي رَاحَةٍ إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ خَلِيلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَالْحِلْمَ وَزِيرُهُ وَالْعَقْلَ أَمِيرُ جُنُودِهِ وَالرِّفْقَ أَخُوهُ وَالْبِرَّ وَالِدُهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from ‘Abd al-Malik ibn Ghalib from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer should have eight qualities. He is dignified in turbulent times. He is patient in afflicting conditions. He is thankful in prosperous life. He is content with what Allah has granted him. He does not do injustice to the enemies. He does not overburden friends. His own body is tired due to his efforts and people are comfortable with him. Knowledge is a friend of the believer, forbearance is his secretary, reason is the commander-in-chief of his army, kindness is his brother and virtuous deed is his father.”

مجهول

Qualities of a Believer - Hadith 3009

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ الإيمَانُ لَهُ أَرْكَانٌ أَرْبَعَةٌ التَّوَكُّلُ عَلَى الله وَتَفْوِيضُ الأمْرِ إِلَى الله وَالرِّضَا بِقَضَاءِ الله وَالتَّسْلِيمُ لأمْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali form al-Sakuni from abu ‘Abd Allah from his father (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Belief has four corner (stones): They are trust in Allah, having Allah as the person in charge of one’s affairs, to agree with the decision of Allah and to submit to the command of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Qualities of a Believer - Hadith 3010

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لا تَكُونُونَ صَالِحِينَ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا وَلا تَعْرِفُونَ حَتَّى تُصَدِّقُوا وَلا تُصَدِّقُونَ حَتَّى تُسَلِّمُوا أَبْوَاباً أَرْبَعَةً لا يَصْلُحُ أَوَّلُهَا إِلا بِ‏آخِرِهَا ضَلَّ أَصْحَابُ الثَّلاثَةِ وَتَاهُوا تَيْهاً بَعِيداً إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لا يَقْبَلُ إِلا الْعَمَلَ الصَّالِحَ وَلا يَتَقَبَّلُ الله إِلا بِالْوَفَاءِ بِالشُّرُوطِ وَالْعُهُودِ وَمَنْ وَفَى الله بِشُرُوطِهِ وَاسْتَكْمَلَ مَا وَصَفَ فِي عَهْدِهِ نَالَ مَا عِنْدَهُ وَاسْتَكْمَلَ وَعْدَهُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخْبَرَ الْعِبَادَ بِطَرِيقِ الْهُدَى وَشَرَعَ لَهُمْ فِيهَا الْمَنَارَ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ كَيْفَ يَسْلُكُونَ فَقَالَ وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارٌ لِمَنْ تابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صالِحاً ثُمَّ اهْتَدى‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّما يَتَقَبَّلُ الله مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيمَا أَمَرَهُ لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُؤْمِناً بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) هَيْهَاتَ هَيْهَاتَ فَاتَ قَوْمٌ وَمَاتُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْتَدُوا وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا وَأَشْرَكُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّهُ مَنْ أَتَى الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا اهْتَدَى وَمَنْ أَخَذَ فِي غَيْرِهَا سَلَكَ طَرِيقَ الرَّدَى وَصَلَ الله طَاعَةَ وَلِيِّ أَمْرِهِ بِطَاعَةِ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَطَاعَةَ رَسُولِهِ بِطَاعَتِهِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ طَاعَةَ وُلاةِ الأمْرِ لَمْ يُطِعِ الله وَلا رَسُولَهُ وَهُوَ الإقْرَارُ بِمَا نَزَلَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَالْتَمِسُوا الْبُيُوتَ الَّتِي أَذِنَ الله أَنْ تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا اسْمُهُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ خَبَّرَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ رِجَالٌ لا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَارَةٌ وَلا بَيْعٌ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْماً تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَالأبْصَارُ إِنَّ الله قَدِ اسْتَخْلَصَ الرُّسُلَ لأمْرِهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَخْلَصَهُمْ مُصَدِّقِينَ لِذَلِكَ فِي نُذُرِهِ فَقَالَ وَإِنْ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلا خَلا فِيها نَذِيرٌ تَاهَ مَنْ جَهِلَ وَاهْتَدَى مَنْ أَبْصَرَ وَعَقَلَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَإِنَّها لا تَعْمَى الأبْصارُ وَلكِنْ تَعْمَى الْقُلُوبُ الَّتِي فِي الصُّدُورِ وَكَيْفَ يَهْتَدِي مَنْ لَمْ يُبْصِرْ وَكَيْفَ يُبْصِرُ مَنْ لَمْ يُنْذَرْ اتَّبِعُوا رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَأَقِرُّوا بِمَا نَزَلَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَاتَّبِعُوا آثَارَ الْهُدَى فَإِنَّهُمْ عَلامَاتُ الأمَانَةِ وَالتُّقَى وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَوْ أَنْكَرَ رَجُلٌ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) وَأَقَرَّ بِمَنْ سِوَاهُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ اقْتَصُّوا الطَّرِيقَ بِالْتِمَاسِ الْمَنَارِ وَالْتَمِسُوا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحُجُبِ الآثَارَ تَسْتَكْمِلُوا أَمْرَ دِينِكُمْ وَتُؤْمِنُوا بِالله رَبِّكُمْ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from those whom he has mentioned from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu Layla from his father from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “You will not become virtuous until you learn, you will not learn until you affirm and you will not affirm until you accept four Chapters, the first of which will be of no benefit without the last one. People of three Chapters have strayed far away. Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, does not accept anything but virtuous deeds and Allah does not accept (anything) without loyalty in keeping up with one’s stipulations and covenants. Whoever fulfils his stipulations toward Allah and completes whatever is in one’s covenant, he will find (the reward that is) with Him and He will fulfill His promise. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has informed the people of the ways of guidance and has established for it the lighthouse. He has informed them how to behave, saying, ‘I am All-forgiving to the righteously striving believers who repent and follow the right guidance.’ (20:82) Allah has also said, ‘Allah accepts only the offerings of the pious ones.’ (5:27) “Whoever maintains piety before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in the matter of His commands he will come in the presence of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, as a believer in whatever Muhammad (a. s.) has brought from Him. How remote, far away and lost are the people who have died before achieving guidance, and had thought that they were believers. They had considered things as partners of Allah without knowing what they had done. Whoever comes to a house through its door finds proper guidance, and whoever looks for a way other than the door has chosen a condemned path. Allah has joined obedience to His Messenger with obedience to those who possess Divine Authority and the obedience to His Messenger with obedience to His own commands. Therefore, whoever does not obey the people who possess Divine Authority, they have not obeyed Allah and His Messenger and it (obedience to people who possess Divine Authority) is the affirmation of what has come from Allah. Dress up (in piety) before every Mosque. Find the houses through the doors to them, the houses for which Allah has granted permission to be raised high, wherein people speak of Him. He has informed you that in these houses there are men who do not become distracted because of trade and business from speaking of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, from prayer and paying al-Zakat (charity). These men fear the Day wherein the hearts and eyes undergo turbulent conditions. Allah chose and purified the messengers for His command, then He purified and chose them (people who possess Divine Authority) who are confirmed in His warnings. Allah has said, ‘No nation who lived before was left without a Warner. . . .’ (35:25) “Lost are those who remained ignorant and guided are those who thought and understood. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘It is not their seeing ability that is blind but it is their hearts which are in their chests.’ (22:46) “How can one who does not think find guidance? How can one who has not received warnings think? Follow the Messenger of Allah, affirm whatever has come from Allah, follow the marks of guidance; they are the signs of trust and piety. You must know that if a man rejects Jesus Christ and acknowledges all the other messengers of Allah, he is not a believer. Find the way through finding the lighthouse and look for the marks from behind the curtains. Strive to perfect the affairs of your religion and believe in Allah your Lord.’”

ضعيف

Qualities of a Believer - Hadith 3011

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَفَعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَوْمٌ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا مُؤْمِنُونَ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ وَمَا بَلَغَ مِنْ إِيمَانِكُمْ قَالُوا الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الْبَلاءِ وَالشُّكْرُ عِنْدَ الرَّخَاءِ وَالرِّضَا بِالْقَضَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حُلَمَاءُ عُلَمَاءُ كَادُوا مِنَ الْفِقْهِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا أَنْبِيَاءَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ كَمَا تَصِفُونَ فَلا تَبْنُوا مَا لا تَسْكُنُونَ وَلا تَجْمَعُوا مَا لا تَأْكُلُونَ وَاتَّقُوا الله الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ.

4. It is narrated from him from his father from Sulayman al-Ja’fary from abu al- Hassan al-Rida from his father (a. s.) who has said the following: “A people came to the Messenger of Allah during one of the armed expeditions and he asked who are these people? They said, ‘Believers, O Messenger of Allah.’ He then asked, ‘What is the degree of your belief?’ They replied, ‘It is patience in hardships, thankfulness in prosperous life and agreement with the decision of Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘These are forbearing and knowledgeable people. Their understanding is almost to the degree of the prophets. If you really are what you say you are, do not build what you will not use for dwelling, do not accumulate what you will not eat and be pious before Allah to whom you will return.’”

صحيح

No name - Hadith 3012

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَبِأَسَانِيدَ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ عَنِ الأصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي دَارِهِ أَوْ قَالَ فِي الْقَصْرِ وَنَحْنُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ فَكُتِبَ فِي كِتَابٍ وَقُرِئَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَرَوَى غَيْرُهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ الْكَوَّاءِ سَأَلَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ صِفَةِ الإسْلامِ وَالإيمَانِ وَالْكُفْرِ وَالنِّفَاقِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى شَرَعَ الإسْلامَ وَسَهَّلَ شَرَائِعَهُ لِمَنْ وَرَدَهُ وَأَعَزَّ أَرْكَانَهُ لِمَنْ حَارَبَهُ وَجَعَلَهُ عِزّاً لِمَنْ تَوَلاهُ وَسِلْماً لِمَنْ دَخَلَهُ وَهُدًى لِمَنِ ائْتَمَّ بِهِ وَزِينَةً لِمَنْ تَجَلَّلَهُ وَعُذْراً لِمَنِ انْتَحَلَهُ وَعُرْوَةً لِمَنِ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِ وَحَبْلاً لِمَنِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِهِ وَبُرْهَاناً لِمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ وَنُوراً لِمَنِ اسْتَضَاءَ بِهِ وَعَوْناً لِمَنِ اسْتَغَاثَ بِهِ وَشَاهِداً لِمَنْ خَاصَمَ بِهِ وَفُلْجاً لِمَنْ حَاجَّ بِهِ وَعِلْماً لِمَنْ وَعَاهُ وَحَدِيثاً لِمَنْ رَوَى وَحُكْماً لِمَنْ قَضَى وَحِلْماً لِمَنْ جَرَّبَ وَلِبَاساً لِمَنْ تَدَبَّرَ وَفَهْماً لِمَنْ تَفَطَّنَ وَيَقِيناً لِمَنْ عَقَلَ وَبَصِيرَةً لِمَنْ عَزَمَ وَآيَةً لِمَنْ تَوَسَّمَ وَعِبْرَةً لِمَنِ اتَّعَظَ وَنَجَاةً لِمَنْ صَدَّقَ وَتُؤَدَةً لِمَنْ أَصْلَحَ وَزُلْفَى لِمَنِ اقْتَرَبَ وَثِقَةً لِمَنْ تَوَكَّلَ وَرَخَاءً لِمَنْ فَوَّضَ وَسُبْقَةً لِمَنْ أَحْسَنَ وَخَيْراً لِمَنْ سَارَعَ وَجُنَّةً لِمَنْ صَبَرَ وَلِبَاساً لِمَنِ اتَّقَى وَظَهِيراً لِمَنْ رَشَدَ وَكَهْفاً لِمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَمَنَةً لِمَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَرَجَاءً لِمَنْ صَدَقَ وَغِنًى لِمَنْ قَنِعَ فَذَلِكَ الْحَقُّ سَبِيلُهُ الْهُدَى وَمَأْثُرَتُهُ الْمَجْدُ وَصِفَتُهُ الْحُسْنَى فَهُوَ أَبْلَجُ الْمِنْهَاجِ مُشْرِقُ الْمَنَارِ ذَاكِي الْمِصْبَاحِ رَفِيعُ الْغَايَةِ يَسِيرُ الْمِضْمَارِ جَامِعُ الْحَلْبَةِ سَرِيعُ السَّبْقَةِ أَلِيمُ النَّقِمَةِ كَامِلُ الْعُدَّةِ كَرِيمُ الْفُرْسَانِ فَالإيمَانُ مِنْهَاجُهُ وَالصَّالِحَاتُ مَنَارُهُ وَالْفِقْهُ مَصَابِيحُهُ وَالدُّنْيَا مِضْمَارُهُ وَالْمَوْتُ غَايَتُهُ وَالْقِيَامَةُ حَلْبَتُهُ وَالْجَنَّةُ سُبْقَتُهُ وَالنَّارُ نَقِمَتُهُ وَالتَّقْوَى عُدَّتُهُ وَالْمُحْسِنُونَ فُرْسَانُهُ فَبِالإيمَانِ يُسْتَدَلُّ عَلَى الصَّالِحَاتِ وَبِالصَّالِحَاتِ يُعْمَرُ الْفِقْهُ وَبِالْفِقْهِ يُرْهَبُ الْمَوْتُ وَبِالْمَوْتِ تُخْتَمُ الدُّنْيَا وَبِالدُّنْيَا تَجُوزُ الْقِيَامَةَ وَبِالْقِيَامَةِ تُزْلَفُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَسْرَةُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَالنَّارُ مَوْعِظَةُ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَالتَّقْوَى سِنْخُ الإيمَانِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and a number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ya’qub al-Sarraj from Jabir from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) and through various chain of narrators from Asbagh ibn Nubatah who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) once addressed us at his home or - that he said - in the castle, and we were all gathered. He (may Allah’s favors be with him) issued a written order that was read to people. Others have narrated that ibn al-Kawwa asked Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) to describe Islam, belief, rejection and hypocrisy. He then said, ‘(First I express my thanks to and praise of Allah), thereafter (I must say that) Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, established Islam and made its paths clear for the people coming in Islam. He gave strength to its corners against the enemies. He made it (to be a source of) dignity for those who love it, peace for those who enter therein, guidance for those who follow it, beauty for those who glorify it, protection for those who accept it, a stronghold for those who seek security, a rope for those who like to hold on to it, solid proof for those who speak from it, light for those who search for brightness, a rescuer for those who cry for help, a witness for those who fight for it, success for those who argue by the facts therein, knowledge for those who imbibe it, good report for those who narrate it, judgment for those who take it as the source of decrees, forbearance for those who experience it, a dress for those who contemplate on it, understanding for those who find good points in it, certainty for those who reason with it, insight for those who make a decision, a sign for those who take it as landmark, a good lesson for those who look for good lessons, salvation for those who affirm it, serenity for those who reform, success for those who come close to it, confidence for those who trust it, ease for those who make it the factor-in-charge of thier affairs, advancement for those who do it well, goodness for those who come to it fast, a shield for those who bear patience, dressing for those who observe piety, a supporter for those who take it as a guide, a cave of protection for those who seek safety, peace and comfort for those who accept it, hope for those who believe it and self-sufficiency for those who are content. That is the truth. Its path is guidance, its narratives are honorable and its description is goodness. Its system is clear, its lighthouse shines, its lamp is clean and bright, its aims are high, its training is easy and its advancing is a great deal. Its advancing is quick and its disciplining painful. Its assets are sufficient and its staff honorable. Belief is its system, virtuous deeds are its lighthouse, laws and understanding are the sources of its light, the world is its arena and death is its end, the hereafter its reward, paradise its finish line, hell its resentment, piety its supplies and people of good deeds its soldiers. Through belief good deeds are found, with good deeds good understanding is achieved and with good understanding fear for death is felt and with death the world ends. With the world one reaches the Day of Judgment. On the Day of Judgment paradise is bedecked. Paradise is (the cause of) regret for people of hell. Hell is a good lesson for the pious people and piety is the foundation of belief.”

صحيح

Description of Belief - Hadith 3013

1ـ بِالإسْنَادِ الأوَّلِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ الإيمَانَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ دَعَائِمَ عَلَى الصَّبْرِ وَالْيَقِينِ وَالْعَدْلِ وَالْجِهَادِ فَالصَّبْرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الشَّوْقِ وَالإشْفَاقِ وَالزُّهْدِ وَالتَّرَقُّبِ فَمَنِ اشْتَاقَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ سَلا عَنِ الشَّهَوَاتِ وَمَنْ أَشْفَقَ مِنَ النَّارِ رَجَعَ عَنِ الْمُحَرَّمَاتِ وَمَنْ زَهِدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا هَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمُصِيبَاتُ وَمَنْ رَاقَبَ الْمَوْتَ سَارَعَ إِلَى الْخَيْرَاتِ وَالْيَقِينُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ تَبْصِرَةِ الْفِطْنَةِ وَتَأَوُّلِ الْحِكْمَةِ وَمَعْرِفَةِ الْعِبْرَةِ وَسُنَّةِ الأوَّلِينَ فَمَنْ أَبْصَرَ الْفِطْنَةَ عَرَفَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَمَنْ تَأَوَّلَ الْحِكْمَةَ عَرَفَ الْعِبْرَةَ وَمَنْ عَرَفَ الْعِبْرَةَ عَرَفَ السُّنَّةَ وَمَنْ عَرَفَ السُّنَّةَ فَكَأَنَّمَا كَانَ مَعَ الأوَّلِينَ وَاهْتَدَى إِلَى الَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى مَنْ نَجَا بِمَا نَجَا وَمَنْ هَلَكَ بِمَا هَلَكَ وَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الله مَنْ أَهْلَكَ بِمَعْصِيَتِهِ وَأَنْجَى مَنْ أَنْجَى بِطَاعَتِهِ وَالْعَدْلُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ غَامِضِ الْفَهْمِ وَغَمْرِ الْعِلْمِ وَزَهْرَةِ الْحُكْمِ وَرَوْضَةِ الْحِلْمِ فَمَنْ فَهِمَ فَسَّرَ جَمِيعَ الْعِلْمِ وَمَنْ عَلِمَ عَرَفَ شَرَائِعَ الْحُكْمِ وَمَنْ حَلُمَ لَمْ يُفَرِّطْ فِي أَمْرِهِ وَعَاشَ فِي النَّاسِ حَمِيداً وَالْجِهَادُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الأمْرِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيِ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَالصِّدْقِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ وَشَنَ‏آنِ الْفَاسِقِينَ فَمَنْ أَمَرَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ شَدَّ ظَهْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَمَنْ نَهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ أَرْغَمَ أَنْفَ الْمُنَافِقِ وَأَمِنَ كَيْدَهُ وَمَنْ صَدَقَ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ قَضَى الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ شَنِئَ الْفَاسِقِينَ غَضِبَ لله وَمَنْ غَضِبَ لله غَضِبَ الله لَهُ فَذَلِكَ الإيمَانُ وَدَعَائِمُهُ وَشُعَبُهُ.

1. Through the same chain of narrators as the above Hadith it is narrated from ibn Mahbub from Ya’qub al-Sarraj from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) was asked about belief and he said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, made belief upon four pillars: ‘Patience, Certainty, Justice and Jihad (hard work for the cause of Allah). ‘The Patience therein has four branches: nostalgia, fear, restraint and vigilance. One who has a longing for paradise forgets the worldly desires. One who has fear of hell abstains from unlawful things. One who exercises restraint in worldly matters the worldly hardships become easier for him, and one who is vigilant of death hastens to good deeds. ‘The Certainty therein is also of four branches. They consist of sharp understanding, proper application of wisdom, recognizing good lessons and knowledge of the traditions of the people of the past. One who possesses sharp understanding recognizes the matters of wisdom. One who applies wisdom properly recognizes the good lessons, and one who recognizes the good lessons recognizes the traditions, and one who recognizes traditions is like the one who has lived with the people of the past and has found proper and firm guidance. He has seen who found salvation and by what means they found. He has also seen those who were destroyed and things that destroyed them. Allah destroys only those who disobey Him and grants salvation for ones obedience to His commands. ‘The Justice therein is also of four branches. It is a matter of deep understanding, a huge body of knowledge, the bloom of wisdom and the garden of forbearance. One who has deep understanding has the ability to interpret all knowledge. One who has a huge body of knowledge knows the ways of wisdom, and one who is forbearing is not an extremist in his decrees and lives among the people with a good name. ‘The Jihad (hard work for the cause of Allah) therein, is also of four branches. They consist of helping others to perform their duties and to stay away from that which is prohibited, to speak the truth whenever needed and to shun sins and sinners. One who helps others to perform their duties has supported the believer. One who helps stop others from sinning has humiliated the hypocrites and has thwarted their wicked plans. One who speaks the truth at the right time, his is the winning side. One who shuns the sinners has used anger for Allah. One who becomes angry for Allah, Allah becomes angry for him. Such is belief, its pillars and branches.’”

صحيح

Superiority of Belief over Islam and Certainty over Belief - Hadith 3014

1ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا أَخَا جُعْفٍ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الإسْلامِ وَإِنَّ الْيَقِينَ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَمَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَعَزَّ مِنَ الْيَقِينِ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al- Nadr from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said, ‘O brother from Ju’f (name of his tribe) belief is superior to Islam and certainty is superior to belief. Nothing there is dearer than certainty.”

ضعيف

Superiority of Belief over Islam and Certainty over Belief - Hadith 3015

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الإيمَانُ فَوْقَ الإسْلامِ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَالتَّقْوَى فَوْقَ الإيمَانِ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَالْيَقِينُ فَوْقَ التَّقْوَى بِدَرَجَةٍ وَمَا قُسِمَ فِي النَّاسِ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَقَلُّ مِنَ الْيَقِينِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and al-Husayn ibn Muhammad from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad all from al-Washsha’ who has said the following: “I heard abu Al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Belief is above Islam by one degree. Piety is above belief by one degree. Certainty is above piety by one degree. Nothing is distributed so little among people as certainty is.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر

Superiority of Belief over Islam and Certainty over Belief - Hadith 3016

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله فَضَّلَ الإيمَانَ عَلَى الإسْلامِ بِدَرَجَةٍ كَمَا فَضَّلَ الْكَعْبَةَ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Humran ibn ‘A’Yun who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah has given superiority to belief over Islam by one degree just as He has given superiority to al-Ka’ba over the Sacred Mosque.’”

حسن

Superiority of Belief over Islam and Certainty over Belief - Hadith 3017

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ الإسْلامُ دَرَجَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَالإيمَانُ عَلَى الإسْلامِ دَرَجَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَالتَّقْوَى عَلَى الإيمَانِ دَرَجَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَالْيَقِينُ عَلَى التَّقْوَى دَرَجَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّاسُ أَقَلَّ مِنَ الْيَقِينِ وَإِنَّمَا تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِأَدْنَى الإسْلامِ فَإِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ يَنْفَلِتَ مِنْ أَيْدِيكُمْ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Harun ibn al-Jahm or others from ‘Amr ibn Aban ibn al-Kalbi from ‘Abd al-Hamid al-Wasiti from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O abu Muhammad, Islam is a high status.’ I said, ‘Yes, indeed it is.’ The Imam said, ‘Belief is above Islam by one degree.’ I said, ‘Yes, it is.’ The Imam said, ‘Piety is above belief by one degree.’ I said, ‘Yes, it is.’ The Imam said, ‘Certainty is above piety by one degree.’ I said, ‘Yes, it is.’ The Imam said, ‘Nothing is given to people as little as certainty is. What you are holding to is very little of Islam. Pay attention not to lose it.’”

مجهول

Superiority of Belief over Islam and Certainty over Belief - Hadith 3018

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإيمَانِ وَالإسْلامِ فَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا هُوَ الإسْلامُ وَالإيمَانُ فَوْقَهُ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَالتَّقْوَى فَوْقَ الإيمَانِ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَالْيَقِينُ فَوْقَ التَّقْوَى بِدَرَجَةٍ وَلَمْ يُقْسَمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَقَلُّ مِنَ الْيَقِينِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الْيَقِينُ قَالَ التَّوَكُّلُ عَلَى الله وَالتَّسْلِيمُ لله وَالرِّضَا بِقَضَاءِ الله وَالتَّفْوِيضُ إِلَى الله قُلْتُ فَمَا تَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام).

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus who has said the following: “I asked abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) about belief and Islam and he said, abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said the following: ‘There is Islam. Belief is one degree higher above Islam, and piety is one degree higher above belief. Certainty is by one degree higher above piety and nothing is distributed among people so little as certainty is.’ I then said, ‘What then is certainty?’ The Imam said, ‘It is trust in Allah, submission to Allah, accepting the decision of Allah and allowing Allah to be the person in charge of one’s affairs.’ I then said, ‘What then is the interpretation of that?’ The Imam said, ‘This is how abu Ja’far (a. s.) said it is.’”

صحيح

Superiority of Belief over Islam and Certainty over Belief - Hadith 3019

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الإيمَانُ فَوْقَ الإسْلامِ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَالتَّقْوَى فَوْقَ الإيمَانِ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَالْيَقِينُ فَوْقَ التَّقْوَى بِدَرَجَةٍ وَلَمْ يُقْسَمْ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَقَلُّ مِنَ الْيَقِينِ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Belief is one degree higher than Islam. Piety is one degree higher than belief. Certainty is one degree higher above piety. Nothing is distributed among people so little as certainty is.”

صحيح

The Essence of Belief and Certainty - Hadith 3020

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ إِذْ لَقِيَهُ رَكْبٌ فَقَالُوا السَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله فَقَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ مُؤْمِنُونَ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ فَمَا حَقِيقَةُ إِيمَانِكُمْ قَالُوا الرِّضَا بِقَضَاءِ الله وَالتَّفْوِيضُ إِلَى الله وَالتَّسْلِيمُ لأمْرِ الله فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عُلَمَاءُ حُكَمَاءُ كَادُوا أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنَ الْحِكْمَةِ أَنْبِيَاءَ فَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ فَلا تَبْنُوا مَا لا تَسْكُنُونَ وَلا تَجْمَعُوا مَا لا تَأْكُلُونَ وَاتَّقُوا الله الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Bazi’ from Muhammad ibn ‘Azafir from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “During one of the journeys of the Messenger of Allah a group of people who were riding came to meet him. They said, ‘Salute to you O Messenger of Allah.’ He asked, ‘Who are you?’ They replied, ‘We are believers, O Messenger of Allah.’ He then asked, ‘What is the essence of your belief?’ They replied, ‘It is to agree with the decision of Allah, allow Him be the person in charge of one’s affairs and submit to the command of Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘They are scholars and people of wisdom who for their wisdom can almost be prophets. If what you say is true then do not build that which you do not use as dwelling, do not accumulate what you do not eat and be pious before Allah to whom you will return.’”

مجهول

The Essence of Belief and Certainty - Hadith 3021

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَابِشِيِّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مِهْزَمٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَابٍّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُوَ يَخْفِقُ وَيَهْوِي بِرَأْسِهِ مُصْفَرّاً لَوْنُهُ قَدْ نَحِفَ جِسْمُهُ وَغَارَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ يَا فُلانُ قَالَ أَصْبَحْتُ يَا رَسُولَ الله مُوقِناً فَعَجِبَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مِنْ قَوْلِهِ وَقَالَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ يَقِينٍ حَقِيقَةً فَمَا حَقِيقَةُ يَقِينِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ يَقِينِي يَا رَسُولَ الله هُوَ الَّذِي أَحْزَنَنِي وَأَسْهَرَ لَيْلِي وَأَظْمَأَ هَوَاجِرِي فَعَزَفَتْ نَفْسِي عَنِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا حَتَّى كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَرْشِ رَبِّي وَقَدْ نُصِبَ لِلْحِسَابِ وَحُشِرَ الْخَلائِقُ لِذَلِكَ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَنَعَّمُونَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَيَتَعَارَفُونَ وَعَلَى الأرَائِكِ مُتَّكِئُونَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَهُمْ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبُونَ مُصْطَرِخُونَ وَكَأَنِّي الآنَ أَسْمَعُ زَفِيرَ النَّارِ يَدُورُ فِي مَسَامِعِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لأصْحَابِهِ هَذَا عَبْدٌ نَوَّرَ الله قَلْبَهُ بِالإيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ الْزَمْ مَا أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ الشَّابُّ ادْعُ الله لِي يَا رَسُولَ الله أَنْ أُرْزَقَ الشَّهَادَةَ مَعَكَ فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ خَرَجَ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَاسْتُشْهِدَ بَعْدَ تِسْعَةِ نَفَرٍ وَكَانَ هُوَ الْعَاشِرَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from abu Muhammad al-Wabishi and Ibrahim ibn Mehzam from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Once the Messenger of Allah after leading the morningprayer for the people looked at a young man in the Mosque whose head hung down. He looked pale and slim and his eyes sunk into his head. The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘O so and so, how is your morning?’ He (the young man) replied, ‘This morning, I, O Messenger of Allah, am in a condition of certainty. The messenger of Allah admired him for his words and he said, ‘For everything there is an essence. What is the essence of your certainty?’ The young man said, ‘My certainty, O Messenger of Allah, is that which has made me depressed. It has kept me awake all night and to endure thirst during the day. My soul is withdrawn from the world and the things in it, so much so, as if I am looking at the Throne of my Lord that is established to call everyone to Judgment, all creatures are resurrected and I am among them. It is as if I am looking at the people of paradise who enjoy therein being introduced to each other while leaning against raised couches. It is also as if I am looking at the people of hell wherein they suffer and cry for help. Right now, it is as if I hear the roaring of the fire. It is striking against my ears.’ The Messenger of Allah said to his companions, ‘This is a servant of Allah whose heart He has brightened up with belief.’ He (the Messenger of Allah) said to him (the young man), ‘Keep up with what you are in (condition of your belief).’ The young man said, ‘Pray to Allah for me, O Messenger of Allah, to grant me martyrdom (while working hard in support of your cause) along with you.’ The Messenger of Allah prayed for him. Not very long thereafter he joined the prophet in an armed expedition and he was the tenth man to become a martyr.’”

موثق

The Essence of Belief and Certainty - Hadith 3022

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حَارِثَةَ بْنَ مَالِكِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ الأنْصَارِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا حَارِثَةَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله مُؤْمِنٌ حَقّاً فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ حَقِيقَةٌ فَمَا حَقِيقَةُ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله عَزَفَتْ نَفْسِي عَنِ الدُّنْيَا فَأَسْهَرَتْ لَيْلِي وَأَظْمَأَتْ هَوَاجِرِي وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَرْشِ رَبِّي [ وَ] قَدْ وُضِعَ لِلْحِسَابِ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَزَاوَرُونَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَكَأَنِّي أَسْمَعُ عُوَاءَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِي النَّارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَبْدٌ نَوَّرَ الله قَلْبَهُ أَبْصَرْتَ فَاثْبُتْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله ادْعُ الله لِي أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي الشَّهَادَةَ مَعَكَ فَقَالَ اللهمَّ ارْزُقْ حَارِثَةَ الشَّهَادَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلا أَيَّاماً حَتَّى بَعَثَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سَرِيَّةً فَبَعَثَهُ فِيهَا فَقَاتَلَ فَقُتِلَ تِسْعَةٌ أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةٌ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ اسْتُشْهِدَ مَعَ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بَعْدَ تِسْعَةِ نَفَرٍ وَكَانَ هُوَ الْعَاشِرَ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘The Messenger of Allah once met Harithah ibn Malik al- Nu’man al-Ansari and asked him, ‘How are you, O Harithah ibn Malik?’ He replied, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I am a believer in a real sense.’ The Messenger of Allah then asked, ‘Everything has a reality and essence. What are the reality and essence of your words?’ “He replied, ‘O Messenger of Allah, my soul has withdrawn from this world; it has kept me awake all night and to endure thirst in the middle of the day. It is as if I am looking to the Throne of my Lord that is established to bring all people to account. It is as if I am looking at the people of paradise who are visiting each other and I hear the barking of the people of hell there from.’ The Messenger of Allah, then said, ‘He is a servant whose heart is brightened (by the command of) Allah. You have reached (true) understanding, remain steadfast.’ He then asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah for me to grant me martyrdom (while working hard to support your cause) along with you.’ The Messenger of Allah prayed, ‘O Allah, grant him martyrdom.’ Within very few days thereafter, he (the messenger of Allah) dispatched a group of people for an armed expedition and Harithah was among them. He (Harithah) fought the enemy and did away with eight or nine people before he became a martyr. “In the narration of al-Qasim from his father from abu Basir it is said that Harithah was martyred in the army of Ja’far ibn abu Talib after the martyrdom of nine people.”

The Essence of Belief and Certainty - Hadith 3023

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ حَقٍّ حَقِيقَةً وَعَلَى كُلِّ صَوَابٍ نُوراً.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Over every truth there certainly is a reality and over every correct issue there is light.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Contemplation (Thinking) - Hadith 3024

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ نَبِّهْ بِالتَّفَكُّرِ قَلْبَكَ وَجَافِ عَنِ اللَّيْلِ جَنْبَكَ وَاتَّقِ الله رَبَّكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Awaken your heart by thinking. Keep your side off the bed at night (meaning stand up for nightly prayers) and be pious before your Lord, Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Contemplation (Thinking) - Hadith 3025

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَمَّا يَرْوِي النَّاسُ أَنَّ تَفَكُّرَ سَاعَةٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَتَفَكَّرُ قَالَ يَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ أَوْ بِالدَّارِ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ سَاكِنُوكِ أَيْنَ بَانُوكِ مَا بَالُكِ لا تَتَكَلَّمِينَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain individuals of his people from Aban from al-Hassan al-Sayqal who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about what people’s narration, ‘Thinking for one hour is better than worshipping a whole night,’ how should they think? The Imam said, ‘They pass by the mins of dwellings or a building and ask, “Where are your inhabitants? Where are your builders? Why do you not speak?””’

مرسل

Contemplation (Thinking) - Hadith 3026

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ إِدْمَانُ التَّفَكُّرِ فِي الله وَفِي قُدْرَتِهِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The most virtuous form of worship is thinking about Allah very often and about His power. ’”

مرسل كالصحيح

Contemplation (Thinking) - Hadith 3027

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَيْسَ الْعِبَادَةُ كَثْرَةَ الصَّلاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ إِنَّمَا الْعِبَادَةُ التَّفَكُّرُ فِي أَمْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Mu’ammar ibn Khallad who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) saying, ‘A great deal of prayer and fasting only are not (everything in) worship. Worship is only in thinking about the affairs of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

صحيح

Contemplation (Thinking) - Hadith 3028

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ التَّفَكُّرَ يَدْعُو إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَالْعَمَلِ بِهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Isma’il ibn Sahl from Hammad from Rib’ I who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said that Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Thinking leads to virtue and to acting virtuously.’”

ضعيف

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3029

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَسْرُوقٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ شَعِرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمَكَارِمُ عَشْرٌ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيكَ فَلْتَكُنْ فَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ فِي الرَّجُلِ وَلا تَكُونُ فِي وَلَدِهِ وَتَكُونُ فِي الْوَلَدِ وَلا تَكُونُ فِي أَبِيهِ وَتَكُونُ فِي الْعَبْدِ وَلا تَكُونُ فِي الْحُرِّ قِيلَ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ صِدْقُ الْبَأْسِ وَصِدْقُ اللِّسَانِ وَأَدَاءُ الأمَانَةِ وَصِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَإِقْرَاءُ الضَّيْفِ وَإِطْعَامُ السَّائِلِ وَالْمُكَافَأَةُ عَلَى الصَّنَائِعِ وَالتَّذَمُّمُ لِلْجَارِ وَالتَّذَمُّمُ لِلصَّاحِبِ وَرَأْسُهُنَّ الْحَيَاءُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hatham ibn abu Masruq from Yazid ibn Ishaq Sha’ar from al-Husayn ibn al- ‘Atiyah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Noble (human) qualities are ten. If you can establish all of them so be it. Such qualities may be found in a man but may not be found in his children. They may be found in the children but not in the father. At times they are found in a slave person but not in a free one.’ It was asked, ‘What are these noble qualities?’ The Imam said they are: ‘Losing all hope in the true sense for receiving help from anyone other than Allah, truthfulness of tongue, returning the trust (safely), maintaining good relations with relatives, entertaining guests, feeding the needy, making up for favors in a proper corresponding manner, keeping up with one’s responsibilities toward the neighbors and with one’s companion, and the head of such qualities is bashfulness.’”

مجهول

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3030

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَصَّ رُسُلَهُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأخْلاقِ فَامْتَحِنُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِيكُمْ فَاحْمَدُوا الله وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَإِنْ لا تَكُنْ فِيكُمْ فَاسْأَلُوا الله وَارْغَبُوا إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا قَالَ فَذَكَرَهَا عَشَرَةً الْيَقِينَ وَالْقَنَاعَةَ وَالصَّبْرَ وَالشُّكْرَ وَالْحِلْمَ وَحُسْنَ الْخُلُقِ وَالسَّخَاءَ وَالْغَيْرَةَ وَالشَّجَاعَةَ وَالْمُرُوءَةَ قَالَ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْخِصَالِ الْعَشَرَةِ وَزَادَ فِيهَا الصِّدْقَ وَأَدَاءَ الأمَانَةِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, chose His messengers for noble moral (human) qualities. You must test yourselves. If you find the noble qualities in you then be thankful to Allah and understand that it is of goodness. If you do not find them in you, then pray to Allah to grant them to you and show Him that you are interested in having them. The narrator has said that the Imam counted the noble qualities up to ten: They consist of Certainty, Contentment, Patience, Thankfulness, Forbearance, Good Moral Behavior, Generosity, Dignity, Bravery and Kindness. “Certain narrators have listed other qualities after the above- mentioned ones and have added to them Truthfulness and Keeping Trust.”

موثق وآخره مرسل

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3031

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ قَالَ بَكْرٌ وَأَظُنُّنِي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ مَنْ كَانَ عَاقِلاً فَهِماً فَقِيهاً حَلِيماً مُدَارِياً صَبُوراً صَدُوقاً وَفِيّاً إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَصَّ الأنْبِيَاءَ بِمَكَارِمِ الأخْلاقِ فَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ فَلْيَحْمَدِ الله عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِيهِ فَلْيَتَضَرَّعْ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلْيَسْأَلْهُ إِيَّاهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ هُنَّ الْوَرَعُ وَالْقَنَاعَةُ وَالصَّبْرُ وَالشُّكْرُ وَالْحِلْمُ وَالْحَيَاءُ وَالسَّخَاءُ وَالشَّجَاعَةُ وَالْغَيْرَةُ وَالْبِرُّ وَصِدْقُ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَدَاءُ الأمَانَةِ.

3. It is narrated from him from Bakr ibn Salih from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al- Hashimi from Isma’il ‘Abbad who has said that perhaps he has heard it from Isma’il from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “We certainly love a person of reason, of good understanding, who has good knowledge and understanding of the law, who is forbearing, who is kind, who bears patience, who is truthful and who is loyal. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has chosen the prophets for noble moral (human) qualities. Whoever has them (noble qualities) should be thankful to Allah. Whoever does not have them he must pray humbly to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and request Him to grant them to him. “I (the narrator) then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what are the noble qualities?’ “The Imam said, ‘They consist of restraint from indulging in worldly matters, to be content, to bear patience, to be thankful, to be forbearing, to be bashful, to be generous, to have dignity, to be virtuous, to be truthful in one’s words and to be trustworthy.’”

ضعيف

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3032

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ارْتَضَى لَكُمُ الإسْلامَ دِيناً فَأَحْسِنُوا صُحْبَتَهُ بِالسَّخَاءِ وَحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has chosen Islam to be your religion. Keep good company with your religion by means of exercising generosity and good moral behavior.”

مرسل

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3033

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الإيمَانُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَرْكَانٍ الرِّضَا بِقَضَاءِ الله وَالتَّوَكُّلُ عَلَى الله وَتَفْوِيضُ الأمْرِ إِلَى الله وَالتَّسْلِيمُ لأمْرِ الله.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) has said, ‘Belief has four pillars. They consist of agreeing with the decision of Allah, trusting Allah, choosing Allah to be the person in charge of all affairs, and submission to the command of Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3034

6ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَمَلَ إِسْلامُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ خَطَايَا لَمْ تَنْقُصْهُ الصِّدْقُ وَالْحَيَاءُ وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ وَالشُّكْرُ.

6. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from a man from Banu Hashim who has said the following: “If four things are found in a person his Islam is perfect, even though he may be filled with sins from his head to his toes it will not harm him. They consist of Truthfulness, Bashfulness, Good Moral Behavior and Thankfulness.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Noble Qualities (of Man) - Hadith 3035

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ رِجَالِكُمْ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِ رِجَالِكُمُ التَّقِيَّ النَّقِيَّ السَّمْحَ الْكَفَّيْنِ النَّقِيَّ الطَّرَفَيْنِ الْبَرَّ بِوَالِدَيْهِ وَلا يُلْجِئُ عِيَالَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Hamza from Jabir ibn ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (a. s.) once said, ‘Do you want me to tell you about the best men among you?’ We said, ‘Yes, O, Messenger of Allah, do so.’ He said, ‘The best men among you are the pious, clean, of forgiving hands, clean on both ends (tongue and genitals) who is kind to his parents and does not leave out his dependents to (trouble) others.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3036

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا وَلَهُ حَدٌّ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَمَا حَدُّ التَّوَكُّلِ قَالَ الْيَقِينُ قُلْتُ فَمَا حَدُّ الْيَقِينِ قَالَ أَلا تَخَافَ مَعَ الله شَيْئاً.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from al-Muthanna ibn al-Walid from Abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “‘There is nothing without a limit.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what is the limit of trust?’ The Imam said, ‘It is certainty.’ I then asked, ‘What is the limit of certainty?’ The Imam said, ‘It is when, with having Allah on your side, you do not fear anything.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتب ر

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3037

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلىً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ الْحَنَّاطِ وَعَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنْ صِحَّةِ يَقِينِ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ لا يُرْضِيَ النَّاسَ بِسَخَطِ الله وَلا يَلُومَهُمْ عَلَى مَا لَمْ يُؤْتِهِ الله فَإِنَّ الرِّزْقَ لا يَسُوقُهُ حِرْصُ حَرِيصٍ وَلا يَرُدُّهُ كَرَاهِيَةُ كَارِهٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ فَرَّ مِنْ رِزْقِهِ كَمَا يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ لأدْرَكَهُ رِزْقُهُ كَمَا يُدْرِكُهُ الْمَوْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الله بِعَدْلِهِ وَقِسْطِهِ جَعَلَ الرَّوْحَ وَالرَّاحَةَ فِي الْيَقِينِ وَالرِّضَا وَجَعَلَ الْهَمَّ وَالْحَزَنَ فِي الشَّكِّ وَالسَّخَطِ.

2. It is narrated from him from Mu’alla from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad al-Hannat and ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: "'It is from the soundness of a man's certainty that he does not make people happy to anger Allah and does not blame them for what (of belongings) Allah has not given him. The share of sustenance is something that is not driven by the greed of the greedy ones and is not pushed back due to the dislike of those who dislike. Even if one of you may run away from his share of sustenance just as one runs away from death, still his share of sustenance reaches him just as death one day will reach him.’ He then said, ‘Allah through His justice and fairness has placed in certainty spirit and comfort and agreement with the decision of Allah. He has placed anxiety and sadness in doubts and anger.’”

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3038

3ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعَمَلَ الدَّائِمَ الْقَلِيلَ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ الله مِنَ الْعَمَلِ الْكَثِيرِ عَلَى غَيْرِ يَقِينٍ.

3. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Hisham ibn Salim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The little but continuous deed with certainty is far better in the sight of Allah than a great deal of deeds without certainty.’”

صحيح

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3039

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ لا يَجِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعْمَ الإيمَانِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَهُ وَمَا أَخْطَأَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَهُ.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Aban from Zurara from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) once said from the pulpit, ‘No one among you can ever sense the taste of belief until he comes to know that whatever has happened right could not have happened wrong and whatever has happened wrong could not have happened right.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3040

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) جَلَسَ إِلَى حَائِطٍ مَائِلٍ يَقْضِي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لا تَقْعُدْ تَحْتَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَإِنَّهُ مُعْوِرٌ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حَرَسَ امْرَأً أَجَلُهُ فَلَمَّا قَامَ سَقَطَ الْحَائِطُ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِمَّا يَفْعَلُ هَذَا وَأَشْبَاهَهُ وَهَذَا الْيَقِينُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Zayd al- Shahham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) during his court session, had sat leaning against a wall that was bent. Certain people asked him not to sit near the defective wall. Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) said, ‘This is like a man’s guarding his death,' (Futility of Guardian against death). When the Imam moved away, the wall crumbled. The Imam said, ‘Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) would often do such and similar things and that was because of certainty.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3041

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَمَّا الْجِدارُ فَكانَ لِغُلامَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنْزٌ لَهُما فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَا كَانَ ذَهَباً وَلا فِضَّةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنَا مَنْ أَيْقَنَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَمْ يَضْحَكْ سِنُّهُ وَمَنْ أَيْقَنَ بِالْحِسَابِ لَمْ يَفْرَحْ قَلْبُهُ وَمَنْ أَيْقَنَ بِالْقَدَرِ لَمْ يَخْشَ إِلا الله.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Safwan al-Jammal who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: ‘The tumbling wall belonged to two orphans in the town whose father has been a righteous person. Underneath the wall there was a treasure that belonged to them.’ (18:82) “The Imam said, ‘It is a fact that the treasure did not consist of gold and silver. It consisted of four sentences: “No one deserves to be worshipped except I (Allah). Whoever has realized with certainty that death is inevitable has enough reason not to laugh for a year. Whoever has realized with certainty that accountability on the Day of Judgment is true has enough reason for his heart not to rest in ease. Whoever has realized with certainty that Allah does everything with strict measurements has enough reason not to fear anyone except Allah.’””

صحيح

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3042

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَجِدُ عَبْدٌ طَعْمَ الإيمَانِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَهُ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَهُ وَأَنَّ الضَّارَّ النَّافِعَ هُوَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Safwan al-Jammal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant of Allah cannot sense the taste of belief until he comes to know that whatever has happened to him right could not have happened wrong and whatever has happened to him wrong could not have happened right. The one who can harm or benefit others is only Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.”’

صحيح

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3043

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ قَالَ نَظَرْتُ يَوْماً فِي الْحَرْبِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ فَحَرَّكْتُ فَرَسِي فَإِذَا هُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا سَعِيدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ إِلا وَلَهُ مِنَ الله حَافِظٌ وَوَاقِيَةٌ مَعَهُ مَلَكَانِ يَحْفَظَانِهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ مِنْ رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ أَوْ يَقَعَ فِي بِئْرٍ فَإِذَا نَزَلَ الْقَضَاءُ خَلَّيَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd ibn Sinan from abu Hamza from Sa’id ibn Qays al- Hamadani who has said the following: “One day during a war I looked on a man who was wearing two pieces of garment on him. I moved my horse nearer to him and I found him to be Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) and I said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, is this a place (to be in with just two pieces of garment and no coats of arms)?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, O Sa’id ibn al-Qays. For every servant of Allah there is a guard from Allah and a protecting angel to see that he will not fall off of a cliff or into a well, but when the appointed time comes for his death the angels just leave him alone to his own self.’”

حسن

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3044

9ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ فِي الْكَنْزِ الَّذِي قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنْزٌ لَهُما كَانَ فِيهِ بِسْمِ الله الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ عَجِبْتُ لِمَنْ أَيْقَنَ بِالْمَوْتِ كَيْفَ يَفْرَحُ وَعَجِبْتُ لِمَنْ أَيْقَنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كَيْفَ يَحْزَنُ وَعَجِبْتُ لِمَنْ رَأَى الدُّنْيَا وَتَقَلُّبَهَا بِأَهْلِهَا كَيْفَ يَرْكَنُ إِلَيْهَا وَيَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ الله أَنْ لا يَتَّهِمَ الله فِي قَضَائِهِ وَلا يَسْتَبْطِئَهُ فِي رِزْقِهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَهُ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ وَالله يَدَهُ إِلَى الدَّوَاةِ لِيَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ يَدَهُ فَقَبَّلْتُهَا وَأَخَذْتُ الدَّوَاةَ فَكَتَبْتُهُ.

9. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Asbat who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) saying, ‘In the treasure mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: “Underneath the wall there was a treasure that belonged to them. . . .,” ( 18 : 82 ) there were the following statements: ‘In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful, strange to me is the case of a person who is certain of the coming of death but he feels happy. Strange to me is the case of a person who is certain of the strict measurement of Allah but he feels depressed. Strange to me is the case of a person who is aware of all the up and down in the world with its inhabitants but he still relies on it. It is expected from a man who has understanding of Allah not to accuse Allah in His decision and not to consider Him slow in His Providence.’ I then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I want to write it down. The Imam gave me, I swear by Allah, the inkpot so I can write. I reached out to his hands and kissed them and then took the inkpot and wrote down the Hadith.”’

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3045

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ قَنْبَرٌ غُلامُ عَلِيٍّ يُحِبُّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حُبّاً شَدِيداً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) خَرَجَ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ فَرَآهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا قَنْبَرُ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ جِئْتُ لأمْشِيَ خَلْفَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ أَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ تَحْرُسُنِي أَوْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأرْضِ فَقَالَ لا بَلْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأرْضِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الأرْضِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ لِي شَيْئاً إِلا بِإِذْنِ الله مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَارْجِعْ فَرَجَعَ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd al-Rahman al-‘Arzami from his father, from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Qanbar, a worker for Ali (a. s.) loved Ali intensely. Whenever Imam went out he followed him with a sword for protection. Once at night Imam Ali saw Qanbar and asked him, ‘What is the matter with you?’ He said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, I follow you for your protection.’ The Imam said, ‘Qanbar, what is the matter with you, are you protecting me from the people of the heavens or from the people of the earth?’ He said, ‘I do not protect you from the people of the heavens but I protect you from the people of the earth.’ The Imam said, ‘The people of the earth can do nothing to me without permission from Allah from the heavens. Go back home.' And he obeyed.’”

مجهول

Excellence of Certainty - Hadith 3046

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ قَالَ قِيلَ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّكَ تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهَذَا الْكَلامِ وَالسَّيْفُ يَقْطُرُ دَماً فَقَالَ إِنَّ لله وَادِياً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ حَمَاهُ بِأَضْعَفِ خَلْقِهِ النَّمْلِ فَلَوْ رَامَهُ الْبَخَاتِيُّ لَمْ تَصِلْ إِلَيْهِ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from the one whom he has mentioned, he has said the following: “It was said to al-Rida (a. s.) ‘You speak of it (Your Divine Authority) and blood drips from the sword (of your enemies).’ The Imam said, ‘Allah has a valley that is gold. He has guarded it with ants, the weakest creature. Even if the camels of Khurasan (North East parts of Iran) try to go there they cannot reach it.’”

مرسل

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3047

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَشْيَاخِ بَنِي النَّجَاشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَأْسُ طَاعَةِ الله الصَّبْرُ وَالرِّضَا عَنِ الله فِيمَا أَحَبَّ الْعَبْدُ أَوْ كَرِهَ وَلا يَرْضَى عَبْدٌ عَنِ الله فِيمَإ؛ّّ أَحَبَّ أَوْ كَرِهَ إِلا كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ أَوْ كَرِهَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Salih from certain shaykhs of Banu al-Najashi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The head of obedience to Allah is patience and satisfaction with Allah in all matters whether a servant may love or dislike doing so. And a servant is not satisfied with Allah's decree in what he loves or dislikes except that it is better for him in what he loves or dislikes.”

مجهول

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3048

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِالله أَرْضَاهُمْ بِقَضَاءِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn ‘Abd Allah from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Layth al- Muradi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The most knowledgeable among people is the one who agrees with the decisions of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

صحيح

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3049

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلادِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ الصَّبْرُ وَالرِّضَا عَنِ الله رَأْسُ طَاعَةِ الله وَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَرَضِيَ عَنِ الله فِيمَا قَضَى عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ أَوْ كَرِهَ لَمْ يَقْضِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ أَوْ كَرِهَ إِلا مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ.

3. It is narrated from him from Yahya ibn Ibrahim ibn abu al-Balad from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Patience and satisfaction with Allah is the head of obedience to Allah. If one exercises patience and satisfaction with Allah in all the matters which he loves or dislikes, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will not make any decision in any of his affairs which he loves or dislikes but that the decisions are in his best interest.”

صحيح

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3050

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عِبَاداً لا يَصْلُحُ لَهُمْ أَمْرُ دِينِهِمْ إِلا بِالْغِنَى وَالسَّعَةِ وَالصِّحَّةِ فِي الْبَدَنِ فَأَبْلُوهُمْ بِالْغِنَى وَالسَّعَةِ وَصِحَّةِ الْبَدَنِ فَيُصْلِحُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَمْرَ دِينِهِمْ وَإِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَعِبَاداً لا يَصْلُحُ لَهُمْ أَمْرُ دِينِهِمْ إِلا بِالْفَاقَةِ وَالْمَسْكَنَةِ وَالسُّقْمِ فِي أَبْدَانِهِمْ فَأَبْلُوهُمْ بِالْفَاقَةِ وَالْمَسْكَنَةِ وَالسُّقْمِ فَيُصْلِحُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَمْرَ دِينِهِمْ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَصْلُحُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُ دِينِ عِبَادِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَمَنْ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي عِبَادَتِي فَيَقُومُ مِنْ رُقَادِهِ وَلَذِيذِ وِسَادِهِ فَيَتَهَجَّدُ لِيَ اللَّيَالِيَ فَيُتْعِبُ نَفْسَهُ فِي عِبَادَتِي فَأَضْرِبُهُ بِالنُّعَاسِ اللَّيْلَةَ وَاللَّيْلَتَيْنِ نَظَراً مِنِّي لَهُ وَإِبْقَاءً عَلَيْهِ فَيَنَامُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ فَيَقُومُ وَهُوَ مَاقِتٌ لِنَفْسِهِ زَارِئٌ عَلَيْهَا وَلَوْ أُخَلِّي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مَا يُرِيدُ مِنْ عِبَادَتِي لَدَخَلَهُ الْعُجْبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيُصَيِّرُهُ الْعُجْبُ إِلَى الْفِتْنَةِ بِأَعْمَالِهِ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا فِيهِ هَلاكُهُ لِعُجْبِهِ بِأَعْمَالِهِ وَرِضَاهُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى يَظُنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ فَاقَ الْعَابِدِينَ وَجَازَ فِي عِبَادَتِهِ حَدَّ التَّقْصِيرِ فَيَتَبَاعَدُ مِنِّي عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ وَهُوَ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ فَلا يَتَّكِلِ الْعَامِلُونَ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمُ الَّتِي يَعْمَلُونَهَا لِثَوَابِي فَإِنَّهُمْ لَوِ اجْتَهَدُوا وَأَتْعَبُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَأَفْنَوْا أَعْمَارَهُمْ فِي عِبَادَتِي كَانُوا مُقَصِّرِينَ غَيْرَ بَالِغِينَ فِي عِبَادَتِهِمْ كُنْهَ عِبَادَتِي فِيمَا يَطْلُبُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْ كَرَامَتِي وَالنَّعِيمِ فِي جَنَّاتِي وَرَفِيعِ دَرَجَاتِيَ الْعُلَى فِي جِوَارِي وَلَكِنْ فَبِرَحْمَتِي فَلْيَثِقُوا وَبِفَضْلِي فَلْيَفْرَحُوا وَإِلَى حُسْنِ الظَّنِّ بِي فَلْيَطْمَئِنُّوا فَإِنَّ رَحْمَتِي عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَدَارَكُهُمْ وَمَنِّي يُبَلِّغُهُمْ رِضْوَانِي وَمَغْفِرَتِي تُلْبِسُهُمْ عَفْوِي فَإِنِّي أَنَا الله الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ وَبِذَلِكَ تَسَمَّيْتُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Dawud al-Riqqiy from ‘Ubayda al-Hadhdha’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Among My believing servants there are those whose religious lives can only be at their best with wealth, comfort and good health. I try them by means of wealth, comfort and good health and this makes their religious affairs to be in the best condition. Also among My believing servants there are those whose religious lives are only at their best with poverty, destitution and ailing health. I try them by means of poverty, destitution and ailing health and this helps their religious lives to be in the best condition. I know what is good for the religious matters of my believing servants. Among My believing servants there are those who strive to worship Me. They wake up from sleep leaving their comfortable pillow for Tahajjud (special prayer at night). They experiences fatigue and I allow slumber overcome them on one or two nights, a trial from Me to see if he continues, he goes to sleep and wakes up upset and angry over his own self. If I allow him to do the way he wants to worship, he may develop a sense of conceit (unwanted pride) that can lead him to mischief in his deeds. This may bring about his destruction. It can so happen due to his happiness with whatever his soul desires. He may begin to feel as if he has excelled all worshippers and has surpassed the limits of defective worship. In so doing he moves away from Me even though he thinks that he is getting closer to Me. Therefore, they must not rely on their good deeds that they do to receive rewards from Me. Even if they strive hard, tire themselves and finish their lives worshipping Me they fall short, in worshipping Me truly, in their quest for My generous rewards, My bounties in paradise and high positions near Me. They must only trust in My mercy, be happy with My generosity and always be hopeful about Me. In such cases My mercy will reach them as well as my approval and forgiveness and my pardon will provide them cover; I am Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful, and thus I have taken such names.’”

مختلف فيه صحيح على الظاهر

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3051

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ الله أَنْ لا يَسْتَبْطِئَهُ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَلا يَتَّهِمَهُ فِي قَضَائِهِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Safwan al-Jammal from abu al-Hassan, the 1 st ’ recipient of divine supreme covenant, who has said the following: “One who has proper understanding about Allah must not feel that Allah procrastinates in sending his sustenance or accuse Him in His decisions.”

ضعيف

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3052

6ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُهَيْكٍ بَيَّاعِ الْهَرَوِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ لا أَصْرِفُهُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا جَعَلْتُهُ خَيْراً لَهُ فَلْيَرْضَ بِقَضَائِي وَلْيَصْبِرْ عَلَى بَلائِي وَلْيَشْكُرْ نَعْمَائِي أَكْتُبْهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مِنَ الصِّدِّيقِينَ عِنْدِي.

6. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Amr ibn al-Nuhayk Bayya’ al-Harawi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Whatever conditions I may turn My believing servant to are for his good. He then must agree with My decisions, be patient in My trial and appreciate My favors. I will then, O Muhammad, count him among the truthful ones.”’”

مجهول

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3053

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ فِيمَا أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ مَا خَلَقْتُ خَلْقاً أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَبْتَلِيهِ لِمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَأُعَافِيهِ لِمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَأَزْوِي عَنْهُ مَا هُوَ شَرٌّ لَهُ لِمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَصْلُحُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدِي فَلْيَصْبِرْ عَلَى بَلائِي وَلْيَشْكُرْ نَعْمَائِي وَلْيَرْضَ بِقَضَائِي أَكْتُبْهُ فِي الصِّدِّيقِينَ عِنْدِي إِذَا عَمِلَ بِرِضَائِي وَأَطَاعَ أَمْرِي.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyah from Dawud ibn Farqad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: "Of the revelations that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent to Musa ibn ‘Imran was as follows: ‘O Musa ibn ‘Imran, I have not created anything more beloved to Me than My believing servant. I try him only because it is for his good. I give him good health just for his good. I hold back what is evil for him in favor of what is for his good. I know best in what conditions My servant works for his own best interest. He then must bear patience in My trials, appreciate My favors and agree with My decision. I count him among the truthful ones before Me if he acts according to My pleasure and obeys My command.’”

صحيح

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3054

8ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ عَجِبْتُ لِلْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لا يَقْضِي الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ قَضَاءً إِلا كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ وَإِنْ قُرِّضَ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ وَإِنْ مَلَكَ مَشَارِقَ الأرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Fudayl ibn ‘Uthman from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The case of a Muslim (believer) man is amazing. There is no decision that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, makes about him but that it is in his best interest. Even if he is cut in pieces with scissors, still it is for his good. If he may possess the kingdom of the East and West of the earth, still it is for his good.”

صحيح

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3055

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَحَقُّ خَلْقِ الله أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ لِمَا قَضَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ عَرَفَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ رَضِيَ بِالْقَضَاءِ أَتَى عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَعَظَّمَ الله أَجْرَهُ وَمَنْ سَخِطَ الْقَضَاءَ مَضَى عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَأَحْبَطَ الله أَجْرَهُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Sinan from Salih ibn ‘Aqaba from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad al-Ja’fi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: "The most righteous people to agree with the decisions of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, are those who have recognized Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. Whoever is satisfied with the decision of Allah that is to take place anyway, Allah increases his reward. Whoever disagrees with the decision of Allah, the decision is, inevitably, applied to him but his reward becomes void.”

ضعيف

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3056

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ هَاشِمِ بْنِ الْبَرِيدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِمَا الزُّهْدُ عَشَرَةُ أَجْزَاءٍ أَعْلَى دَرَجَةِ الزُّهْدِ أَدْنَى دَرَجَةِ الْوَرَعِ وَأَعْلَى دَرَجَةِ الْوَرَعِ أَدْنَى دَرَجَةِ الْيَقِينِ وَأَعْلَى دَرَجَةِ الْيَقِينِ أَدْنَى دَرَجَةِ الرِّضَا.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari form Ali ibn Hashim ibn al-Burayd from his father who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘Abstinence from worldly pleasures has ten levels. Its highest level is the lowest level of piety and reserve. The highest level of piety and reserve is the lowest level of certainty. The highest level of certainty is the lowest level of satisfaction to the decision of Allah.’”

ضعيف

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3057

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَقِيَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) عَبْدَ الله بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الله كَيْفَ يَكُونُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِناً وَهُوَ يَسْخَطُ قِسْمَهُ وَيُحَقِّرُ مَنْزِلَتَهُ وَالْحَاكِمُ عَلَيْهِ الله وَأَنَا الضَّامِنُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَهْجُسْ فِي قَلْبِهِ إِلا الرِّضَا أَنْ يَدْعُوَ الله فَيُسْتَجَابَ لَهُ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ali ibn Asbat from those whom he has mentioned from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Al-Hasan ibn Ali (a. s.) once met ‘Abd Allah ibn Ja’far and said to him, ‘O ‘Abd Allah, how can a believer be a believer when he is dissatisfied with the decision of Allah about his share and belittles his position while the ruler over him is Allah? I guarantee that Allah accepts the prayer of one in whose heart (mind) no suggestion takes place except satisfaction with the decisions of Allah.’”

ضعيف

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3058

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِأَنَّهُ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ لله وَالرِّضَا فِيمَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُرُورٍ أَوْ سَخَطٍ.

12. It is narrated from him from his father from ibn Sinan from those whom he has mentioned from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I (the narrator) asked him, (Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.)), ‘By what means can a believer know that he is a believer?’ The Imam said, ‘(He can find out) by means of his submitting himself to Allah, and being satisfied with whatever happiness or sadness that he may experience.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

To Agree With the Decision (of Allah) - Hadith 3059

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ لِشَيْ‏ءٍ قَدْ مَضَى لَوْ كَانَ غَيْرُهُ.

13. It is narrated from him from his father from ibn Sinan from al-Husayn ibn al- Muhtar from ‘Abd Allah ibn Abi Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (s. a. w. a) never said about something that had taken place, ‘If only it was different.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3060

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا اعْتَصَمَ بِي عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِي دُونَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِي عَرَفْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ نِيَّتِهِ ثُمَّ تَكِيدُهُ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالأرْضُ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ إِلا جَعَلْتُ لَهُ الْمَخْرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِهِنَّ وَمَا اعْتَصَمَ عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِي بِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِي عَرَفْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ نِيَّتِهِ إِلا قَطَعْتُ أَسْبَابَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضِ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ وَأَسَخْتُ الأرْضَ مِنْ تَحْتِهِ وَلَمْ أُبَالِ بِأَيِّ وَادٍ هَلَكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mufaddal from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelation to David, ‘Any one among my servants who seeks protection with Me and not with any other creature, and I find this in his intention, thereafter even if all the heavens and earth and those in them conspire against him, I will most certainly find for him a way to escape. On the other hand, whoever among My servants tries to seek protection with My creatures, and I find this in his intention, I most certainly cut off from him all the means of the heavens and earth and make it (earth) extremely angry beneath him and I am not concerned in the least where he will perish.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3061

2ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصٍ الأعْشَى عَنْ عَمْرِو [ عُمَرَ ] بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ خَرَجْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَاتَّكَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ يَنْظُرُ فِي تُجَاهِ وَجْهِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً أَ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا فَرِزْقُ الله حَاضِرٌ لِلْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ قُلْتُ مَا عَلَى هَذَا أَحْزَنُ وَإِنَّهُ لَكَمَا تَقُولُ قَالَ فَعَلَى الآخِرَةِ فَوَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ يَحْكُمُ فِيهِ مَلِكٌ قَاهِرٌ أَوْ قَالَ قَادِرٌ قُلْتُ مَا عَلَى هَذَا أَحْزَنُ وَإِنَّهُ لَكَمَا تَقُولُ فَقَالَ مِمَّ حُزْنُكَ قُلْتُ مِمَّا نَتَخَوَّفُ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَا فِيهِ النَّاسُ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ أَحَداً دَعَا الله فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَهَلْ رَأَيْتَ أَحَداً تَوَكَّلَ عَلَى الله فَلَمْ يَكْفِهِ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَهَلْ رَأَيْتَ أَحَداً سَأَلَ الله فَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ قُلْتُ لا ثُمَّ غَابَ عَنِّي. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ مِثْلَهُ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Mahbub from abu Hafs al-‘Asha’ from Amr ibn Khalid from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once I walked out till I reached this wall and I leaned against it. At that time a man wearing only two pieces of white cloth was looking toward my face. He then said, ‘O, Ali son of al-Husayn (a. s.) you look very sad, as if you have suffered a great deal. Is it because of worldly things wherein the sustenance from Allah is available for all the good and bad people?’ I said, ‘I am not sad because of the worldly things; they are just as you said.’ He asked, ‘Is it then for the matters of the life hereafter, for which the promises will all come true? The Judge therein will be the forceful ruler,’ or he said, ‘Powerful ruler?’ I said, ‘This also is not the reason; it is just as you said it is.’ He then asked, ‘Why are you then so sad?’ I said, ‘It is because of the mischief of ibn Zubayr and the conditions of the people.’ The Imam said, ‘He then laughed and said, ‘O Ali son of al-Husayn (a. s.) have you ever come to know of anyone who prayed and Allah did not listen to his prayer?’ I said, ‘No, I have not known anyone as such.’ He then said, ‘Have you come to know of anyone who trusted Allah and He did not protect him?’ I said, ‘No (I have not found any such person).’ He then asked, ‘Have you come to know of anyone who asked Allah and he was not given anything?’ I said, ‘No (I have not found anyone as such).’ “The Imam said, ‘The man then disappeared from my sight.” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub a similar Hadith.

مجهول بسني ه

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3062

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْغِنَى وَالْعِزَّ يَجُولانِ فَإِذَا ظَفِرَا بِمَوْضِعِ التَّوَكُّلِ أَوْطَنَا. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ مِثْلَهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Hassan from his uncle ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Kathir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Wealth and glory circle around. If they find a place, where trust is found, they settle just therein.’” A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ali ibn Hassan a similar Hadith.

ضعيف بسنديه

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3063

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ أَقْبَلَ قِبَلَ مَا يُحِبُّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَقْبَلَ الله قِبَلَ مَا يُحِبُّ وَمَنِ اعْتَصَمَ بِالله عَصَمَهُ الله وَمَنْ أَقْبَلَ الله قِبَلَهُ وَعَصَمَهُ لَمْ يُبَالِ لَوْ سَقَطَتِ السَّمَاءُ عَلَى الأرْضِ أَوْ كَانَتْ نَازِلَةٌ نَزَلَتْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأرْضِ فَشَمِلَتْهُمْ بَلِيَّةٌ كَانَ فِي حِزْبِ الله بِالتَّقْوَى مِنْ كُلِّ بَلِيَّةٍ أَ لَيْسَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُتَّقِينَ فِي مَقامٍ أَمِينٍ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Any servant (of Allah) who comes forward to accept what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, loves, Allah comes forward with what he (the servant) loves. Whoever seeks protection with Allah, He protects him. To whoever’s rescue Allah comes He will protect him even if the skies were to fall on earth or an incident involving all the inhabitants of earth were to befall them, but the person under the protection of Allah would be among the members of the party of Allah, well-guarded against all misfortunes. Is it not that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘The pious people are in a trustable and stable place?”’ (44:51)

صحيح

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3064

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلالِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الله فَهُوَ حَسْبُهُ فَقَالَ التَّوَكُّلُ عَلَى الله دَرَجَاتٌ مِنْهَا أَنْ تَتَوَكَّلَ عَلَى الله فِي أُمُورِكَ كُلِّهَا فَمَا فَعَلَ بِكَ كُنْتَ عَنْهُ رَاضِياً تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لا يَأْلُوكَ خَيْراً وَفَضْلاً وَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْحُكْمَ فِي ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الله بِتَفْوِيضِ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ وَثِقْ بِهِ فِيهَا وَفِي غَيْرِهَا.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from more than one narrator from Ali ibn Asbat from Ahmad ibn Umar al-Hallal from Ali ibn Suwayd who has said the following: “I asked abu al-Hassan 1 st (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: ‘Whoever trusts Allah, He is enough protection against all (harms).’ (65:3) ‘‘The Imam said, ‘Trust in Allah is of several degrees. One level of such trust is to trust Him in all matters. Whatever He does, you must remain happy and agree with His decision, knowing that He does not keep anything good and excellent from you and that the decision in the matter is in His hands. You then must leave all the affairs to Allah to be the person in charge (of all affairs) and have confidence in Him in this and other issues.’”

مرسل كالموثق

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3065

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أُعْطِيَ ثَلاثاً لَمْ يُمْنَعْ ثَلاثاً مَنْ أُعْطِيَ الدُّعَاءَ أُعْطِيَ الإجَابَةَ وَمَنْ أُعْطِيَ الشُّكْرَ أُعْطِيَ الزِّيَادَةَ وَمَنْ أُعْطِيَ التَّوَكُّلَ أُعْطِيَ الْكِفَايَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ تَلَوْتَ كِتَابَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الله فَهُوَ حَسْبُهُ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لأزِيدَنَّكُمْ وَقَالَ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim from his father all from Yahya ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jublah from Muawiyah ibn Wahab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘To whoever three things are given he is not denied three things. To whoever prayer is given he is given acceptance to his prayer. To whoever thankfulness is given he is given increased favors. To whoever trust is given he is given protection.’ Then He said, ‘Have you read in the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “Whoever places his trust in Allah, He provides him sufficient protection.” (14:7) “If you be thankful We will increase the favor. Pray to Me, I will accept your prayer.’”” (25:60)

مجهول

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3066

7ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي مَجْلِسٍ نَطْلُبُ فِيهِ الْعِلْمَ وَقَدْ نَفِدَتْ نَفَقَتِي فِي بَعْضِ الأسْفَارِ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا مَنْ تُؤَمِّلُ لِمَا قَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ فَقُلْتُ فُلاناً فَقَالَ إِذاً وَالله لا تُسْعَفُ حَاجَتُكَ وَلا يَبْلُغُكَ أَمَلُكَ وَلا تُنْجَحُ طَلِبَتُكَ قُلْتُ وَمَا عَلَّمَكَ رَحِمَكَ الله قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي وَمَجْدِي وَارْتِفَاعِي عَلَى عَرْشِي لأقْطَعَنَّ أَمَلَ كُلِّ مُؤَمِّلٍ [ مِنَ النَّاسِ ] غَيْرِي بِالْيَأْسِ وَلأكْسُوَنَّهُ ثَوْبَ الْمَذَلَّةِ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ وَلأنَحِّيَنَّهُ مِنْ قُرْبِي وَلأبَعِّدَنَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِي أَ يُؤَمِّلُ غَيْرِي فِي الشَّدَائِدِ وَالشَّدَائِدُ بِيَدِي وَيَرْجُو غَيْرِي وَيَقْرَعُ بِالْفِكْرِ بَابَ غَيْرِي وَبِيَدِي مَفَاتِيحُ الأبْوَابِ وَهِيَ مُغْلَقَةٌ وَبَابِي مَفْتُوحٌ لِمَنْ دَعَانِي فَمَنْ ذَا الَّذِي أَمَّلَنِي لِنَوَائِبِهِ فَقَطَعْتُهُ دُونَهَا وَمَنْ ذَا الَّذِي رَجَانِي لِعَظِيمَةٍ فَقَطَعْتُ رَجَاءَهُ مِنِّي جَعَلْتُ آمَالَ عِبَادِي عِنْدِي مَحْفُوظَةً فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا بِحِفْظِي وَمَلأتُ سَمَاوَاتِي مِمَّنْ لا يَمَلُّ مِنْ تَسْبِيحِي وَأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ لا يُغْلِقُوا الأبْوَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عِبَادِي فَلَمْ يَثِقُوا بِقَوْلِي أَ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ [ أَنَّ ] مَنْ طَرَقَتْهُ نَائِبَةٌ مِنْ نَوَائِبِي أَنَّهُ لا يَمْلِكُ كَشْفَهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي إِلا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِذْنِي فَمَا لِي أَرَاهُ لاهِياً عَنِّي أَعْطَيْتُهُ بِجُودِي مَا لَمْ يَسْأَلْنِي ثُمَّ انْتَزَعْتُهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْنِي رَدَّهُ وَسَأَلَ غَيْرِي أَ فَيَرَانِي أَبْدَأُ بِالْعَطَاءِ قَبْلَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ ثُمَّ أُسْأَلُ فَلا أُجِيبُ سَائِلِي أَ بَخِيلٌ أَنَا فَيُبَخِّلُنِي عَبْدِي أَ وَلَيْسَ الْجُودُ وَالْكَرَمُ لِي أَ وَلَيْسَ الْعَفْوُ وَالرَّحْمَةُ بِيَدِي أَ وَلَيْسَ أَنَا مَحَلَّ الآمَالِ فَمَنْ يَقْطَعُهَا دُونِي أَ فَلا يَخْشَى الْمُؤَمِّلُونَ أَنْ يُؤَمِّلُوا غَيْرِي فَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ سَمَاوَاتِي وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِي أَمَّلُوا جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ أَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ مِثْلَ مَا أَمَّلَ الْجَمِيعُ مَا انْتَقَصَ مِنْ مُلْكِي مِثْلَ عُضْوِ ذَرَّةٍ وَكَيْفَ يَنْقُصُ مُلْكٌ أَنَا قَيِّمُهُ فَيَا بُؤْساً لِلْقَانِطِينَ مِنْ رَحْمَتِي وَيَا بُؤْساً لِمَنْ عَصَانِي وَلَمْ يُرَاقِبْنِي.

7. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad from abu Ali from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan from al-Husayn ibn Rashid from al-Husayn ibn Ulwan who has said the following: “We were in a gathering to seek knowledge and education. During one of the journeys I was left without any resources for my expenditures. A certain individual of my friends was concerned about who would look after my needs. I said, ‘So and so will look after my needs.’ He then said, ‘I swear by Allah, you will not get what you need and you will not achieve what you hope to achieve.’ I then asked, ‘How do you know, may Allah grant you favors?’ He said, ‘Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) told me that he has read in a certain book that Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, “I swear by My Majesty, by My Glory, by My Greatness, by My Highness over My Throne, I will turn the hopes of all who hope in people other than Me into hopelessness, and I will dress him with the clothe of humiliation before the people, and move him away from nearness to Me. I will move him away from My additional favors. How dare he expects help from others in hardship? All hardships are under My control. He expects others to help him. He knocks on the door of the others and the key to all closed doors is in My hand and My door is open for those who pray to Me. Who is he that hopes to receive help from Me in his difficulties and I have left him in hardship? Is there anyone who had hopes in Me in a great hardship and I cutoff his hopes in Me? I have placed the hopes of My servants safe with Me. They did not agree with My safeguarding their interests. I have filled up My heavens with those who never tire from speaking of My Glory. I have commanded them not to close the doors between Me and My servants. They did not trust My words. Do they not know that if I afflict one with My hardships no one have the ability to remove them without My permission. “Why is it then that 1 see him mindless of Me? I granted him favor without his asking, then I removed the favor and he did not ask Me to return it but he asked others. Has he not seen Me grant favors even before asking. How would I refuse My favors when I am asked for a favor? Am I stingy and do My servants consider Me as such? Do generosity and benevolence not originate from Me? Are not forgiveness and kindness in My hand? Am I not the center of hopes? Who is he that cuts off his hopes from Me? Are those who cut off their hopes from Me not afraid of placing their hopes in others? If the inhabitants of My heavens and the inhabitants of My earth would all have hopes in Me and I then grant each one equal to that which all of them wished to have, no shortages would take place in my kingdom even to the size of an atom. How can there be any shortages in the kingdom that I Myself am the keeper of? How hopeless is the case of those who cut off their hopes from Me? How hopeless is the case of those who disobey Me and do not expect anything from Me?’””

ضعيف على المشهور

Leaving It to Allah to Be the Person in Charge of Affairs, and Having Trust in Him - Hadith 3067

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الرَّوَاجِنِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الله بِيَنْبُعَ وَقَدْ نَفِدَتْ نَفَقَتِي فِي بَعْضِ الأسْفَارِ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ مَنْ تُؤَمِّلُ لِمَا قَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ فَقُلْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ عَبْدِ الله فَقَالَ إِذاً لا تُقْضَى حَاجَتُكَ ثُمَّ لا تُنْجَحُ طَلِبَتُكَ قُلْتُ وَلِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ لأنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ فِي بَعْضِ كُتُبِ آبَائِي أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله أَمْلِ عَلَيَّ فَأَمْلاهُ عَلَيَّ فَقُلْتُ لا وَالله مَا أَسْأَلُهُ حَاجَةً بَعْدَهَا.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan from certain individuals of our people from ‘Abbad ibn Ya’qub al-Rawijni from Sa’id ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman who has said the following: “I was at Yanbu’ with Musa ibn ‘Abd Allah. My supplies for my expenses were exhausted during certain journeys. A certain person of the children of al-Husayn asked me, ‘Whose assistence do you hope will help out overcome your difficult conditions?’ I said, ‘Musa ibn ‘Abd Allah will provide for my expenses.’ He then said, ‘He, therefore, will not provide you any help, and you will not succeed in your quest.’ I then asked, ‘Why it will be as such?’ He said, ‘It is because I have found in certain books of my ancestors that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “. . . He mentioned a Hadith similar to the previous Hadith.’’” I then said, ‘O descendent of the Messenger of Allah, dictate it to me.’ He dictated it to me and I said, ‘I swear by Allah that I will not ask him (Musa ibn ‘Abd Allah) to help me.’”

مجهول

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3068

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي وَصِيَّةِ لُقْمَانَ قَالَ كَانَ فِيهَا الأعَاجِيبُ وَكَانَ أَعْجَبَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا أَنْ قَالَ لإبْنِهِ خَفِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خِيفَةً لَوْ جِئْتَهُ بِبِرِّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ لَعَذَّبَكَ وَارْجُ الله رَجَاءً لَوْ جِئْتَهُ بِذُنُوبِ الثَّقَلَيْنِ لَرَحِمَكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا [ وَ] فِي قَلْبِهِ نُورَانِ نُورُ خِيفَةٍ وَنُورُ رَجَاءٍ لَوْ وُزِنَ هَذَا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَوْ وُزِنَ هَذَا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى هَذَا.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Hadid from Mansur ibn Yunus from al-Harith ibn al-Mughira or his father who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What did the will of Luqman (the person mentioned in Chapter 31 of the Holy Quran) contain?’ The Imam said, ‘It contained amazing things and the most amazing one was what he said to his son, “My son, be pious before Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, such that even if you come into His presence with the good deeds of all man and Jinn, Thaqilayn, you will still fear His punishment. On the other hand your hope in Him must be so great that even if you come into His presence with all the sins of all man and Jinn, Thaqilayn, you will still be hopeful for His kindness and mercy.’” “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘My father has said, “There is no believing servant of Allah without the presence of two lights in his heart. There is the light of hope and the light of fear. They are such that on weighing, no one exceeds the other in any way (in lightness or heaviness).”’”

ضعيف

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3069

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا إِسْحَاقُ خَفِ الله كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ لا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَرَى أَنَّهُ لا يَرَاكَ فَقَدْ كَفَرْتَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ثُمَّ بَرَزْتَ لَهُ بِالْمَعْصِيَةِ فَقَدْ جَعَلْتَهُ مِنْ أَهْوَنِ النَّاظِرِينَ عَلَيْكَ.

2. Muhammad ibn al-Hassan has narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Yahya ibn al- Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabala from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘O Ishaq, have fear of Allah as if you see Him. Even if you do not see Him He sees you. If you think that He does not see you, you have certainly rejected belief. If you believe that He sees you and you disobey Him you have considered Him as the most insignificant observer.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3070

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ خَافَ الله أَخَافَ الله مِنْهُ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخَفِ الله أَخَافَهُ الله مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from al-Hatham ibn Waqid who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever fears Allah, Allah causes everything to be afraid of him. Whoever does not fear Allah, Allah frightens him from everything.’”

مجهول

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3071

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ عَرَفَ الله خَافَ الله وَمَنْ خَافَ الله سَخَتْ نَفْسُهُ عَنِ الدُّنْيَا.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from Hamza ibn ‘Abd Allah al-Ja‘ fary from Jamil ibn Darraj from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever has come to know Allah, he fears Allah. Whoever fears Allah, ignores his own soul in this world.’”

مجهول

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3072

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْمٌ يَعْمَلُونَ بِالْمَعَاصِي وَيَقُولُونَ نَرْجُو فَلا يَزَالُونَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَالَ هَؤُلاءِ قَوْمٌ يَتَرَجَّحُونَ فِي الأمَانِيِّ كَذَبُوا لَيْسُوا بِرَاجِينَ إِنَّ مَنْ رَجَا شَيْئاً طَلَبَهُ وَمَنْ خَافَ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ هَرَبَ مِنْهُ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn abu al-Najran from those whom he has mentioned and who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Certain people commit sins and say that they hope. They continue until their death arrives.’ The Imam said, ‘Such people have strayed away in hopes. They lie and they do not have any hope. Whoever hopes to have something, he tries to find it. People fearing something, run away from it.’”

مرسل

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3073

6ـ وَرَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ قَوْماً مِنْ مَوَالِيكَ يُلِمُّونَ بِالْمَعَاصِي وَيَقُولُونَ نَرْجُو فَقَالَ كَذَبُوا لَيْسُوا لَنَا بِمَوَالٍ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ تَرَجَّحَتْ بِهِمُ الأمَانِيُّ مَنْ رَجَا شَيْئاً عَمِلَ لَهُ وَمَنْ خَافَ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ هَرَبَ مِنْهُ.

6. Ali Ibn Muhammad also narrated it in a marfu' manner saying: I said to Abu 'Abdillah (al-Sadiq) (as), “Indeed, a group of your followers commit sins and say, ‘We hope.’ He (as) said: ‘They lie; they are not among our followers. Those are a people deceived by wishes. Whoever hopes for something works for it, and whoever fears something flees from it.’”

مرفوع

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3074

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِبَادَةِ شِدَّةَ الْخَوْفِ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ الله إِنَّما يَخْشَى الله مِنْ عِبادِهِ الْعُلَماءُ وَقَالَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ فَلا تَخْشَوُا النَّاسَ وَاخْشَوْنِ وَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ الله يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجاً قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ حُبَّ الشَّرَفِ وَالذِّكْرِ لا يَكُونَانِ فِي قَلْبِ الْخَائِفِ الرَّاهِبِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals of his people from Salih ibn Hamza in a mafu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “To have intense fear of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is part of worship. Allah has said, ‘Of the servants of Allah who fear Him are the scholars.’ (35:28) Allah, Whose praise is great, has said, ‘Do not fear people but fear Me.’ (5:44) Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, ‘For those who fear Allah, He finds a way out (in their difficulties).’ (65:2) “The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) then said, ‘Love for fame and popularity (domination) will not exist in the heart of one who has fear and is concerned (about his relation toward Allah).’”

مرفوع

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3075

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمُكَارِي عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) [ قَالَ ] قَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً رَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ بِأَهْلِهِ فَكُسِرَ بِهِمْ فَلَمْ يَنْجُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ فِي السَّفِينَةِ إِلا امْرَأَةُ الرَّجُلِ فَإِنَّهَا نَجَتْ عَلَى لَوْحٍ مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ حَتَّى أَلْجَأَتْ عَلَى جَزِيرَةٍ مِنْ جَزَائِرِ الْبَحْرِ وَكَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْجَزِيرَةِ رَجُلٌ يَقْطَعُ الطَّرِيقَ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ لله حُرْمَةً إِلا انْتَهَكَهَا فَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ إِلا وَالْمَرْأَةُ قَائِمَةٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ إِنْسِيَّةٌ أَمْ جِنِّيَّةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنْسِيَّةٌ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهَا كَلِمَةً حَتَّى جَلَسَ مِنْهَا مَجْلِسَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ هَمَّ بِهَا اضْطَرَبَتْ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لَكِ تَضْطَرِبِينَ فَقَالَتْ أَفْرَقُ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَوْمَأَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ قَالَ فَصَنَعْتِ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئاً قَالَتْ لا وَعِزَّتِهِ قَالَ فَأَنْتِ تَفْرَقِينَ مِنْهُ هَذَا الْفَرَقَ وَلَمْ تَصْنَعِي مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئاً وَإِنَّمَا أَسْتَكْرِهُكِ اسْتِكْرَاهاً فَأَنَا وَالله أَوْلَى بِهَذَا الْفَرَقِ وَالْخَوْفِ وَأَحَقُّ مِنْكِ قَالَ فَقَامَ وَلَمْ يُحْدِثْ شَيْئاً وَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ هِمَّةٌ إِلا التَّوْبَةُ وَالْمُرَاجَعَةُ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يَمْشِي إِذْ صَادَفَهُ رَاهِبٌ يَمْشِي فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَحَمِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمَا الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ الرَّاهِبُ لِلشَّابِّ ادْعُ الله يُظِلَّنَا بِغَمَامَةٍ فَقَدْ حَمِيَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ الشَّابُّ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ لِي عِنْدَ رَبِّي حَسَنَةً فَأَتَجَاسَرَ عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ شَيْئاً قَالَ فَأَدْعُو أَنَا وَتُؤَمِّنُ أَنْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّاهِبُ يَدْعُو وَالشَّابُّ يُؤَمِّنُ فَمَا كَانَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ أَظَلَّتْهُمَا غَمَامَةٌ فَمَشَيَا تَحْتَهَا مَلِيّاً مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثُمَّ تَفَرَّقَتِ الْجَادَّةُ جَادَّتَيْنِ فَأَخَذَ الشَّابُّ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ وَأَخَذَ الرَّاهِبُ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ فَإِذَا السَّحَابَةُ مَعَ الشَّابِّ فَقَالَ الرَّاهِبُ أَنْتَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي لَكَ اسْتُجِيبَ وَلَمْ يُسْتَجَبْ لِي فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا قِصَّتُكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِخَبَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا مَضَى حَيْثُ دَخَلَكَ الْخَوْفُ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ تَكُونُ فِيمَا تَسْتَقْبِلُ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al- Hassan ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu Sa’id al-Makari from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “A man once set sail with his people and suffered a shipwreck. Everyone on board died except his wife who clung to a board and landed on an island where there lived a robber who had left no instance of disobedience to Allah but had committed them all. Without knowing anything about the shipwreck he found the woman standing over his head. He raised his head and asked her, ‘Are you a human being or a Jinni?’ She replied, ‘I am a human being. ’ He then did not say any other word but began to behave like a husband. When he advanced for a carnal relation she panicked. He asked, ‘Why have you panicked?’ She said, ‘I am afraid of this, pointing to the heavens.’ He then asked, ‘Have you done any such thing wrong against Him?’ She said, ‘No, I swear by His Glory that I have not done any such thing against Him.’ He then said, ‘You fear Him this much when you have done nothing against Him and it is only I that force you into this. In fact, I swear by Allah, I am the one who must be afraid of Him more so than you are.’ The robber then moved away without speaking a word and went back to his family. He then had no other aim but to repent and return to Allah. Once as he was walking on the road, a monk joined him walking in the same direction. The day was hot and the monk suggested that they should pray to Allah to send them a piece of cloud to provide shade against the hot sun. The young man (once a robber) said, ‘I do not think I have any good deed with my Lord so I dare not pray to Him.’ The monk said, ‘I pray and you say, Amen.’ He agreed and the monk began to pray and the young man said the Amen part. Quickly a piece of cloud appeared and provided them a shadow. They walked comfortably under the shadow against the sun. The road then divided and the young man walked in one road and the monk in the other one. The shadow went along over the young man. The monk said, ‘You are better than me. The prayer was accepted because of you, not because of me. Now tell me what is your story?’ The young man told him the story of the woman. The monk said, ‘Your sins of the past are forgiven because of fear that entered in your heart. Pay proper attention to your future behaviors.’”

ضعيف

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3076

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِمَّا حُفِظَ مِنْ خُطَبِ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ لَكُمْ مَعَالِمَ فَانْتَهُوا إِلَى مَعَالِمِكُمْ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ نِهَايَةً فَانْتَهُوا إِلَى نِهَايَتِكُمْ أَلا إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَعْمَلُ بَيْنَ مَخَافَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ أَجَلٍ قَدْ مَضَى لا يَدْرِي مَا الله صَانِعٌ فِيهِ وَبَيْنَ أَجَلٍ قَدْ بَقِيَ لا يَدْرِي مَا الله قَاضٍ فِيهِ فَلْيَأْخُذِ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْ دُنْيَاهُ لآِخِرَتِهِ وَفِي الشَّبِيبَةِ قَبْلَ الْكِبَرِ وَفِي الْحَيَاةِ قَبْلَ الْمَمَاتِ فَوَ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا بَعْدَ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ مُسْتَعْتَبٍ وَمَا بَعْدَهَا مِنْ دَارٍ إِلا الْجَنَّةُ أَوِ النَّارُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Hamza ibn Humran who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the preserved speeches of the Holy Prophet one is his words as follows: “O people, for you there are the sources of knowledge. You must reach out to them. For you there are the end goals and you must reach them. You must know that a believer works between two frightening facts. On one side is the time that has passed and he does not know what Allah has done about it, and on the other is the time to come that he does not know how Allah will decide about. The believing servant (of Allah) must take from hisown soul for hisown soul and from his worldly life for his hereafter, during his youth before his getting old and in his lifetime before his death. I swear by the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad that after the worldly life there will be no chance to please anyone and there will be no other home except paradise or hell.’”

مجهول

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3077

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلِمَنْ خافَ مَقامَ رَبِّهِ جَنَّتانِ قَالَ مَنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ الله يَرَاهُ وَيَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا يَعْمَلُهُ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ شَرٍّ فَيَحْجُزُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الْقَبِيحِ مِنَ الأعْمَالِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي خَافَ مَقَامَ رَبِّهِ وَنَهَى النَّفْسَ عَنِ الْهَوَى.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad from ibn Mahbub from Dawud al-Ruqiyy from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘For one who fears of the position of his Lord there are two gardens. ’(55:46) The Imam said, ‘One who knows that Allah sees him, hears what he says and knows what he does, good or evil, and it keeps him off wicked deeds, such person is the one who fears the position of his Lord and stops his soul from following his (negative) desires.’”

مختلف فيه صحيح عند ي

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3078

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَكُونُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى يَكُونَ خَائِفاً رَاجِياً وَلا يَكُونُ خَائِفاً رَاجِياً حَتَّى يَكُونَ عَامِلاً لِمَا يَخَافُ وَيَرْجُو.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from al-Hassan ibn abu Sarah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A believer is not a believer until he is fearing and hopeful. He cannot become fearing and hopeful until he comes to know what to fear and in whom to have hope.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3079

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ بَيْنَ مَخَافَتَيْنِ ذَنْبٍ قَدْ مَضَى لا يَدْرِي مَا صَنَعَ الله فِيهِ وَعُمُرٍ قَدْ بَقِيَ لا يَدْرِي مَا يَكْتَسِبُ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَهَالِكِ فَهُوَ لا يُصْبِحُ إِلا خَائِفاً وَلا يُصْلِحُهُ إِلا الْخَوْفُ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Fudayl ibn ‘Uthman from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer lives in two frightening conditions. In his life he is concerned about his sins of the past about which he does not know how Allah has decided. He is also worried about his future, for not knowing what kind of destructive sins he may get involved in. Therefore, he is always fearful and nothing serves his best interest except fear.”

صحيح

Fear and Hope - Hadith 3080

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا وَفِي قَلْبِهِ نُورَانِ نُورُ خِيفَةٍ وَنُورُ رَجَاءٍ لَوْ وُزِنَ هَذَا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَوْ وُزِنَ هَذَا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى هَذَا.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “My father would say, ‘In the heart of every believing servant (of Allah) there are two lights. There is the light of fear and the light of hope. On being weighed no one of these lights weighs differently from the other.’”

حسن

Hopefulness Toward Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy - Hadith 3081

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لا يَتَّكِلِ الْعَامِلُونَ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمُ الَّتِي يَعْمَلُونَهَا لِثَوَابِي فَإِنَّهُمْ لَوِ اجْتَهَدُوا وَأَتْعَبُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ أَعْمَارَهُمْ فِي عِبَادَتِي كَانُوا مُقَصِّرِينَ غَيْرَ بَالِغِينَ فِي عِبَادَتِهِمْ كُنْهَ عِبَادَتِي فِيمَا يَطْلُبُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْ كَرَامَتِي وَالنَّعِيمِ فِي جَنَّاتِي وَرَفِيعِ الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى فِي جِوَارِي وَلَكِنْ بِرَحْمَتِي فَلْيَثِقُوا وَفَضْلِي فَلْيَرْجُوا وَإِلَى حُسْنِ الظَّنِّ بِي فَلْيَطْمَئِنُّوا فَإِنَّ رَحْمَتِي عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تُدْرِكُهُمْ وَمَنِّي يُبَلِّغُهُمْ رِضْوَانِي وَمَغْفِرَتِي تُلْبِسُهُمْ عَفْوِي فَإِنِّي أَنَا الله الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ وَبِذَلِكَ تَسَمَّيْتُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Dawud ibn Kathir from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, “The doers of good deeds must not rely on their deeds alone to receive rewards from Me. If they strive and tire themselves (for a lifetime) to worship Me they still have shortcomings in their worship. They cannot reach the essence of worshipping Me to find what they look for. They cannot receive My grace and bounties in My paradise and high ranks near Me without My kindness. They must rely on My kindness, hope for My additional rewards, be comfortable in their hopefulness about Me. My kindness and mercy, in such cases, will reach them, from Me My gratification and forgiveness will close up to them, and My pardon will provide them cover. I am Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful, and thus I have named Myself.’””

مختلف فيه صحيح عند ي

Hopefulness Toward Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy - Hadith 3082

2ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ وَهُوَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ وَالَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ مَا أُعْطِيَ مُؤْمِنٌ قَطُّ خَيْرَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلا بِحُسْنِ ظَنِّهِ بِالله وَرَجَائِهِ لَهُ وَحُسْنِ خُلُقِهِ وَالْكَفِّ عَنِ اغْتِيَابِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ لا يُعَذِّبُ الله مُؤْمِناً بَعْدَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالإسْتِغْفَارِ إِلا بِسُوءِ ظَنِّهِ بِالله وَتَقْصِيرِهِ مِنْ رَجَائِهِ وَسُوءِ خُلُقِهِ وَاغْتِيَابِهِ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ لا يَحْسُنُ ظَنُّ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ بِالله إِلا كَانَ الله عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ لأنَّ الله كَرِيمٌ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرَاتُ يَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ يَكُونَ عَبْدُهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ بِهِ الظَّنَّ ثُمَّ يُخْلِفَ ظَنَّهُ وَرَجَاءَهُ فَأَحْسِنُوا بِالله الظَّنَّ وَارْغَبُوا إِلَيْهِ.

2. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Jamil ibn Salih from Burayd ibn Mu’awiyah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “We have found in the book of Ali (a. s.) that the Messenger of Allah said from the pulpit, ‘I swear by the One besides Whom no one else deserves to be worshipped, a believer never receives any good in this life and in the hereafter, except because of his hopefulness toward Allah, his confidence in Allah, his good moral behavior and his abstaining from backbiting the believers. I swear by the One besides Whom no one else deserves to be worshipped, Allah does not punish a believer after his repenting and asking forgiveness except because of his despair toward Allah, his shortcoming in his hope from Allah, his bad moral behaviors and his backbiting of the believers. I swear by the One besides Whom no one else deserves to be worshipped that, hope of a believer does not exist without Allah running his affairs according to the hopeful intentions of the believer. It is because nobility is of the attributes of Allah; in His hand is all good, and He considers Himself indebted toward His believing servants, who are hopeful about Him, not to allow their hope remain fruitless. Therefore, be hopeful about Allah and be interested with Him.’”

صحيح

Hopefulness Toward Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy - Hadith 3083

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَحْسِنِ الظَّنَّ بِالله فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِي إِنْ خَيْراً فَخَيْراً وَإِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرّاً.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Be hopeful about Allah, because Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘I deal according to the thinking of My believing servant toward Me. I am good to him if he thinks good about Me and I am harmful to him if he thinks Me harmful.’”

صحيح

Hopefulness Toward Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy - Hadith 3084

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ بِالله أَنْ لا تَرْجُوَ إِلا الله وَلا تَخَافَ إِلا ذَنْبَكَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad al- Minqari from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyayna who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘To be hopeful toward Allah means not to have hope in anyone except Allah and not to be afraid of anything but one’s sins.’”

ضعيف

To Profess One ’s Shortcomings - Hadith 3085

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِبَعْضِ وُلْدِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ عَلَيْكَ بِالْجِدِّ لا تُخْرِجَنَّ نَفْسَكَ مِنَ حَدِّ التَّقْصِيرِ فِي عِبَادَةِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَطَاعَتِهِ فَإِنَّ الله لا يُعْبَدُ حَقَّ عِبَادَتِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Sa’D ibn abu Khalaf from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who to one of his sons has said the following: “My son, you must work hard and do not allow your soul to lead you out of a feeling of always falling short in worshipping Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and in obedience to Him; Allah is not worshipped as truly as He should be worshipped.”

صحيح

To Profess One ’s Shortcomings - Hadith 3086

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَعْضِ الْعِرَاقِيِّينَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا جَابِرُ لا أَخْرَجَكَ الله مِنَ النَّقْصِ وَ[ لا ] التَّقْصِيرِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from certain people (scholars of Kufa) of Iraq from Muhammad al-Muthanna al- Hadrami from his father from ‘Uthman ibn Zayd from Jabir who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Jabir, (I wish) Allah grants you a chance to think of yourself as falling short in your worship and having deficiencies.’”

مجهول

To Profess One ’s Shortcomings - Hadith 3087

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَبَدَ الله أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ قَرَّبَ قُرْبَاناً فَلَمْ يُقْبَلْ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لِنَفْسِهِ مَا أُتِيتُ إِلا مِنْكِ وَمَا الذَّنْبُ إِلا لَكِ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ ذَمُّكَ لِنَفْسِكَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِبَادَتِكَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Faddal from al- Hassan al-Jahm who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘A man of banu Israel worshipped Allah for forty years. He then offered an offering that was not accepted. He said to his soul, “Whatever I face is only because of you and there is no sin but that you are responsible therefor.’” The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, then revealed to him, “Your blaming your soul is better than your forty years of worship.’”

موثق

To Profess One ’s Shortcomings - Hadith 3088

4ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَكْثِرْ مِنْ أَنْ تَقُولَ اللهمَّ لا تَجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُعَارِينَ وَلا تُخْرِجْنِي مِنَ التَّقْصِيرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَمَّا الْمُعَارُونَ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُعَارُ الدِّينَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا مَعْنَى لا تُخْرِجْنِي مِنَ التَّقْصِيرِ فَقَالَ كُلُّ عَمَلٍ تُرِيدُ بِهِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَكُنْ فِيهِ مُقَصِّراً عِنْدَ نَفْسِكَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ فِي أَعْمَالِهِمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الله مُقَصِّرُونَ إِلا مَنْ عَصَمَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from ‘Isa ibn Ayyub from Ali ibn Mahziyar from al-Fadl ibn Yunus from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “You should say very often, ‘O Lord, do not include me among those whose beliefs are temporary and do not make me feel free of shortcomings.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘I know the meaning of people whose beliefs are temporary. They come into a religion and then abandon it. What is the meaning of, “Do not make me feel free of shortcomings?”’ The Imam said, ‘It is when after all the worship of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, that you may do, you still think that you are falling far short of doing true worship. All people fall far short in their worshipping Allah truly except those to whom Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has granted protection.’”

مجهول

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3089

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ أَخِي عُرَامٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَذْهَبْ بِكُمُ الْمَذَاهِبُ فَوَ الله مَا شِيعَتُنَا إِلا مَنْ أَطَاعَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Muhammad brother of ‘Amr from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Do not allow (false) religions to confuse you. Of our Shi’a and true followers are only those who obey Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.”

مجهول

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3090

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَالله مَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُقَرِّبُكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَيُبَاعِدُكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ إِلا وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَمَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُقَرِّبُكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَيُبَاعِدُكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلا وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ أَلا وَإِنَّ الرُّوحَ الأمِينَ نَفَثَ فِي رُوعِي أَنَّهُ لَنْ تَمُوتَ نَفْسٌ حَتَّى تَسْتَكْمِلَ رِزْقَهَا فَاتَّقُوا الله وَأَجْمِلُوا فِي الطَّلَبِ وَلا يَحْمِلْ أَحَدَكُمْ اسْتِبْطَاءُ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ أَنْ يَطْلُبَهُ بِغَيْرِ حِلِّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لا يُدْرَكُ مَا عِنْدَ الله إِلا بِطَاعَتِهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Fadal from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza al-Thumali from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah addressed the people during his farewell (last) visit to Makka, ‘O people, I swear by Allah, everything that can take you closer to paradise and farther away from hell I have commanded you all to follow. Everything that may take you closer to hell and farther away from paradise I have prohibited you to do. You must know that the trusted spirit has inspired me that no soul dies before his supply of sustenance is completely exhausted. Be pious before Allah and do your best in search of means of sustenance. Do not allow laziness to overcome you in your search to make a living, or lead you to make a living through improper means; nothing is achievable from what is with Allah except through obedience to Him.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3091

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا جَابِرُ أَ يَكْتَفِي مَنِ انْتَحَلَ التَّشَيُّعَ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحُبِّنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَوَ الله مَا شِيعَتُنَا إِلا مَنِ اتَّقَى الله وَأَطَاعَهُ وَمَا كَانُوا يُعْرَفُونَ يَا جَابِرُ إِلا بِالتَّوَاضُعِ وَالتَّخَشُّعِ وَالأمَانَةِ وَكَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِ الله وَالصَّوْمِ وَالصَّلاةِ وَالْبِرِّ بِالْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالتَّعَاهُدِ لِلْجِيرَانِ مِنَ الْفُقَرَاءِ وَأَهْلِ الْمَسْكَنَةِ وَالْغَارِمِينَ وَالأيْتَامِ وَصِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَتِلاوَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَفِّ الألْسُنِ عَنِ النَّاسِ إِلا مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَكَانُوا أُمَنَاءَ عَشَائِرِهِمْ فِي الأشْيَاءِ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله مَا نَعْرِفُ الْيَوْمَ أَحَداً بِهَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ لا تَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ الْمَذَاهِبُ حَسْبُ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ أُحِبُّ عَلِيّاً وَأَتَوَلاهُ ثُمَّ لا يَكُونَ مَعَ ذَلِكَ فَعَّالاً فَلَوْ قَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ رَسُولَ الله فَرَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ لا يَتَّبِعُ سِيرَتَهُ وَلا يَعْمَلُ بِسُنَّتِهِ مَا نَفَعَهُ حُبُّهُ إِيَّاهُ شَيْئاً فَاتَّقُوا الله وَاعْمَلُوا لِمَا عِنْدَ الله لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الله وَبَيْنَ أَحَدٍ قَرَابَةٌ أَحَبُّ الْعِبَادِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَكْرَمُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَتْقَاهُمْ وَأَعْمَلُهُمْ بِطَاعَتِهِ يَا جَابِرُ وَالله مَا يُتَقَرَّبُ إِلَى الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلا بِالطَّاعَةِ وَمَا مَعَنَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلا عَلَى الله لأحَدٍ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ مَنْ كَانَ لله مُطِيعاً فَهُوَ لَنَا وَلِيٌّ وَمَنْ كَانَ لله عَاصِياً فَهُوَ لَنَا عَدُوٌّ وَمَا تُنَالُ وَلايَتُنَا إِلا بِالْعَمَلِ وَالْوَرَعِ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim and Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father all from Ahmad ibn al-Nadr from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “O Jabir, do people think just claiming to be our Shi’a and saying they love us ( Ahl al-Bayt) is enough for their salvation? I swear by Allah, of our Shi’a are only those who are pious before Allah and obey Him. No one, O Jabir, would know them except by their humbleness, submissiveness, trustworthiness, their speaking frequently of Allah, fasting, prayer, virtuous deeds toward parents, good relations with neighbors, the needy, the destitute, the heavily indebted, the orphans, by their truthfulness, recitation of the Holy Quran, and restraining of their tongues except for the good of the people and their being trusted among the people of their tribe in all things. I (Jabir) then said, ‘O descendent of the Messenger of Allah, today we do not find anyone with such qualities.’ The Imam said, ‘O Jabir, do not allow (false) religions confuse you. One should not think, since he loves Ali (a. s.) and supports him, thereafter he does not have to be active in anything. If one says he loves the Messenger of Allah who is better than Ali (a. s.) but does not follow his way of life or practice his tradition, his love as such is of no benefit for him. You must be pious before Allah and work to achieve things that exist with Allah. There is no family relation between one and Allah. The most beloved one to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is the most noble before Him, the most pious ones before Him and the most obedient ones to Him. O Jabir, I swear by Allah, nothing helps one to become nearer to Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, except obedience to Him. There is no immunity from hell and no one possesses any authority over Allah. Only those who obey Allah, they are our supporters. Whoever is disobedient to Allah, is our enemy. Our guardianship applies only to those who do good deeds and maintain restraint over their desires for worldly things.’”

ضعيف

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3092

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَأْتُونَ بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَضْرِبُونَهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الصَّبْرِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ عَلَى مَا صَبَرْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَصْبِرُ عَلَى طَاعَةِ الله وَنَصْبِرُ عَنْ مَعَاصِي الله فَيَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صَدَقُوا أَدْخِلُوهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: ﴿إِنَّما يُوَفَّى الصَّابِرُونَ أَجْرَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ﴾.

4. Ali Ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad Ibn Isma’il from Fadl Ibn Shadhan together who narrated from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham Ibn al-Hakam that Abu ‘Abdillah (al-Sadiq) (as) said: “On the Day of Judgment, a group of people will raise their necks, approach the door of Paradise and knock on it. They will then be asked, ‘Who are you?’. They will say, ‘We are the people of patience.’ They will then be asked, ‘In what matters did you exercise patience?’. They will answer, ‘We exercised patience in obeying Allah and patience against disobeying Allah.’ Then Allah (swt) will say, ‘They have spoken the truth, allow them to enter into the Paradise.’ This is (the meaning of) the words of Allah (swt): «It is those who exercise patience that receive their reward without being asked to clear any accounts» (39:10)."

حسن كالصحيح

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3093

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ لا يَقِلُّ عَمَلٌ مَعَ تَقْوَى وَكَيْفَ يَقِلُّ مَا يُتَقَبَّلُ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Fudayl ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Ubaydah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) would say, ‘A deed with piety is never considered a little deed. How could it be considered little when it is the very thing with which deeds are accepted?”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3094

6ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ شِيعَةِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كُونُوا النُّمْرُقَةَ الْوُسْطَى يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكُمُ الْغَالِي وَيَلْحَقُ بِكُمُ التَّالِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْدٌ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا الْغَالِي قَالَ قَوْمٌ يَقُولُونَ فِينَا مَا لا نَقُولُهُ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا فَلَيْسَ أُولَئِكَ مِنَّا وَلَسْنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَمَا التَّالِي قَالَ الْمُرْتَادُ يُرِيدُ الْخَيْرَ يُبَلِّغُهُ الْخَيْرَ يُؤْجَرُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ وَالله مَا مَعَنَا مِنَ الله بَرَاءَةٌ وَلا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الله قَرَابَةٌ وَلا لَنَا عَلَى الله حُجَّةٌ وَلا نَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَى الله إِلا بِالطَّاعَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مُطِيعاً لله تَنْفَعُهُ وَلايَتُنَا وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ عَاصِياً لله لَمْ تَنْفَعْهُ وَلايَتُنَا وَيْحَكُمْ لا تَغْتَرُّوا وَيْحَكُمْ لا تَغْتَرُّوا.

6. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama’a from certain individuals of his people from Aban from ‘Amr ibn Khalid from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘O the community of Shi’a, Shi’a of Muhammad (a. s.) be the central support so that both al- Ghali and al-Tali refer to you.’ A man from Ansar (people of Madina) called Sa’d, said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what is the meaning of al-Ghali V The Imam said, ‘They are the people who say about us what we do not say about ourselves. Thus, they are not of our people and we are not of their people.’ The man then asked, ‘Who are al-Tali V The Imam said, ‘They are those who search for good. They receive good instructions (from our Shi’a) and are rewarded for it.’ The Imam then turned to us and said, ‘I swear by Allah that we do not possess any amnesty from Allah and there is no family relation between Allah and us nor do we possess any authority over Allah. We do not seek nearness to Allah through any other means but obedience to Him. Whoever of you is obedient to Allah it (our guardianship, Wilayah ) will benefit him, and whoever of you is disobedient to Allah our guardianship, Wilayah, will not benefit him. What is the matter with you? Do not be misled! What is the matter with you? Do not be misled!”’

مرسل

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3095

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَذَكَرْنَا الأعْمَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مَا أَضْعَفَ عَمَلِي فَقَالَ مَهْ اسْتَغْفِرِ الله ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي إِنَّ قَلِيلَ الْعَمَلِ مَعَ التَّقْوَى خَيْرٌ مِنْ كَثِيرِ الْعَمَلِ بِلا تَقْوَى قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ كَثِيرٌ بِلا تَقْوَى قَالَ نَعَمْ مِثْلُ الرَّجُلِ يُطْعِمُ طَعَامَهُ وَيَرْفُقُ جِيرَانَهُ وَيُوَطِّئُ رَحْلَهُ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ لَهُ الْبَابُ مِنَ الْحَرَامِ دَخَلَ فِيهِ فَهَذَا الْعَمَلُ بِلا تَقْوَى وَيَكُونُ الآخَرُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ لَهُ الْبَابُ مِنَ الْحَرَامِ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فِيهِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). We spoke about deeds and I said, ‘My deeds are the weakest.’ The Imam said, ‘Calm down. Ask forgiveness from Allah.’ Then the Imam said to me, ‘A little deed with piety is better than a great deal of deeds without piety.’ I then asked, ‘Can there be a great deal of deeds without piety?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it is true. It is like a man who feeds people, who is kind to his neighbors and entertains people at his home, but when a door to unlawful matters opens he enters such a door. Such are deeds without piety. There can be another person who does not have such deeds but when a door to unlawful matters opens he does not enter into such doors.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتب ر

Obedience and Piety - Hadith 3096

8ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ مُحَسِّنٍ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا نَقَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَبْداً مِنْ ذُلِّ الْمَعَاصِي إِلَى عِزِّ التَّقْوَى إِلا أَغْنَاهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَالٍ وَأَعَزَّهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَشِيرَةٍ وَآنَسَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ بَشَرٍ.

8. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad from abu Dawud al-Mustariqq from Muhsin al-Maythami from Ya’qub ibn Shu’ayb who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, does not transfer a believer from the humiliation of sins to the honor of piety before granting him freedom from wants without property, strength without tribesmen and comforting companionship without people.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3097

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ هِلالٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي لا أَلْقَاكَ إِلا فِي السِّنِينَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْ‏ءٍ آخُذُ بِهِ فَقَالَ أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى الله وَالْوَرَعِ وَالإجْتِهَادِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لا يَنْفَعُ اجْتِهَادٌ لا وَرَعَ فِيهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu al- Maghra’ from Zayd al-Shahham from ‘Amr ibn Sa’id ibn Hilal al-Thaqafi who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I can visit you only once every several years. Teach me, please, something to which I can hold.’ The Imam said, ‘I advise you to be pious before Allah, restrain from worldly matters (sins) and work hard. Note it properly that hard work without restraint from worldly matters is of no benefit.’”

مجهول كالحسن

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3098

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَدِيدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا الله وَصُونُوا دِينَكُمْ بِالْوَرَعِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hadid ibn Hakim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Be pious before Allah and protect your religion by means of restraint from worldly matters (sins).’”

صحيح

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3099

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ قَالَ وَعَظَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَأَمَرَ وَزَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْوَرَعِ فَإِنَّهُ لا يُنَالُ مَا عِنْدَ الله إِلا بِالْوَرَعِ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Yazid ibn Khalifa who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) spoke to us to advise us. He gave orders and told us to abstain from indulging (ourselves) in worldly matters. He then said, ‘You must maintain restraint; one does not receive of the things with Allah except by means of restraint from worldly matters (sins).”’

ضعيف

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3100

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَنْفَعُ اجْتِهَادٌ لا وَرَعَ فِيهِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Hard work without restraint from worldly things (sins) is of no benefit.’”

ضعيف

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3101

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الصَّيْقَلِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أَشَدَّ الْعِبَادَةِ الْوَرَعُ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from al-Hassan ibn Ziyad al-Sayqal from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Restraining from worldly matters (sins) is the most intense form of worship.’”

مجهول

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3102

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيُّ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا نَلْقَى مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَمَا الَّذِي تَلْقَى مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيَّ فَقَالَ لا يَزَالُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ الْكَلامُ فَيَقُولُ جَعْفَرِيٌّ خَبِيثٌ فَقَالَ يُعَيِّرُكُمُ النَّاسُ بِي فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الصَّبَّاحِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا أَقَلَّ وَالله مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ جَعْفَراً مِنْكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَصْحَابِي مَنِ اشْتَدَّ وَرَعُهُ وَعَمِلَ لِخَالِقِهِ وَرَجَا ثَوَابَهُ فَهَؤُلاءِ أَصْحَابِي.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Hanan ibn Sadir who has said that abu Sabah al-Kanani said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.):“Abu Sabah al-Kanani has said, ‘We are not received well among people because of you.’ The Imam said, ‘How are you received among people because of me?’ He said, ‘As soon as we speak to a man he then says, “He is a Ja’fari (follower of Imam Ja’far al-Sadiq (a. s.)) a filthy one.’” The Imam said, ‘Do they reprimand you because of me?’ He said, ‘Yes, they do so.’ The Imam said, ‘I swear by Allah, how few are among you who follow Ja’far ibn Muhammad (a. s.)? My people and followers are only those who maintain forceful restraint from worldly things (sins), work for their creator, and hope to receive reward from their Lord. Only such people are of my followers.’”

موثق

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3103

7ـ حَنَانُ بْنُ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَارَةَ الْغَزَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ اجْتَنِبْ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ تَكُنْ مِنْ أَوْرَعِ النَّاسِ.

7. Hanan ibn Sadir has narrated from abu Sara al-Ghazzal from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) who said: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘O son of Adam, stay away from what I have made unlawful to you, you then will be of the people who restrain themselves from worldly matters the most.’”

مجهول

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3104

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْوَرِعِ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ الَّذِي يَتَوَرَّعُ عَنْ مَحَارِمِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad from al- Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) what kind of people are those who restrain from worldly matters? The Imam said, ‘They are those who stay away from what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made unlawful.’”

ضعيف

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3105

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى الله وَالْوَرَعِ وَالإجْتِهَادِ وَصِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَدَاءِ الأمَانَةِ وَحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ وَحُسْنِ الْجِوَارِ وَكُونُوا دُعَاةً إِلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ بِغَيْرِ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَكُونُوا زَيْناً وَلا تَكُونُوا شَيْناً وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِطُولِ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ هَتَفَ إِبْلِيسُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَقَالَ يَا وَيْلَهُ أَطَاعَ وَعَصَيْتُ وَسَجَدَ وَأَبَيْتُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from abu ‘Usama who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘You must be pious before Allah, restrain yourself against worldly matters, work hard, speak the truth, keep the trust, have good moral behaviors, be good to your neighbors and be so good that you can attract people without preaching to them by your tongues. Be an honor for us and not a disgrace. You must take a long time during your Ruku’ and Sajda (bowing down in prayer and prostration). When one of you takes a long time during his Ruku’ and Sajda, Satan cries behind him, “Woe upon me, he is obedient and I disobeyed. He prostrates (before the Lord) and I refused.””’

صحيح

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3106

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَدَخَلَ عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الله الْقُمِّيُّ فَرَحَّبَ بِهِ وَقَرَّبَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عِيسَى بْنَ عَبْدِ الله لَيْسَ مِنَّا وَلا كَرَامَةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي مِصْرٍ فِيهِ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ أَوْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمِصْرِ أَحَدٌ أَوْرَعَ مِنْهُ‏.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn abu Zayd from his father who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when ‘Isa ibn ‘Abd Allah al-Qumi came to see him. The Imam greeted him and gave him a seat near his own seat. The Imam then said, ‘O ‘Isa ibn ‘Abd Allah, one is not from our people, and it is not an honor that one lives in a city of a hundred thousand people and someone else (one who is not a Shi ’a) therein excercises more restraint from worldly matters (sins) than he (a Shi’a) does.’”

مجهول

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3107

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي كَهْمَسٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ هِلالٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَوْصِنِي قَالَ أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى الله وَالْوَرَعِ وَالإجْتِهَادِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لا يَنْفَعُ اجْتِهَادٌ لا وَرَعَ فِيهِ.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Aqaba from abu Kahmas from ‘Amr ibn Sa’id ibn Hilal who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) to instruct me with good advice. The Imam said, ‘I recommend you to be pious before Allah, restrain from worldly matters (sins) and work hard. Note that there is no benefit in hard work without restraint from worldly matters.’”

مجهول

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3108

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَعِينُونَا بِالْوَرَعِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْكُمْ بِالْوَرَعِ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ الله فَرَجاً وَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ يُطِعِ الله وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَداءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولئِكَ رَفِيقاً فَمِنَّا النَّبِيُّ وَمِنَّا الصِّدِّيقُ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ وَالصَّالِحُونَ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from abu al-Sabah al-Kanani from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Support us by means of restraint from worldly matters; whoever of you will meet Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, with the quality of restraint from worldly matters will have enough good news from Allah. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “One who obeys Allah and the Messenger is a friend of the prophets, saints, martyrs and the righteous ones to whom Allah has granted His favors. They are the best friends that one can have.” (4:69) ‘Of our people are the prophets, the truthful ones, the martyrs and the virtuous people.’”

صحيح

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3109

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّا لا نَعُدُّ الرَّجُلَ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِجَمِيعِ أَمْرِنَا مُتَّبِعاً مُرِيداً أَلا وَإِنَّ مِنِ اتِّبَاعِ أَمْرِنَا وَإِرَادَتِهِ الْوَرَعَ فَتَزَيَّنُوا بِهِ يَرْحَمْكُمُ الله وَكَبِّدُوا أَعْدَاءَنَا بِهِ يَنْعَشْكُمُ الله.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “We do not consider a person a believer until that person follows us in all of our orders and has firmly decided to do so. The decision to exercise restraint against worldly matters consists of following our orders and commands. You must have this beautiful quality. May Allah grant you blessings. With this Quality you defeat our enemies, and Allah will grant you delight and happiness.”

حسن

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3110

14ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كُونُوا دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ بِغَيْرِ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ لِيَرَوْا مِنْكُمُ الْوَرَعَ وَالإجْتِهَادَ وَالصَّلاةَ وَالْخَيْرَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ دَاعِيَةٌ.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hajjal from al-‘Ala’ from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Preach to people without your tongue. You must show them restraint from worldly matters (sins). You should perform hard work, prayer and good deeds. Such behavior includes preaching.”

صحيح

Restraint from Worldly Matters (Sins) - Hadith 3111

15ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الْعَلَوِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ الله بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَثِيراً مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ أَبِي يَقُولُ لَيْسَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا مَنْ لا تَتَحَدَّثُ الْمُخَدَّرَاتُ بِوَرَعِهِ فِي خُدُورِهِنَّ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِنَا مَنْ هُوَ فِي قَرْيَةٍ فِيهَا عَشَرَةُ آلافِ رَجُلٍ فِيهِمْ مِنْ خَلْقِ الله أَوْرَعُ مِنْهُ.

15. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’id from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Muhammad ibn Hamza al-‘Alawi who has said the following: “’Ubayd Allah ibn Ali reported to me from Abu al-Hasan the 1st (a. s.) who has said, ‘I would often hear my father saying, 'He is not one of our Shia who the women in their homes do not speak of his piety, and he is not from our supporters if he lives in a village with ten thousand men and there is someone among them more pious than him.'"

مجهول

Chastity - Hadith 3112

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا عُبِدَ الله بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ عِفَّةِ بَطْنٍ وَفَرْجٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘No obedience and worship in the sight of Allah is better than to be a chaste person in matters of (one’s) stomach and genital organs.”

حسن كالصحيح

Chastity - Hadith 3113

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الْعِبَادَةِ عِفَّةُ الْبَطْنِ وَالْفَرْجِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Hanan ibn Sadir from his father who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The best worship is to be chaste in the matters of stomach and genital organs.’”

حسن أو موثق

Chastity - Hadith 3114

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ أَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ الْعَفَافُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Maymun al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) would say, ‘Chastity is the best worship.’”

ضعيف

Chastity - Hadith 3115

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ مُعَلىً أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي ضَعِيفُ الْعَمَلِ قَلِيلُ الصِّيَامِ وَلَكِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ لا آكُلَ إِلا حَلالاً قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيُّ الإجْتِهَادِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِفَّةِ بَطْنٍ وَفَرْجٍ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabi from Mu’alla abu ‘Uthman from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once a man said to abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘My deeds are weak and my fasting is very little but I hope to eat only what is lawful.’ The narrator has said that the Imam then said, ‘What kind of hard work could be considered better than chastity of stomach and chastity of genital organs?”’

صحيح

Chastity - Hadith 3116

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَكْثَرُ مَا تَلِجُ بِهِ أُمَّتِي النَّارَ الأجْوَفَانِ الْبَطْنُ وَالْفَرْجُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of my followers who go to hell, in the case of most of them it will so happen because of two hollow things: the stomach and the genital organs (for consuming unlawful things or committing sins)

ضعيف على المشهور

Chastity - Hadith 3117

6ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثٌ أَخَافُهُنَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي الضَّلالَةُ بَعْدَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ وَمَضَلاتُ الْفِتَنِ وَشَهْوَةُ الْبَطْنِ وَالْفَرْجِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his sources of narrators who have said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘There are three things about which I am afraid for my followers after me: misguidance after recognition of the truth, confusion because of mischief and the desires of stomach and genital organs.’”

سكت عنه

Chastity - Hadith 3118

7ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ عِبَادَةٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ عِفَّةِ بَطْنٍ وَفَرْجٍ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from certain individuals of his people from Maymun al-Qaddah who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘There is no worship better than the chastity in matters of stomach and genital organs.’”

مرسل

Chastity - Hadith 3119

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ عِبَادَةٍ أَفْضَلَ عِنْدَ الله مِنْ عِفَّةِ بَطْنٍ وَفَرْجٍ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from Mansur ibn Hazim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘In the sight of Allah there is no worship more virtuous than chastity in matters of stomach and genital organs.’”

صحيح

Abstaining From Unlawful Matters - Hadith 3120

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلِمَنْ خافَ مَقامَ رَبِّهِ جَنَّتانِ قَالَ مَنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَرَاهُ وَيَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُهُ وَيَفْعَلُهُ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ شَرٍّ فَيَحْجُزُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الْقَبِيحِ مِنَ الأعْمَالِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي خافَ مَقامَ رَبِّهِ وَنَهَى النَّفْسَ عَنِ الْهَوى‏.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Dawud ibn Kathir al-Riqqi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . for one who has fear of the position of his Lord there are two gardens,’ (55:46) the Imam said, ‘Whoever knows that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sees him and hears whatever he says or acts for good or evil, and it keeps him back from the evil acts, such person is the “One who has fear of the position of his Lord,” and thus he prohibits the soul from acting according to desires.’”

مختلف فيه صحيح على القوى

Abstaining From Unlawful Matters - Hadith 3121

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُلُّ عَيْنٍ بَاكِيَةٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غَيْرَ ثَلاثٍ عَيْنٍ سَهِرَتْ فِي سَبِيلِ الله وَعَيْنٍ فَاضَتْ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ الله وَعَيْنٍ غُضَّتْ عَنْ مَحَارِمِ الله.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘On the Day of Judgment all eyes will be weeping except three kinds of eyes: the eye that spends the night awake in the way of Allah, the eye that weeps in submission before Allah and the eye that turns away from what Allah has made unlawful to look at.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Abstaining From Unlawful Matters - Hadith 3122

3ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِيمَا نَاجَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى مَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ الْمُتَقَرِّبُونَ بِمِثْلِ الْوَرَعِ عَنْ مَحَارِمِي فَإِنِّي أُبِيحُهُمْ جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ لا أُشْرِكُ مَعَهُمْ أَحَداً.

3. Ali has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Of the things that Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, spoke to Moses one was as follows: ‘O Moses, of those who seek nearness to Me no one is like the ones who restrain from what I have made unlawful. I, therefore, open for them the garden of Eden and will not allow anyone else to share it with them.’”

مرسل

Abstaining From Unlawful Matters - Hadith 3123

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنْ أَشَدِّ مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ ذِكْرُ الله كَثِيراً ثُمَّ قَالَ لا أَعْنِي سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْدُ لله وَلا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالله أَكْبَرُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْهُ وَلَكِنْ ذِكْرَ الله عِنْدَ مَا أَحَلَّ وَحَرَّمَ فَإِنْ كَانَ طَاعَةً عَمِلَ بِهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعْصِيَةً تَرَكَهَا.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from abu ‘Ubayda from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The most intensive obligation Allah has placed upon His creature is to speak of Allah (remember Him) a great deal.’ The Imam then said, ‘I did not mean thereby saying, “Glory belongs to Allah, all thanks belong to Allah, no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and Allah is greater (than to be described),” even though they are a form of speaking of Allah. It is to remember Him (or speak of Him) when one encounters a lawful or an unlawful matter, thus, does not disobey Him if it is an act of worship and stays away from it if it is something unlawful to do.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Abstaining From Unlawful Matters - Hadith 3124

5ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَدِمْنا إِلى‏ ما عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْناهُ هَباءً مَنْثُوراً قَالَ أَمَا وَالله إِنْ كَانَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ أَشَدَّ بَيَاضاً مِنَ الْقَبَاطِيِّ وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا إِذَا عَرَضَ لَهُمُ الْحَرَامُ لَمْ يَدَعُوهُ.

5. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Hisham ibn Salim from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘We shall call their deeds into Our presence and scatter them into the air as dust (turn them devoid of all virtue).’ (25:23) The Imam said, ‘I swear by Allah, even though their deeds may have been whiter than the Coptic gown, the nullification of such deed is because on their encountering an unlawful matter they did not stay away from it.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Abstaining From Unlawful Matters - Hadith 3125

6ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ تَرَكَ مَعْصِيَةً لله مَخَافَةَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَرْضَاهُ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

6. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever stays away from disobeying Allah because of fear of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, Allah will make him happy on the Day of Judgment.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fulfilling Obligations - Hadith 3126

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمَا افْتَرَضَ الله عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘One who fulfils what Allah has made obligatory upon him is the best of people.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Fulfilling Obligations - Hadith 3127

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اصْبِرُوا وَصابِرُوا وَرابِطُوا قَالَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى الْفَرَائِضِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from al- Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Believers, have patience, help each other with patience, establish good relations with one another. . . .’ (3:200), the Imam said, ‘Exercise patience in fulfilling your obligations.’”

حسن أو موثق

Fulfilling Obligations - Hadith 3128

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي السَّفَاتِجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اصْبِرُوا وَصابِرُوا وَرابِطُوا قَالَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى الْفَرَائِضِ وَصَابِرُوا عَلَى الْمَصَائِبِ وَرَابِطُوا عَلَى الأئِمَّةِ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام). وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي السَّفَاتِجِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ فَاتَّقُوا الله رَبَّكُمْ فِيمَا افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn abu Najran from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from abu al-Safatij from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following:“About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Believers, have patience, help each other with patience, establish good relations with one another. . . . (3:200) the Imam said, ‘Exercise patience in fulfilling your obligations, help each other with patience in tragedies and establish good relations with A’immah (plural of Imam), recipients of divine supreme covenant.’” In the narration of ibn Mahbub from abu al-Safatij the following is added, “Have fear of Allah, your Lord, in what He has made obligatory upon you.”

ضعيف على المشهور وآخره مجهول

Fulfilling Obligations - Hadith 3129

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اعْمَلْ بِفَرَائِضِ الله تَكُنْ أَتْقَى النَّاسِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Fulfill what Allah has made obligatory upon you. You will then be considered the most pious of the people.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fulfilling Obligations - Hadith 3130

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَا تَحَبَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِأَحَبَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from Muhammad al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, ‘The most beloved matter to Me through which My servant seeks to be loved is to fulfill what 1 have made obligatory upon him.’”

ضعيف

Balanced and Continuous Good Deeds - Hadith 3131

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَدُمْ عَلَيْهِ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَتَحَوَّلُ عَنْهُ إِنْ شَاءَ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ يَكُونُ فِيهَا فِي عَامِهِ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ الله أَنْ يَكُونَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If a man does a good deed, he should continue for a year before ending, if he may so wish, to perform another good deed. This is because the night of destiny comes in his year in which things that Allah wills come into being.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Balanced and Continuous Good Deeds - Hadith 3132

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَحَبُّ الأعْمَالِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَبْدُ وَإِنْ قَلَ‏.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The most beloved deed in the sight of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is that which is continued even though it is very little.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Balanced and Continuous Good Deeds - Hadith 3133

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ نَجَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ عَمَلٍ يُدَاوَمُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from ‘Isa ibn Ayyub from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Najbah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘There is nothing more beloved to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, than a deed that is continued by a servant (of Allah) even though it is very little.’”

مجهول

Balanced and Continuous Good Deeds - Hadith 3134

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأحِبُّ أَنْ أُدَاوِمَ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) would say, ‘I love to continue a good deed even if it is very little.’”

مجهول

Balanced and Continuous Good Deeds - Hadith 3135

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْدِمَ عَلَى رَبِّي وَعَمَلِي مُسْتَوٍ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) would say, ‘I love to go before my Lord with my deeds orderly and balanced.’”

مجهول

Balanced and Continuous Good Deeds - Hadith 3136

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَفْرِضَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ فَرِيضَةً فَتُفَارِقَهَا اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ هِلالاً.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Ja’far ibn Bashir from ‘Abd al-Karim ibn ‘Amr from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Be careful and do not give up on a good deed that you may have decided to do, before twelve lunar months end.’” Note: The good deeds and acts of worship in the above Ahadith refer to the optional acts of worship; the obligatory ones do not decrease or increase.

موثق

The Worship - Hadith 3137

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ مَكْتُوبٌ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ تَفَرَّغْ لِعِبَادَتِي أَمْلأ قَلْبَكَ غِنًى وَلا أَكِلْكَ إِلَى طَلَبِكَ وَعَلَيَّ أَنْ أَسُدَّ فَاقَتَكَ وَأَمْلأ قَلْبَكَ خَوْفاً مِنِّي وَإِنْ لا تَفَرَّغْ لِعِبَادَتِي أَمْلأ قَلْبَكَ شُغُلاً بِالدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ لا أَسُدَّ فَاقَتَكَ وَأَكِلْكَ إِلَى طَلَبِكَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ‘Umar ibn Yazid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘It is written in the Torah, “O son of Adam, devote yourself to my worship and I will fill your heart with riches and will not leave you to your own quest. It is upon Me to meet your needs and fill your heart with fear from Me. If you do not devote yourself to My worship I will fill your heart with preoccupation in worldly matters, and then I will not meet your needs and will leave you up to your own pursuit.’””

صحيح

The Worship - Hadith 3138

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِيَ الصِّدِّيقِينَ تَنَعَّمُوا بِعِبَادَتِي فِي الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّكُمْ تَتَنَعَّمُونَ بِهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu Jamilah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, “O My truthful servants, enjoy the blessings of worshipping Me in this world; you will enjoy its benefits in the next life.’””

ضعيف

The Worship - Hadith 3139

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَفْضَلُ النَّاسِ مَنْ عَشِقَ الْعِبَادَةَ فَعَانَقَهَا وَأَحَبَّهَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَبَاشَرَهَا بِجَسَدِهِ وَتَفَرَّغَ لَهَا فَهُوَ لا يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا أَصْبَحَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى عُسْرٍ أَمْ عَلَى يُسْرٍ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Amr ibn Jami’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The best of the people are those who love worship (of Allah) intensely. They hold to it, love it in their hearts, accompany it with their body and are devoted in it. Such people are concerned no more about the world, whether it gives them comfort or difficulties.’”

ضعيف

The Worship - Hadith 3140

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ شَاذَانَ بْنِ الْخَلِيلِ قَالَ وَكَتَبْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ بِإِسْنَادٍ لَهُ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الله لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا الْعِبَادَةُ قَالَ حُسْنُ النِّيَّةِ بِالطَّاعَةِ مِنَ الْوُجُوهِ الَّتِي يُطَاعُ الله مِنْهَا أَمَا إِنَّكَ يَا عِيسَى لا تَكُونُ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى تَعْرِفَ النَّاسِخَ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا مَعْرِفَةُ النَّاسِخِ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَ لَيْسَ تَكُونُ مَعَ الإمَامِ مُوَطِّناً نَفْسَكَ عَلَى حُسْنِ النِّيَّةِ فِي طَاعَتِهِ فَيَمْضِي ذَلِكَ الإمَامُ وَيَأْتِي إِمَامٌ آخَرُ فَتُوَطِّنُ نَفْسَكَ عَلَى حُسْنِ النِّيَّةِ فِي طَاعَتِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَذَا مَعْرِفَةُ النَّاسِخِ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Shadhan ibn al-Khalil. The narrator has said that he wrote down from his book through the chain of his narrators who narrated in a marfu’ manner from ‘Isa ibn ‘Abd Allah saying: ‘“Isa ibn ‘Abd Allah once said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what is worship?’ The Imam said, ‘It is good intention in obedience to Allah concerning the aspects through which He is obeyed. As for you, O ‘Isa, you will not be a believer until you can distinguish the abrogating from the abrogated.’ I then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what is distinguishing the abrogating from the abrogated?’ The Imam said, ‘Is it not true that you obey an Imam with good intention and in good faith, and when that Imam passes away and another Imam comes, you settle your soul on obedience to him with good intention and in good faith?’ I said, ‘Yes, I do so.’ The Imam said, ‘This is distinguishing the abrogating from the abrogated.’”

مرسل

The Worship - Hadith 3141

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعُبَّادَ ثَلاثَةٌ قَوْمٌ عَبَدُوا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَوْفاً فَتِلْكَ عِبَادَةُ الْعَبِيدِ وَقَوْمٌ عَبَدُوا الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى طَلَبَ الثَّوَابِ فَتِلْكَ عِبَادَةُ الأجَرَاءِ وَقَوْمٌ عَبَدُوا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حُبّاً لَهُ فَتِلْكَ عِبَادَةُ الأحْرَارِ وَهِيَ أَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Jamil from Harun ibn Kharijah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘There are three kinds of worship: there are people who worship Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, because of fear. This kind of worship is the worship of slaves. There are people who worship Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, for His rewards. This is the worship of people for hire. There are people who worship Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, for His love. This is the worship of free people and this is the best kind of worship.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Worship - Hadith 3142

6ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا أَقْبَحَ الْفَقْرَ بَعْدَ الْغِنَى وَأَقْبَحَ الْخَطِيئَةَ بَعْدَ الْمَسْكَنَةِ وَأَقْبَحُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَابِدُ لله ثُمَّ يَدَعُ عِبَادَتَهُ.

6. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘How ugly is poverty after riches, sin in destitution and worst of all worshipping Allah and then giving up His worship.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Worship - Hadith 3143

7ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمَا افْتَرَضَ الله عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَعْبَدِ النَّاسِ.

7. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘One who fulfills what Allah has made obligatory upon him, he, among the people, is the one who worships the most.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Intention - Hadith 3144

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لا عَمَلَ إِلا بِنِيَّةٍ.

1. Ali Ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Mahbub from Malik Ibn ‘Atiyah from Abu Hamza that Ali Ibn al-Husayn (as) said: "There can be no deed (a'mal) without intention (niyyah)."

حسن كالصحيح

The Intention - Hadith 3145

2ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) نِيَّةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ وَنِيَّةُ الْكَافِرِ شَرٌّ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ وَكُلُّ عَامِلٍ يَعْمَلُ عَلَى نِيَّتِهِ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The intention of the believer is better than his deeds, and the intention of the unbeliever is more wicked than his deeds. Everyone acts according to his intention.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Intention - Hadith 3146

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ الْفَقِيرَ لَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ارْزُقْنِي حَتَّى أَفْعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْبِرِّ وَوُجُوهِ الْخَيْرِ فَإِذَا عَلِمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ بِصِدْقِ نِيَّةٍ كَتَبَ الله لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ مِثْلَ مَا يَكْتُبُ لَهُ لَوْ عَمِلَهُ إِنَّ الله وَاسِعٌ كَرِيمٌ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The poor believing servant (of Allah) says, ‘O Lord bestow upon me such and such so that I can do so and so good deeds. If Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, finds that his intention is true He will write down for him a reward (just for his intention) equal to the degree of good deeds had his intention materialized; Allah is vastly generous.’”

صحيح

The Intention - Hadith 3147

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ حَدِّ الْعِبَادَةِ الَّتِي إِذَا فَعَلَهَا فَاعِلُهَا كَانَ مُؤَدِّياً فَقَالَ حُسْنُ النِّيَّةِ بِالطَّاعَةِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn Asbat from Muhammad ibn Ishaq ibn al-Husayn from Amr from Hassan ibn Aban from abu Basir who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about worship, ‘What kind of worshipping sets the worshipper free from obligations.’ The Imam said, ‘It is obedience with good intention and in good faith.’”

مجهول

The Intention - Hadith 3148

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا خُلِّدَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فِي النَّارِ لأنَّ نِيَّاتِهِمْ كَانَتْ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَنْ لَوْ خُلِّدُوا فِيهَا أَنْ يَعْصُوا الله أَبَداً وَإِنَّمَا خُلِّدَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لأنَّ نِيَّاتِهِمْ كَانَتْ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَنْ لَوْ بَقُوا فِيهَا أَنْ يُطِيعُوا الله أَبَداً فَبِالنِّيَّاتِ خُلِّدَ هَؤُلاءِ وَهَؤُلاءِ ثُمَّ تَلا قَوْلَهُ تَعَالَى قُلْ كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ عَلى‏ شاكِلَتِهِ قَالَ عَلَى نِيَّتِهِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from Ahmad ibn Yunus from abu Hashim who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘People of hell will remain in hell for ever because of their intention in this world to disobey Allah even if they lived here forever. People of paradise will live therein forever because of their intention in this world to worship Allah even if they lived here forever. Because of intentions these and those will remain therein forever. The Imam then recited the words of Allah, “Say, everyone does as he intends (shakilah). . . . ,” (17:84) the Imam said, ‘It (Shakilah) means intention.’”

ضعيف

Part of Previous Chapter - Hadith 3149

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الأحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَلا إِنَّ لِكُلِّ عِبَادَةٍ شِرَّةً ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى فَتْرَةٍ فَمَنْ صَارَتْ شِرَّةُ عِبَادَتِهِ إِلَى سُنَّتِي فَقَدِ اهْتَدَى وَمَنْ خَالَفَ سُنَّتِي فَقَدْ ضَلَّ وَكَانَ عَمَلُهُ فِي تَبَابٍ أَمَا إِنِّي أُصَلِّي وَأَنَامُ وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ وَأَضْحَكُ وَأَبْكِي فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ مِنْهَاجِي وَسُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَقَالَ كَفَى بِالْمَوْتِ مَوْعِظَةً وَكَفَى بِالْيَقِينِ غِنًى وَكَفَى بِالْعِبَادَةِ شُغُلاً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from al-Ahwal from Salam ibn al-Mustanir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘For every form of worship there is a strong desire and willingness, then it reduces. Whoever’ s worship falls within my tradition and practice, he has found the right guidance, and whoever is against my tradition is lost and his deeds are a total loss. I, however, pray, sleep, fast, eat, laugh and weep. Whoever dislikes my tradition and practice is not of my people.’ He has said, ‘Death is a sufficient preacher, certainty is enough wealth and worship is a complete occupation.’”

مجهول

Part of Previous Chapter - Hadith 3150

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِكُلِّ أَحَدٍ شِرَّةٌ وَلِكُلِّ شِرَّةٍ فَتْرَةٌ فَطُوبَى لِمَنْ كَانَتْ فَتْرَتُهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Hajjal from Tha’labah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Everyone has an enthusiasm and every enthusiasm has a decline. Tuba (a tree in paradise) is for those whose decline is toward a constructive side.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Moderation in Worship - Hadith 3151

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ هَذَا الدِّينَ مَتِينٌ فَأَوْغِلُوا فِيهِ بِرِفْقٍ وَلا تُكَرِّهُوا عِبَادَةَ الله إِلَى عِبَادِ الله فَتَكُونُوا كَالرَّاكِبِ الْمُنْبَتِّ الَّذِي لا سَفَراً قَطَعَ وَلا ظَهْراً أَبْقَى. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu al-Jarud from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘This religion is strong (and vast). Follow it with care and do not make the servants of Allah dislike the worship of Allah, lest you become like the rider who destroys his carry-animal during a journey, thus has neither reached his destination nor has any animal to ride on.’” Muhammad ibn Sinan has narrated from Muqrin from Muhammad ibn Sawqah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

ضعيف بسنديه

Moderation in Worship - Hadith 3152

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تُكَرِّهُوا إِلَى أَنْفُسِكُمُ الْعِبَادَةَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not cause your souls to dislike worship.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Moderation in Worship - Hadith 3153

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْداً فَعَمِلَ عَمَلاً قَلِيلاً جَزَاهُ بِالْقَلِيلِ الْكَثِيرَ وَلَمْ يَتَعَاظَمْهُ أَنْ يَجْزِيَ بِالْقَلِيلِ الْكَثِيرَ لَهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Hanan ibn Sadir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, loves any (of His) servants who have done a little good deed, He grants him a great reward for his little deeds. He does not consider granting a great reward, for a little deed, a difficult thing at all.’”

موثق

Moderation in Worship - Hadith 3154

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَرَّ بِي أَبِي وَأَنَا بِالطَّوَافِ وَأَنَا حَدَثٌ وَقَدِ اجْتَهَدْتُ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَرَآنِي وَأَنَا أَتَصَابُّ عَرَقاً فَقَالَ لِي يَا جَعْفَرُ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ الله إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْداً أَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَرَضِيَ عَنْهُ بِالْيَسِيرِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from al-Hassan ibn al-Jahm from Mansur from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Once my father passed by during my Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’ba). I was young and very seriously striving to worship. He saw me sweating and said to me, “O Ja’far, my son, if Allah loves any (of His) servants, He admits him in paradise and becomes happy with him even with a very little good deed.’”

مجهول

Moderation in Worship - Hadith 3155

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اجْتَهَدْتُ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ وَأَنَا شَابٌّ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا بُنَيَّ دُونَ مَا أَرَاكَ تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْداً رَضِيَ عَنْهُ بِالْيَسِيرِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari and others from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘I strived hard in worshipping and I was young. My father said to me, “My son, I want to see you also do things other than what you are doing. Were Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, to love a servant He would become happy with him even with a very little deed.’””

حسن كالصحيح

Moderation in Worship - Hadith 3156

6ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ بَقَّاحٍ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ هَذَا الدِّينَ مَتِينٌ فَأَوْغِلْ فِيهِ بِرِفْقٍ وَلا تُبَغِّضْ إِلَى نَفْسِكَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُنْبَتَّ يَعْنِي الْمُفْرِطَ لا ظَهْراً أَبْقَى وَلا أَرْضاً قَطَعَ فَاعْمَلْ عَمَلَ مَنْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يَمُوتَ هَرِماً وَاحْذَرْ حَذَرَ مَنْ يَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ غَداً.

6. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Khashshab from ibn Baqqah from Mu’adh ibn Thabit from ‘Amr ibn Jami’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah once said, ‘O Ali, this religion is strong (and vast). Follow it with care. Do not cause your soul to hate the worship of your Lord. The extremist is like a person who during a journey destroys his riding animal and is left without any animal to ride before reaching his destination. Do good deeds like one who knows he will die very old and be cautious as one who is afraid of dying the next day.’”

ضعيف

One Who Has Learned to Receive Rewards from His Lord for a Certain Deed - Hadith 3157

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ سَمِعَ شَيْئاً مِنَ الثَّوَابِ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ فَصَنَعَهُ كَانَ لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى مَا بَلَغَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “If one learns (from a Hadith) that for a certain act there is a certain reward and he performs that act, he will receive such reward even if, in fact, it (the Hadith) may not be as such.”

حسن كالصحيح

One Who Has Learned to Receive Rewards from His Lord for a Certain Deed - Hadith 3158

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ الزَّعْفَرَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ بَلَغَهُ ثَوَابٌ مِنَ الله عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَعَمِلَ ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلَ الْتِمَاسَ ذَلِكَ الثَّوَابِ أُوتِيَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ الْحَدِيثُ كَمَا بَلَغَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Imran al-Za’farani from Muhammad ibn Marwan who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘If one learns that there is a certain reward from Allah for a certain act and he performs such act to receive such reward, he will be given the reward even if, in fact, the Hadith may not be as such that has come to him.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Patience - Hadith 3159

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الصَّبْرُ رَأْسُ الإيمَانِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Patience is the head of belief.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Patience - Hadith 3160

2ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الصَّبْرُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ الرَّأْسُ ذَهَبَ الْجَسَدُ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا ذَهَبَ الصَّبْرُ ذَهَبَ الإيمَانُ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-‘Ala’ ibn Fudayl from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Patience is to belief as the head is to the body. If the head is gone the body is also destroyed. So also, if patience is vanished belief also goes away and is no more.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Patience - Hadith 3161

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا حَفْصُ إِنَّ مَنْ صَبَرَ صَبَرَ قَلِيلاً وَإِنَّ مَنْ جَزِعَ جَزِعَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِكَ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَأَمَرَهُ بِالصَّبْرِ وَالرِّفْقِ فَقَالَ وَاصْبِرْ عَلى‏ ما يَقُولُونَ وَاهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْراً جَمِيلاً وَذَرْنِي وَالْمُكَذِّبِينَ أُولِي النَّعْمَةِ وَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ [ السَّيِّئَةَ ] فَإِذَا الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَداوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُ وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمٌ وَما يُلَقَّاها إِلا الَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا وَما يُلَقَّاها إِلا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ فَصَبَرَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حَتَّى نَالُوهُ بِالْعَظَائِمِ وَرَمَوْهُ بِهَا فَضَاقَ صَدْرُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ يَضِيقُ صَدْرُكَ بِما يَقُولُونَ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَكُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدِينَ ثُمَّ كَذَّبُوهُ وَرَمَوْهُ فَحَزِنَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ نَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَيَحْزُنُكَ الَّذِي يَقُولُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ وَلكِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ بِ‏آياتِ الله يَجْحَدُونَ وَلَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلى‏ ما كُذِّبُوا وَأُوذُوا حَتَّى أَتاهُمْ نَصْرُنا فَأَلْزَمَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) نَفْسَهُ الصَّبْرَ فَتَعَدَّوْا فَذَكَرَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَكَذَّبُوهُ فَقَالَ قَدْ صَبَرْتُ فِي نَفْسِي وَأَهْلِي وَعِرْضِي وَلا صَبْرَ لِي عَلَى ذِكْرِ إِلَهِي فَأَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا السَّماواتِ وَالأرْضَ وَما بَيْنَهُما فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ وَما مَسَّنا مِنْ لُغُوبٍ فَاصْبِرْ عَلى‏ ما يَقُولُونَ فَصَبَرَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي جَمِيعِ أَحْوَالِهِ ثُمَّ بُشِّرَ فِي عِتْرَتِهِ بِالأئِمَّةِ وَوُصِفُوا بِالصَّبْرِ فَقَالَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ وَجَعَلْنا مِنْهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا لَمَّا صَبَرُوا وَكانُوا بِ‏آياتِنا يُوقِنُونَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الصَّبْرُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ كَالرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ فَشَكَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنى‏ عَلى‏ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ بِما صَبَرُوا وَدَمَّرْنا ما كانَ يَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهُ وَما كانُوا يَعْرِشُونَ فَقَالَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّهُ بُشْرَى وَانْتِقَامٌ فَأَبَاحَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ الله فَاقْتُلُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَيْثُ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ وَخُذُوهُمْ وَاحْصُرُوهُمْ وَاقْعُدُوا لَهُمْ كُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ فَقَتَلَهُمُ الله عَلَى يَدَيْ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَأَحِبَّائِهِ وَجَعَلَ لَهُ ثَوَابَ صَبْرِهِ مَعَ مَا ادَّخَرَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يُقِرَّ الله لَهُ عَيْنَهُ فِي أَعْدَائِهِ مَعَ مَا يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani all from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad al-Asbahani from Sulayman ibn Dawud al- Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘O Hafs, whoever exercises patience does so only for a short time, and whoever expresses impatience, he does so only for a short time.’ “The Imam then said, ‘You must exercise patience in all of your affairs. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent Muhammad (a. s.) and commanded him to exercise patience and kindness and said, “Bear patiently whatever they say, do not yield to them and distance them gracefully (73:10). Leave the prosperous disbelievers to Me. . . .” (73:11) ‘Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, has also said, “Virtue and evil are not equal. If you respond (to evil acts) by virtuous ones, you will certainly find that your enemies will become your intimate friends (41:34). Only those who exercise patience and who have been granted a great share of Allah’s favor can find such an opportunity.” (41:35) The Messenger of Allah exercised patience in suffering and hardships even when they (pagans) attacked him with bones (of large animals). He became very depressed, and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed to him, “We certainly know that you feel sad about what they say against you (15:97). Glorify and praise your Lord and be with those who prostrate themselves before Allah.” (15:98) They (pagans) rejected his message and caused him physical suffering so he became depressed. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent him these words, “We certainly know that you (Muhammad) are sad about what they (the unbelievers) say. It is not you (alone) who has been accused of lying. The unjust have always rejected Allah’s revelations. (6:33) The Messengers who lived before you were also accused of lying, but they exercised patience. They were cruelly persecuted before We gave them victory. . . .” (6:34) The Holy Prophet held to patience firmly and they (pagans) spoke of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, and called His words as lies. The Messenger of Allah said, “I remained patient about myself, my family and my honor, but I cannot remain quiet when they speak ill of my Lord.” Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed to him these words, “We created the heavens, the earth and all that is between them in six days without experiencing any fatigue (50:38). (Muhammad), exercise patience against what they say. . . .” (50:39) The Holy Prophet thereafter exercised patience in all matters and then he was given the good news of Imamat (Divine Authority) given to his descendents who were described as (people) exercising patience. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “We appointed from them as A ’immah (leaders) for their exercising patience to guide the others to Our commands. They had firm belief in Our revelations.” (32:24) ‘There upon the Messenger of Allah said, “Patience is to belief as is the head to the body.” Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, appreciated this and He, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed these words: “Thus, the promises of your Lord to the children of Israel all came true because of the patience which they exercised. He destroyed all the establishments of the Pharaoh and his people.” (7:137) The Messenger of Allah said, “This is good news and compensation.” Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, then made it lawful for him to fight the pagans. Allah then revealed these words, “Slay the pagans wherever you find them. Capture, besiege and watch out for them. If they repent, perform prayers and pay the religious tax, set them free. Allah is Allforgiving and All-Merciful.” (9:5). “Then slay them for it is the recompense that the disbelievers deserve.” (2:191) ‘Allah caused them to be killed by the (forces) of the Messenger of Allah and his friends, and made it a reward for his exercising patience in addition to the rewards reserved for him in the next life. Whoever exercises patience nobly will not leave this world before Allah grants him delight to his heart in the matters of his enemies, in addition to the reward that is reserved for him in the next life.’”

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3162

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ الله السَّرَّاجِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ الصَّبْرُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ وَلا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لا صَبْرَ لَهُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Muhammad ‘Abd Allah al-Sarraj who has narrated in a marfu’ manner from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘Patience is to belief as the head is to the body. One who does not have patience has no belief.’”

مجهول مرفوع

Patience - Hadith 3163

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الصَّبْرُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ الرَّأْسُ ذَهَبَ الْجَسَدُ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا ذَهَبَ الصَّبْرُ ذَهَبَ الإيمَانُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib’i ibn ‘Abdillah from Fudayl ibn Yasar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “Patience holds the same position in faith as the head does in the body. When the head is lost, the body perishes. Similarly, when patience is lost, faith perishes.”

حسن كالصحيح

Patience - Hadith 3164

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْحُرَّ حُرٌّ عَلَى جَمِيعِ أَحْوَالِهِ إِنْ نَابَتْهُ نَائِبَةٌ صَبَرَ لَهَا وَإِنْ تَدَاكَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَصَائِبُ لَمْ تَكْسِرْهُ وَإِنْ أُسِرَ وَقُهِرَ وَاسْتُبْدِلَ بِالْيُسْرِ عُسْراً كَمَا كَانَ يُوسُفُ الصِّدِّيقُ الأمِينُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَمْ يَضْرُرْ حُرِّيَّتَهُ أَنِ اسْتُعْبِدَ وَقُهِرَ وَأُسِرَ وَلَمْ تَضْرُرْهُ ظُلْمَةُ الْجُبِّ وَوَحْشَتُهُ وَمَا نَالَهُ أَنْ مَنَّ الله عَلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ الْجَبَّارَ الْعَاتِيَ لَهُ عَبْداً بَعْدَ إِذْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالِكاً فَأَرْسَلَهُ وَرَحِمَ بِهِ أُمَّةً وَكَذَلِكَ الصَّبْرُ يُعَقِّبُ خَيْراً فَاصْبِرُوا وَوَطِّنُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ عَلَى الصَّبْرِ تُوجَرُوا.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A free person is free in all conditions. Even if hardships strike him he exercises patience, if afflictions batter him he does not break down even if he is taken as a captive and is overpowered and his comfort and prosperity are changed into poverty and hardships, just as in the case of Yusuf (Joseph) the truthful and trustworthy one (may Allah grant him blessings), whose freedom remained unaffected even though he was enslaved, taken as a captive and overpowered. The darkness and loneliness of the well did not harm him, nor did all that he went through until Allah granted him favors. He made the insolent tyrant into a slave for him after his being his king. He set him free and made a whole nation to be kind to him. This is how patience yields goodness. You must exercise patience and settle your soul upon patience and you will, certainly, be rewarded.’”

صحيح

Patience - Hadith 3165

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْجَنَّةُ مَحْفُوفَةٌ بِالْمَكَارِهِ وَالصَّبْرِ فَمَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَجَهَنَّمُ مَحْفُوفَةٌ بِاللَّذَّاتِ وَالشَّهَوَاتِ فَمَنْ أَعْطَى نَفْسَهُ لَذَّتَهَا وَشَهْوَتَهَا دَخَلَ النَّارَ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Hamza ibn Humran from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Paradise is kept behind layers of hardship and patience. Whoever exercises patience in hardship in the worldly life will go to paradise. Hell is placed behind enjoyments and desires. Whoever allows his soul to indulge in enjoyment and desires will go to hell.’”

مجهول

Patience - Hadith 3166

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مَرْحُومٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَيَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي قَبْرِهِ كَانَتِ الصَّلاةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالزَّكَاةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَالْبِرُّ مُطِلٌّ عَلَيْهِ وَيَتَنَحَّى الصَّبْرُ نَاحِيَةً فَإِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَانِ اللَّذَانِ يَلِيَانِ مُسَاءَلَتَهُ قَالَ الصَّبْرُ لِلصَّلاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالْبِرِّ دُونَكُمْ صَاحِبَكُمْ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمْ عَنْهُ فَأَنَا دُونَهُ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Marhum from abu Sayyar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When a believer is placed in his grave, prayer will be on his right al-Zakat (charity) on his left, and virtuous deeds will provide cover from above and patience will stay aside. When the two angels come to interrogate him, patience will say to the prayer, al-Zakat (charity) and virtuous deeds, ‘Help your friend. Were you to become helpless then I will take over.’”

مجهول

Patience - Hadith 3167

9ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ دَخَلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ كَئِيبٍ حَزِينٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا لَكَ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُصِبْتُ بِأَبِي [ وَأُمِّي ] وَأَخِي وَأَخْشَى أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدْ وَجِلْتُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى الله وَالصَّبْرِ تَقْدَمْ عَلَيْهِ غَداً وَالصَّبْرُ فِي الأمُورِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّأْسِ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ فَإِذَا فَارَقَ الرَّأْسُ الْجَسَدَ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ وَإِذَا فَارَقَ الصَّبْرُ الأمُورَ فَسَدَتِ الأمُورُ.

9. Ali has narrated from his father from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Maymun from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) entered the Mosque and at the door of the Mosque he met a man who was depressed and sad. Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) asked him ‘What has happened to you?’ He said, ‘It is due to the death of my father, mother and brother. O Amir al- Mu’minin, I am afraid my gall bladder may have ruptured.’ Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) said, ‘You must be pious before Allah and exercise patience. Tomorrow (on the Day of Judgment) you will proceed to Him. Patience in the issues (in life) is like a head to a body. If the head departs the body is destroyed, likewise, in the issues (of life), if patience departs the issues, all affairs (of life) are destroyed.”’

مجهول

Patience - Hadith 3168

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي مَا حَبَسَكَ عَنِ الْحَجِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَقَعَ عَلَيَّ دَيْنٌ كَثِيرٌ وَذَهَبَ مَالِي وَدَيْنِيَ الَّذِي قَدْ لَزِمَنِي هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَهَابِ مَالِي فَلَوْ لا أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا أَخْرَجَنِي مَا قَدَرْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ لِي إِنْ تَصْبِرْ تُغْتَبَطْ وَإِلا تَصْبِرْ يُنْفِذِ الله مَقَادِيرَهُ رَاضِياً كُنْتَ أَمْ كَارِهاً.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sama’a ibn Mehran who has said the following: “Once abu al-Hassan (a. s.) said to me, ‘What is holding you back from performing Hajj?’ I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I am indebted a great deal and my properties are gone. It is my debt that is holding me down and is worse than the loss of my properties. If someone from our people does not help me out I will not be able to do it myself.’ The Imam said, ‘If you exercise patience you will be envied, otherwise Allah will execute his measures whether you agree or not.’”

موثق

Patience - Hadith 3169

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنِ الأصْبَغِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ الصَّبْرُ صَبْرَانِ صَبْرٌ عِنْدَ الْمُصِيبَةِ حَسَنٌ جَمِيلٌ وَأَحْسَنُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ مَا حَرَّمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكَ وَالذِّكْرُ ذِكْرَانِ ذِكْرُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِنْدَ الْمُصِيبَةِ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرُ الله عِنْدَ مَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكَ فَيَكُونُ حَاجِزاً.

11. Muhammad Ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad Ibn Muhammad from Ibn Sinan from Abu al-Jarud from al-Asbagh that Amir al-Mu’minin (as) said: "There are two kinds of patience. There is patience during a calamity which is good and beautiful, but what is better than that is patience against committing what Allah (swt) has forbidden for you. There are also two types of dhikr. There is dhikr of Allah (swt) during a time of calamity, and the more virtous form of dhikr which is during (the temptation of) committing what Allah (swt) has forbidden for you so it acts as a barrier (from sinning)."

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3170

12ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لا يُنَالُ الْمُلْكُ فِيهِ إِلا بِالْقَتْلِ وَالتَّجَبُّرِ وَلا الْغِنَى إِلا بِالْغَصْبِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَلا الْمَحَبَّةُ إِلا بِاسْتِخْرَاجِ الدِّينِ وَاتِّبَاعِ الْهَوَى فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانَ فَصَبَرَ عَلَى الْفَقْرِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْغِنَى وَصَبَرَ عَلَى الْبِغْضَةِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْمَحَبَّةِ وَصَبَرَ عَلَى الذُّلِّ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْعِزِّ آتَاهُ الله ثَوَابَ خَمْسِينَ صِدِّيقاً مِمَّنْ صَدَّقَ بِي.

12. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-kufl from al-‘ Abbas ibn ‘Amir from al-‘Arzami from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘A time will come upon people when kingdom can be achieved only by committing murders and tyranny. Wealth can only be achieved through usurpation and stinginess. Love and harmony can be established only by exclusion of religion and by following desires. Those living at such a time must exercise patience in poverty despite the accessability of wealth to them, be patient against the hatred of people toward them even though they can establish love and harmony. They must exercise patience in humiliation even though they can rise with respectable (position). To each one of such persons Allah will grant a reward equal to the reward for fifty truthful people of those who have acknowledged my message.’”

صحيح

Patience - Hadith 3171

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبِي عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) الْوَفَاةُ ضَمَّنِي إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أُوصِيكَ بِمَا أَوْصَانِي بِهِ أَبِي حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَبِمَا ذَكَرَ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَوْصَاهُ بِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ اصْبِرْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُرّاً.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Durust ibn abu Mansur from ‘Isa ibn Bashir from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘When my father Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was about to leave this world he held me against his chest and said, “My son, I recommend you with the same recommendation with which he (my father) advised me at the time that he was about to leave this world and with the recommendation that his father had made to him, O my son, hold to the truth with patience even if it is very bitter.”’”

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3172

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الصَّبْرُ صَبْرَانِ صَبْرٌ عَلَى الْبَلاءِ حَسَنٌ جَمِيلٌ وَأَفْضَلُ الصَّبْرَيْنِ الْوَرَعُ عَنِ الْمَحَارِمِ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman who has narrated it in a marfu’ manner from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Patience is of two kinds: to exercise patience in hardship, which is good and graceful, yet, the best of patience is that which is exercised to stop one from committing what Allah has prohibited.”’

مرفوع

Patience - Hadith 3173

15ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ شِمْرٍ الْيَمَانِيُّ يَرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الصَّبْرُ ثَلاثَةٌ صَبْرٌ عِنْدَ الْمُصِيبَةِ وَصَبْرٌ عَلَى الطَّاعَةِ وَصَبْرٌ عَنِ الْمَعْصِيَةِ فَمَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَى الْمُصِيبَةِ حَتَّى يَرُدَّهَا بِحُسْنِ عَزَائِهَا كَتَبَ الله لَهُ ثَلاثَمِائَةِ دَرَجَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَةِ إِلَى الدَّرَجَةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأرْضِ وَمَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَى الطَّاعَةِ كَتَبَ الله لَهُ سِتَّمِائَةِ دَرَجَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَةِ إِلَى الدَّرَجَةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ تُخُومِ الأرْضِ إِلَى الْعَرْشِ وَمَنْ صَبَرَ عَنِ الْمَعْصِيَةِ كَتَبَ الله لَهُ تِسْعَمِائَةِ دَرَجَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَةِ إِلَى الدَّرَجَةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ تُخُومِ الأرْضِ إِلَى مُنْتَهَى الْعَرْشِ.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa who has said that reported to me Yahya ibn Salim al-Ta’ifi who has said that informed me ‘Amr ibn Shamir al-Yamani in a marfu ’ manner from Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Patience is of three kinds: patience at the time of suffering hardship, patience in performing acts of obedience (worship) and patience to stop one from committing what Allah has prohibited. For one who exercises patience at the time of suffering hardship until one passes it by with grace and goodness Allah writes down three hundred degrees. Each is distant from the other as the sky and the earth. Whoever exercises patience in performing the acts of obeying (worshipping) Allah writes for him six hundred degrees. Each is apart from the other as the core of the earth to the Throne. Whoever exercises such patience that stops one from committing what Allah has prohibited, Allah writes for him nine hundred degrees. Each is apart from the other as is the core of the earth to the end of the Throne.’”

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3174

16ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنْ آتِيَ الْمُفَضَّلَ وَأُعَزِّيَهُ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَقَالَ أَقْرِئِ الْمُفَضَّلَ السَّلامَ وَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّا قَدْ أُصِبْنَا بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ فَصَبَرْنَا فَاصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرْنَا إِنَّا أَرَدْنَا أَمْراً وَأَرَادَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمْراً فَسَلَّمْنَا لأمْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

16. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Yunus ibn Ya’qub who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) ordered me to meet al-Muffadal and offer him condolences for Isma’il (son of the Imam), ‘Convey my greetings of peace to him and tell him that we have suffered the death of Isma’il but have exercised patience. You must also exercise patience as we have done. We wanted one thing but Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, decided that another thing happen, and we are submissive to the command of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Patience - Hadith 3175

17ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِبَلاءٍ فَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ أَلْفِ شَهِيدٍ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever among the believers exercises patience at the time of suffering hardship he will have a reward equal to the reward of a thousand martyrs.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Patience - Hadith 3176

18ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْعَمَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَشْكُرُوا فَصَارَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَبَالاً وَابْتَلَى قَوْماً بِالْمَصَائِبِ فَصَبَرُوا فَصَارَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ نِعْمَةً.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan ibn Sama’a from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, granted a favor to a people but they did not appreciate it and that favor turned against them in the form of a burden. He tried another nation with hardships and sufferings but these people exercised patience and the trouble turned into bounties for them.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Patience - Hadith 3177

19ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي مُسَافِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَصابِرُوا قَالَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى الْمَصَائِبِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ صَابِرُوا عَلَى الْمَصَائِبِ.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Aban ibn abu Musafir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Believers, have patience, help each other with patience. . . .,’ (3:200) the Imam has said, ‘It means to exercise patience in suffering hardship.’” In the narration of ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) it says, “Exercise patience in suffering afflictions.”

مجهول وآخره مرسل

Patience - Hadith 3178

20ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ لَوْ لا أَنَّ الصَّبْرَ خُلِقَ قَبْلَ الْبَلاءِ لَتَفَطَّرَ الْمُؤْمِنُ كَمَا تَتَفَطَّرُ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى الصَّفَا.

20. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn abu Jamilah from his grad father abu Jamilah from certain individuals of his people from who have said: “The Imam said, ‘Had patience not been created before misfortune, it would have torn the believer into pieces like an egg hit against a rock.’”

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3179

21ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَعَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنِّي جَعَلْتُ الدُّنْيَا بَيْنَ عِبَادِي قَرْضاً فَمَنْ أَقْرَضَنِي مِنْهَا قَرْضاً أَعْطَيْتُهُ بِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ عَشْراً إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ وَمَا شِئْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُقْرِضْنِي مِنْهَا قَرْضاً فَأَخَذْتُ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً قَسْراً فَصَبَرَ أَعْطَيْتُهُ ثَلاثَ خِصَالٍ لَوْ أَعْطَيْتُ وَاحِدَةً مِنْهُنَّ مَلائِكَتِي لَرَضُوا بِهَا مِنِّي قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلا أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ إِذا أَصابَتْهُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قالُوا إِنَّا لله وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ راجِعُونَ أُولئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَواتٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ فَهَذِهِ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ ثَلاثِ خِصَالٍ وَرَحْمَةٌ اثْنَتَانِ وَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ ثَلاثٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَذَا لِمَنْ أَخَذَ الله مِنْهُ شَيْئاً قَسْراً.

21. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar and ‘Abd ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘I have made the world a borrowing (place) for My servants. Whoever gives Me a loan I will return it ten times over up to seven hundred times over, and more if I so wish. Those who do not lend Me a loan I will take something forcibly from them. If they then exercise patience I will give three such rewards of which if I gave only one to My angels they would all become happy with Me.’ The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) recited the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: ‘. . . those who when suffering hardship say, “We are the servants of Allah and to Him we shall all return,” (2:156) it is they who will receive blessing, [one of the three rewards], and mercy from Allah, [the second of the three rewards], and who have recieved the right guidance (2:157) [the third of the three rewards]. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘This is when Allah takes something from one forcibly.’”

صحيح

Patience - Hadith 3180

22ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مُرُوَّةُ الصَّبْرِ فِي حَالِ الْحَاجَةِ وَالْفَاقَةِ وَالتَّعَفُّفِ وَالْغِنَى أَكْثَرُ مِنْ مُرُوَّةِ الإعْطَاءِ.

22. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani fro al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud form Yahya ibn Adam from Sharik from Jabir ibn Yazid from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The courage to exercise patience in times of need and poverty with chastity and self-sufficiency is more than the courage needed to give charity.’”

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3181

23ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَرْحَمُكَ الله مَا الصَّبْرُ الْجَمِيلُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَكْوَى إِلَى النَّاسِ.

23. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Ahmad ibn al-Nadr from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir who has said the following: “Once I said to abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘May Allah grant you favors, what is graceful patience?’ The Imam said, ‘That is the patience in which there is no complaint before the people.’”

ضعيف

Patience - Hadith 3182

24ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله أَوْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ لا يُعِدَّ الصَّبْرَ لِنَوَائِبِ الدَّهْرِ يَعْجِزْ.

24. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama’a from certain individuals of his people from Aban from ‘ Abd al-Rahman ibn Seyabah from abu al-Nu’man from abu ‘Abd Allah or abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘One who does not prepare himself in patience to face the hardships of life, will remain helpless.’”

مرسل

Patience - Hadith 3183

25ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّا صُبُرٌ وَشِيعَتُنَا أَصْبَرُ مِنَّا قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَيْفَ صَارَ شِيعَتُكُمْ أَصْبَرَ مِنْكُمْ قَالَ لأنَّا نَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا نَعْلَمُ وَشِيعَتُنَا يَصْبِرُونَ عَلَى مَا لا يَعْلَمُونَ.

25. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘We are strong to exercise patience, and our (Shi’a) followers are stronger than we are.’ I then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, how have your followers become stronger than you are?’ The Imam said, ‘It is because we exercise patience in the matters that we already know, but our (Shi’a) followers exercise patience in matters of the reality of which they have no knowledge.’”

ضعيف

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3184

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الطَّاعِمُ الشَّاكِرُ لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ كَأَجْرِ الصَّائِمِ الْمُحْتَسِبِ وَالْمُعَافَى الشَّاكِرُ لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ كَأَجْرِ الْمُبْتَلَى الصَّابِرِ وَالْمُعْطَى الشَّاكِرُ لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ كَأَجْرِ الْمَحْرُومِ الْقَانِعِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘A person feeding (himself) with gratitude (before Allah) has a reward equal to the reward of a fasting person who brings himself to strict account. A person in good health who is grateful receives a reward equal to the reward of a person who suffers from an illness but exercises patience. A person who gives charity with gratitude receives a reward equal to the reward of a deprived person who is content.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3185

2ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا فَتَحَ الله عَلَى عَبْدٍ بَابَ شُكْرٍ فَخَزَنَ عَنْهُ بَابَ الزِّيَادَةِ.

2. It is narrated through the same chain of narrators: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whenever Allah opens the door of gratitude to someone He does not keep the door of increasing (bounties) hidden from him.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3186

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ اشْكُرْ مَنْ أَنْعَمَ عَلَيْكَ وَأَنْعِمْ عَلَى مَنْ شَكَرَكَ فَإِنَّهُ لا زَوَالَ لِلنَّعْمَاءِ إِذَا شُكِرَتْ وَلا بَقَاءَ لَهَا إِذَا كُفِرَتْ الشُّكْرُ زِيَادَةٌ فِي النِّعَمِ وَأَمَانٌ مِنَ الْغِيَرِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Baghdadi from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ishaq al-Ja’fari from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘This is written in the Torah: “Thank (and be grateful to) those who have done favors to you, and do favors to those who thank you; bounties will not go away if you appreciate them and they will not stay all the time if you reject them. Thankfulness increases the bounties and provides security against changes (from good to worse).””’

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3187

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ أَوْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُعَافَى الشَّاكِرُ لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ مَا لِلْمُبْتَلَى الصَّابِرِ وَالْمُعْطَى الشَّاكِرُ لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ كَالْمَحْرُومِ الْقَانِعِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ali ibn Asbat from Ya’qub ibn Salim from a man from abu Ja’far or Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A person in good health who is thankful for it receives the same amount of reward as a person who in an ailing health exercises patience. One who gives (charity) and is thankful (for his ability) receives the same amount of reward as the deprived person who is content.’”

ضعيف

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3188

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ فَضْلٍ الْبَقْبَاقِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَمَّا بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّثْ قَالَ الَّذِي أَنْعَمَ عَلَيْكَ بِمَا فَضَّلَكَ وَأَعْطَاكَ وَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَ بِدِينِهِ وَمَا أَعْطَاهُ الله وَمَا أَنْعَمَ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Dawud al-Hasin from Fadl al-Baqbaq who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . and proclaim the bounties of your Lord.’ (93:11) The Imam said that in the above passage the Holy Prophet is commanded, to proclaim the special treatment that He has granted you, the distinctions that He has given you, the favors that He has presented to you and His being benevolent to you. The Imam then said, ‘He (the Holy Prophet) then spoke of His religion, and of what Allah had given him and the bounties that He made available to him.’”

موثق

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3189

6ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ لَيْلَتَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ الله لِمَ تُتْعِبُ نَفْسَكَ وَقَدْ غَفَرَ الله لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَقَالَ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَ لا أَكُونُ عَبْداً شَكُوراً قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُومُ عَلَى أَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ الله سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى طه ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقى‏.

6. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama’a from Wuhayb ibn Hafs from Abu Basir from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘One night when the Messenger of Allah stayed in ‘A’isha’s chamber she asked, “O Messenger of Allah, why do you tire yourself when Allah has already forgiven all of your past and future sins (that the pagans thought you had committed against them)?” He replied, ‘O ‘A’isha, should not I be a grateful servant?’ “The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah would stand up on his toes worshipping, then Allah revealed this to him, ‘Ta. Ha (Quran 20:1). We have not sent the Quran to make you, (Muhammad), miserable (Quran 20:2) (It is) only a reminder for those who are afraid (of disobeying Allah). (Quran 20:3).'"

موثق

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3190

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ جَهْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ الله بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ ثَلاثٌ لا يَضُرُّ مَعَهُنَّ شَيْ‏ءٌ الدُّعَاءُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ وَالإسْتِغْفَارُ عِنْدَ الذَّنْبِ وَالشُّكْرُ عِنْدَ النِّعْمَةِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Hassan ibn Jahm from abu al-Yaqdan from ‘Ubayd Allah ibn al- Walid who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘With the existence of three factors nothing can harm one. These factors include: prayer in difficulties, asking forgiveness in sins and thankfulness for bounties.’”

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3191

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أُعْطِيَ الشُّكْرَ أُعْطِيَ الزِّيَادَةَ يَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَئِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لأزِيدَنَّكُمْ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Yahya ibn al- Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever is granted the ability to be thankful is also granted increase in bounties. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “. . . if you give thanks, I shall give you greater (favors). .. .’””(14:7)

ضعيف على المشهور

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3192

9ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا سَمِعَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَعَرَفَهَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَحَمِدَ الله ظَاهِراً بِلِسَانِهِ فَتَمَّ كَلامُهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمَرَ لَهُ بِالْمَزِيدِ.

9. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from two men of our people who have said the following: “We heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘If upon Allah’s granting a favor to a servant he acknowledges it in his heart, and expresses thanks to Him in public, as soon as his words are completed, an order is issued to give the servant more.’”

مرسل

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3193

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ شُكْرُ النِّعْمَةِ اجْتِنَابُ الْمَحَارِمِ وَتَمَامُ الشُّكْرِ قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ الْحَمْدُ لله رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals of our people from Muhammad ibn Hisham from Muyassir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Not to commit unlawful acts is a form of expressing thanks for a bounty. A complete expression of thankfulness is that one says, “All praise belongs to Allah, Lord of the worlds.””’

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3194

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ شُكْرُ كُلِّ نِعْمَةٍ وَإِنْ عَظُمَتْ أَنْ تَحْمَدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهَا.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn ‘Uyayna from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Expressing one’s thankfulness for any favor, no matter how great it may be, is to thank Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, for it.’”

حسن

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3195

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَلْ لِلشُّكْرِ حَدٌّ إِذَا فَعَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ كَانَ شَاكِراً قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ يَحْمَدُ الله عَلَى كُلِّ نِعْمَةٍ عَلَيْهِ فِي أَهْلٍ وَمَالٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا أَنْعَمَ عَلَيْهِ فِي مَالِهِ حَقٌّ أَدَّاهُ وَمِنْهُ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ سُبْحانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنا هذا وَما كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَمِنْهُ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى رَبِّ أَنْزِلْنِي مُنْزَلاً مُبارَكاً وَأَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْمُنْزِلِينَ وَقَوْلُهُ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٍ وَأَخْرِجْنِي مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٍ وَاجْعَلْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ سُلْطاناً نَصِيراً.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from abu Basir who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Is there a limit for the expression of thankfulness, upon which a servant is considered a thankful one?’ “The Imam said, ‘Yes, there is a limit.’ I then asked, ‘What is that limit?’ The Imam said, ‘One must thank Allah for every favor that He has done, such as family and properties. If on the property one has received there is a certain right it must be paid off as is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, quoting certain people, “Glory belongs to Him who has made it subservient to us when we were not able to do so ourselves.” (43:13) He, the Most High, has also said quoting certain people, “Lord, grant us a blessed landing from the Ark; You are the One who provides the safest landing” (23:29). Allah has also said, “(Muhammad), say, ‘Lord, make me enter through a path that will lead to the Truth and come out of an exit that will take me to the Truth. Grant me supportive authority.””” (17:80)

صحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3196

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ مَنْ حَمِدَ الله عَلَى النِّعْمَةِ فَقَدْ شَكَرَهُ وَكَانَ الْحَمْدُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ تِلْكَ النِّعْمَةِ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Mu’ammar ibn Khallad who has said the following: “I heard Abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘One’s praising Allah for His granting him bounties is considered his expressing thanks to Allah and expressing the praise of Allah, is better than the bounties one has received.’”

صحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3197

14ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي مَا أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَى عَبْدٍ بِنِعْمَةٍ صَغُرَتْ أَوْ كَبُرَتْ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لله إِلا أَدَّى شُكْرَهَا.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Safwan al-Jammal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘For any favor that Allah may grant to any one of His servants, a small or a greater favor, if that servant says “All praise belongs to Allah,” has thanked Him properly.’”

صحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3198

15ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَيْهِ بِنِعْمَةٍ فَعَرَفَهَا بِقَلْبِهِ فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَهَا.

15. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from ‘Isa ibn Ayyub from Ali ibn Mahziyar from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Isma’il ibn abu al-Hassan from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever receives a favor from Allah and acknowledges it in his heart, in so doing he has expressed his thankfuness for it also.”’

ضعيف

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3199

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ لَيَشْرَبُ الشَّرْبَةَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَيُوجِبُ الله لَهُ بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَيَأْخُذُ الإنَاءَ فَيَضَعُهُ عَلَى فِيهِ فَيُسَمِّي ثُمَّ يَشْرَبُ فَيُنَحِّيهِ وَهُوَ يَشْتَهِيهِ فَيَحْمَدُ الله ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَشْرَبُ ثُمَّ يُنَحِّيهِ فَيَحْمَدُ الله ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَشْرَبُ ثُمَّ يُنَحِّيهِ فَيَحْمَدُ الله فَيُوجِبُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mansur ibn Yunus from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘One of you drinks water and for this Allah admits him into paradise.’ The Imam then said, ‘He picks up the bowl of water and places it in his mouth, then mentions the name of Allah and then he drinks. He then removes it from his mouth and expresses praise for Allah, even though he still has a desire to drink. He then drinks and removes the bowl of water from his mouth and expresses praise for Allah. He then drinks and then removes and expresses praise for Allah. Thus, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, deems his admission to paradise necessary.’”

حسن أو موثق

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3200

17ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي مَالاً فَرَزَقَنِي وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ الله أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي وَلَداً فَرَزَقَنِي وَلَداً وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي دَاراً فَرَزَقَنِي وَقَدْ خِفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ اسْتِدْرَاجاً فَقَالَ أَمَا وَالله مَعَ الْحَمْدِ فَلا.

17. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from al-Hassan ibn ‘Atiyyah from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I prayed to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, for property and He granted me. I prayed to Allah for a child and He granted me. I prayed to Him for a house and He granted me. I am afraid that it (coming true of my wishes) is a kind of leading me to my own destruction (gradually)’ The Imam said, ‘I swear by Allah, it is not so if it takes place along with expressing His praise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3201

18ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ خَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدْ ضَاعَتْ دَابَّتُهُ فَقَالَ لَئِنْ رَدَّهَا الله عَلَيَّ لأشْكُرَنَّ الله حَقَّ شُكْرِهِ قَالَ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَنْ أُتِيَ بِهَا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لله فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ لَيْسَ قُلْتَ لأشْكُرَنَّ الله حَقَّ شُكْرِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْنِي قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لله.

18. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) came out of the Mosque and his animal that he had ridden was missing. The Imam said, ‘If Allah will return my animal I will thank Him the way He must be thanked.’ Not long thereafter his animal was brought back. The Imam said, ‘All praise belongs to Allah.’ Someone then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, did you not say, “I will thank Allah the way He must be thanked?’” The Imam said, ‘Did you not hear me saying, “All praise belongs to Allah?’””

ضعيف على المشهور

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3202

19ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرٌ يَسُرُّهُ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لله عَلَى هَذِهِ النِّعْمَةِ وَإِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرٌ يَغْتَمُّ بِهِ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لله عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Qasim ibn Yahya from his grandfather al-Hassan ibn Rashid from al- Muthanna al-Hannat from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If the Messenger of Allah were to receive happy news he would say, “All praise belongs to Allah, for His granting this favor.” Whenever he was to receive a sad news he would say, “All praise belongs to Allah in all conditions.’””

ضعيف

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3203

20ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ تَقُولُ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ إِذَا نَظَرْتَ إِلَى الْمُبْتَلَى مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تُسْمِعَهُ الْحَمْدُ لله الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلاكَ بِهِ وَلَوْ شَاءَ فَعَلَ قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاءُ أَبَداً.

20. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from abu Basir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Say three times when you see an ailing person without making him hear it, “All praise belongs to Allah for his keeping me safe from that with which you are afflicted. Had You (the Lord) wanted You could have made me suffer from this also.’” The Imam said, ‘Whoever says this he will never be afflicted with such ailment.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3204

21ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَفْصٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَرَى مُبْتَلىً فَيَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لله الَّذِي عَدَلَ عَنِّي مَا ابْتَلاكَ بِهِ وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَيْكَ بِالْعَافِيَةِ اللهمَّ عَافِنِي مِمَّا ابْتَلَيْتَهُ بِهِ إِلا لَمْ يُبْتَلَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَلاءِ.

21. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama’a from more than one person from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Hafs al-Kunansi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Anyone who upon seeing an ailing person says, “All praise belongs to Allah Who has avoided afflicting me with what He has afflict you and has given preference to me over you in granting a good health. O Allah, grant me good health against the ailment with which he is afflicted.” He, because of this prayer, will not suffer from such an ailment.’”

مرسل

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3205

22ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ وَقَدِ ابْتُلِيَ وَأَنْعَمَ الله عَلَيْكَ فَقُلِ اللهمَّ إِنِّي لا أَسْخَرُ وَلا أَفْخَرُ وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُكَ عَلَى عَظِيمِ نَعْمَائِكَ عَلَيَّ.

22. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Khalid ibn Najih from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘When you see a man who is in affliction and Allah has granted you a favor, say, “O Allah, I do not ridicule him or boast, but I express Your praise for the great favors that You have done for me.”’”

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3206

23ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَلاءِ فَاحْمَدُوا الله وَلا تُسْمِعُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يَحْزُنُهُمْ.

23. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from Hafs ibn ‘Umar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘When you see people who are in affliction, express the praise of Allah but do not make them hear it; it may cause them to feel sad.’”

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3207

24ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ يَسِيرُ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ إِذَا نَزَلَ فَسَجَدَ خَمْسَ سَجَدَاتٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَكِبَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله إِنَّا رَأَيْنَاكَ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئاً لَمْ تَصْنَعْهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ اسْتَقْبَلَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَبَشَّرَنِي بِبِشَارَاتٍ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَسَجَدْتُ لله شُكْراً لِكُلِّ بُشْرَى سَجْدَةً.

24. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah once was on a small journey on his camel. He dismounted and prostrated five times. When he mounted the camel they said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, we saw you do what we had not seen you do before.’ He said, ‘Yes, it is true, but Jibril came to me with much good news from Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and I then made one prostration in gratitude for each word of good news.’”

موثق

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3208

25ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ نِعْمَةَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلْيَضَعْ خَدَّهُ عَلَى التُّرَابِ شُكْراً لله فَإِنْ كَانَ رَاكِباً فَلْيَنْزِلْ فَلْيَضَعْ خَدَّهُ عَلَى التُّرَابِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى النُّزُولِ لِلشُّهْرَةِ فَلْيَضَعْ خَدَّهُ عَلَى قَرَبُوسِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ فَلْيَضَعْ خَدَّهُ عَلَى كَفِّهِ ثُمَّ لْيَحْمَدِ الله عَلَى مَا أَنْعَمَ عَلَيْهِ.

25. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When any of you may remember or speak of the bounties of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, he should place his cheek on the soil as an expression of gratitude to Allah. If one is riding one should dismount and place one’s cheek on the soil. If he is not able to do so because of his avoiding publicity, should place his cheek on the saddle. If this also cannot be done he should place his cheek on his palm, then thank Allah for the favor that He has done for him.”

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3209

26ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَحْمَرَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَسِيرُ مَعَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي بَعْضِ أَطْرَافِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذْ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ عَنْ دَابَّتِهِ فَخَرَّ سَاجِداً فَأَطَالَ وَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَرَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ أَطَلْتَ السُّجُودَ فَقَالَ إِنَّنِي ذَكَرْتُ نِعْمَةً أَنْعَمَ الله بِهَا عَلَيَّ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَشْكُرَ رَبِّي.

26. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn ‘ Atiyah from Hisham ibn Ahmar who has said the following: “Once I was walking with abu al-Hassan (a. s.) on a certain side of the city of Madina. He joined his legs on one side of the animal he was riding, dismounted and went to prostrate on the ground. He prolonged and prolonged the prostration. He then raised his head and mounted the animal. I then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, you had a very long prostration.’ The Imam said, ‘1 just remembered a favor that Allah had granted me and I loved for it to thank my Lord.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3210

27ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله صَاحِبِ السَّابِرِيِّ فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِيمَا أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى اشْكُرْنِي حَقَّ شُكْرِي فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ أَشْكُرُكَ حَقَّ شُكْرِكَ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ شُكْرٍ أَشْكُرُكَ بِهِ إِلا وَأَنْتَ أَنْعَمْتَ بِهِ عَلَيَّ قَالَ يَا مُوسَى الآنَ شَكَرْتَنِي حِينَ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنِّي.

27. Ali has narrated from father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu ‘Abd Allah Sahib al- Sabiri as I know or other people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Of the things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed to Moses was this: “O Moses, thank Me the way I must be thanked.” Moses said, “O Lord, how can 1 thank You the way You must be thanked while there is no thanking that I may perform but that in it You grant me a (new) favor.” Allah said, “Now you have thanked Me, for realizing that it (the ability to thank) is also from Me.”’”

مجهول

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3211

28ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَأَمْسَيْتَ فَقُلْ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ اللهمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَتْ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ عَافِيَةٍ مِنْ دِينٍ أَوْ دُنْيَا فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ بِهَا عَلَيَّ يَا رَبِّ حَتَّى تَرْضَى وَبَعْدَ الرِّضَا فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ أَدَّيْتَ شُكْرَ مَا أَنْعَمَ الله بِهِ عَلَيْكَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَفِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ.

28. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from ibn Ri’ab from Isma’il ibn al-Fadl who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘In the morning and evening say ten times: “O Lord, every morning I find myself with a favor and the well-being of the world or the hereafter. All such favors are from You, from You alone, and no one is Your partner. All praise belongs to You and thanks to You for Your favors to me, O Lord, until You are happy with me. Thanks to You even after Your being happy with me.”’ If you say this you have thanked Allah for what He has granted you on that day and on that night.”

حسن كالصحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3212

29ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ نُوحٌ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ فَسُمِّيَ بِذَلِكَ عَبْداً شَكُوراً وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ صَدَقَ الله نَجَا.

29. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Noah would say the prayer in the previous Hadith every morning and for that reason he is called a thankful person.’ The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever accepts the truth from Allah, gains his salvation.”’”

حسن كالصحيح

Gratitude and Thankfulness - Hadith 3213

30ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ كُلَّ قَلْبٍ حَزِينٍ وَيُحِبُّ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ شَكُورٍ يَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عَبِيدِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَ شَكَرْتَ فُلاناً فَيَقُولُ بَلْ شَكَرْتُكَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ لَمْ تَشْكُرْنِي إِذْ لَمْ تَشْكُرْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْكَرُكُمْ لله أَشْكَرُكُمْ لِلنَّاسِ.

30. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyayna from ‘Ammar al-Dihni who has said the following: “Allah loves every sad heart and He loves every thankful servant. Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, on the Day of Judgment will say to a servant among His servants, ‘Did you thank so and so?’ He (that servant) will say, ‘No, but 1 thanked You, O Lord.’ Allah will say, ‘You have not thanked Me because you did not thank him.’ The Imam said, ‘The most thankful among you to Allah is the most thankful among you to people.’”

ضعيف

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3214

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَكْمَلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِيمَاناً أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقاً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Among the believers of perfect belief is one whose moral behavior is excellent.’”

صحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3215

2ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا يُوضَعُ فِي مِيزَانِ امْرِئٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from a man from the people of Madina from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “On the Day of Judgment, in the balance of a man, no other things will be as meritorious as excellence in moral behavior.”’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3216

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَمَلَ إِيمَانُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ ذُنُوباً لَمْ يَنْقُصْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ وَهُوَ الصِّدْقُ وَأَدَاءُ الأمَانَةِ وَالْحَيَاءُ وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad al-Hannat from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever has four things, his belief is complete even if he is covered with sins from his top to his toes, and it will not harm him. They are truthfulness, safe return of the trust, bashfulness and excellent moral behavior.”

صحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3217

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا يَقْدَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِعَمَلٍ بَعْدَ الْفَرَائِضِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى الله تَعَالَى مِنْ أَنْ يَسَعَ النَّاسَ بِخُلُقِهِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Mahbub from ‘Anbasa al-‘Abid who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said to me, ‘No one comes before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, with good deeds, besides the obligatory ones, more beloved to Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, than one with excellent moral behavior that has room for all people in it.’”

صحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3218

5ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْخُلُقِ الْحَسَنِ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Dharih from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The reward for one who possesses excellent moral behavior is equal to the reward for one who worships all nights and fasts all days.”’

صحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3219

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَكْثَرُ مَا تَلِجُ بِهِ أُمَّتِيَ الْجَنَّةَ تَقْوَى الله وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The fact for which most people from my followers will go to paradise are piety before Allah and excellence in moral behavior.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3220

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الأحْمَسِيِّ وَعَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْخُلُقَ الْحَسَنَ يَمِيثُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا تَمِيثُ الشَّمْسُ الْجَلِيدَ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn al-Ahmasi and ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Excellent moral behavior melts down sins just as the sun melts down hoarfrost.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3221

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْبِرُّ وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ يَعْمُرَانِ الدِّيَارَ وَيَزِيدَانِ فِي الأعْمَارِ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Virtuous deeds and excellent moral behavior develop the cities and add to longevity of life.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3222

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَوْحَى الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى بَعْضِ أَنْبِيَائِهِ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام) الْخُلُقُ الْحَسَنُ يَمِيثُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا تَمِيثُ الشَّمْسُ الْجَلِيدَ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid who has said that Yahya ibn ‘Amr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan narrated to me from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, revealed to one of His prophets this: “Excellent moral behavior melts down sins just as the sun melts down hoarfrost.’””

ضعيف على المشهور

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3223

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ هَلَكَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَأَتَى الْحَفَّارِينَ فَإِذَا بِهِمْ لَمْ يَحْفِرُوا شَيْئاً وَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله مَا يَعْمَلُ حَدِيدُنَا فِي الأرْضِ فَكَأَنَّمَا نَضْرِبُ بِهِ فِي الصَّفَا فَقَالَ وَلِمَ إِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُكُمْ لَحَسَنَ الْخُلُقِ ائْتُونِي بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَتَوْهُ بِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَشَّهُ عَلَى الأرْضِ رَشّاً ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفِرُوا قَالَ فَحَفَرَ الْحَفَّارُونَ فَكَأَنَّمَا كَانَ رَمْلاً يَتَهَايَلُ عَلَيْهِمْ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “During the time of the Holy Prophet a man died. The gravediggers could not dig a grave for him. They complained to the Messenger of Allah saying, ‘O Messenger of Allah, our picks do not work. It is as if we hit a rock.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Why it would be as such had your man been excellent in moral behavior. Bring to me a bowl of water.’ When water was brought he (the Messenger of Allah) (a. s.) immersed his hand into it and then sprinkled it on the ground. He then told them to dig. They began to dig and it was like sand falling fast upon them.”

صحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3224

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْخُلُقَ مَنِيحَةٌ يَمْنَحُهَا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلْقَهُ فَمِنْهُ سَجِيَّةٌ وَمِنْهُ نِيَّةٌ فَقُلْتُ فَأَيَّتُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ السَّجِيَّةِ هُوَ مَجْبُولٌ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ غَيْرَهُ وَصَاحِبُ النِّيَّةِ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى الطَّاعَةِ تَصَبُّراً فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُهُمَا.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Imam said, ‘Moral behavior is a gift that, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, bestows upon His creature. From moral behavior comes habit and intentions.’ 1 then asked, ‘Which one is better?’ The Imam said, ‘A person with an established habit is not able to do anything else. The person who possesses the intention may exercise patience for worship and thus, is the better one of the two.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3225

12ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ اللهبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيُعْطِي الْعَبْدَ مِنَ الثَّوَابِ عَلَى حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ كَمَا يُعْطِي الْمُجَاهِدَ فِي سَبِيلِ الله يَغْدُو عَلَيْهِ وَيَرُوحُ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ibrahim from Ali ibn abu Ali al-Lahabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, grants good rewards to a person of excellent moral behavior as He grants rewards to one who strives hard (does Jihad) in the way of Allah, mornings and evenings.’”

ضعيف

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3226

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الْقَابُوسِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَعَارَ أَعْدَاءَهُ أَخْلاقاً مِنْ أَخْلاقِ أَوْلِيَائِهِ لِيَعِيشَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ مَعَ أَعْدَائِهِ فِي دَوْلاتِهِمْ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ لَمَا تَرَكُوا وَلِيّاً لله إِلا قَتَلُوهُ.

13. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Abd Allah al-Hajjall from abu ‘Uthman al-Qabusi from the people whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has, of the moral behavior of His friends, lent to His enemies so that His friends can live with His enemies in their governments.’” In another Hadith it is stated that had it not been as such they would not have left any of Allah’s friends alive.

مجهول وآخره مرسل

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3227

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ كَامِلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا خَالَطْتَ النَّاسَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لا تُخَالِطَ أَحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلا كَانَتْ يَدُكَ الْعُلْيَا عَلَيْهِ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ بَعْضُ التَّقْصِيرِ مِنَ الْعِبَادَةِ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ حُسْنُ خُلُقٍ فَيُبَلِّغُهُ الله بِ [ حُسْنِ ] خُلُقِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from al- Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from ‘Ala’ ibn Kamil from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “In your association with people you should have the upper hand (to benefit them), if you are able to do so. A servant (of Allah) who has shortcomings in his worship may have commendable moral behavior with which Allah grants him a reward of the degree of one who worships all nights and fasts all days.”

مجهول

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3228

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَحْرٍ السَّقَّاءِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا بَحْرُ حُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ يُسْرٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ مَا هُوَ فِي يَدَيْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ لِبَعْضِ الأنْصَارِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فَأَخَذَتْ بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ فَقَامَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَلَمْ تَقُلْ شَيْئاً وَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) شَيْئاً حَتَّى فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَامَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ وَهِيَ خَلْفَهُ فَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّاسُ فَعَلَ الله بِكِ وَفَعَلَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لا تَقُولِينَ لَهُ شَيْئاً وَلا هُوَ يَقُولُ لَكِ شَيْئاً مَا كَانَتْ حَاجَتُكِ إِلَيْهِ قَالَتْ إِنَّ لَنَا مَرِيضاً فَأَرْسَلَنِي أَهْلِي لآِخُذَ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ لِيَسْتَشْفِيَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَخْذَهَا رَآنِي فَقَامَ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ أَنْ آخُذَهَا وَهُوَ يَرَانِي وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْتَأْمِرَهُ فِي أَخْذِهَا فَأَخَذْتُهَا.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz ibn ‘Abd Allah from Bahr al-Saqqa who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Bahr, excellent moral behavior is prosperity. Would you like me to teach you a Hadith which is not found in the hands of any of the people of Madina?’ I said, ‘Yes, please do so.’ The Imam said, ‘Once the Messenger of Allah was in the Mosque when a girl from the people of Ansar came in and he was standing there. She held to one end of his (the Messenger of Allah’s) cloth, the Holy Prophet stood up. She did not say anything and he (the Holy Prophet) also did not say anything to her (he then sat down). She repeated it three times and at the fourth time the Holy Prophet stood up for her and she was behind him. She then took a piece from his cloth and returned back. People rebuked her saying, “May Allah do to you what He may decide to do. You held the Messenger of Allah as your captive. You did it three times. You said nothing to him nor did he say anything to you. What did you want from him?” She then said, “We had a patient and our people sent me to get a piece from his (the Messenger of Allah’s) cloth to be used to cure the patient. When I wanted to get the piece he saw me and stood up. I then felt shy to take what I wanted when he would see me. I did not like to demand anything from him. At last I took what I wanted to get.’””

مجهول

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3229

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَفَاضِلُكُمْ أَحْسَنُكُمْ أَخْلاقاً الْمُوَطَّئُونَ أَكْنَافاً الَّذِينَ يَأْلَفُونَ وَيُؤْلَفُونَ وَتُوَطَّأُ رِحَالُهُمْ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Habib al- Khath’ami from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The meritorious ones among you are those who possess excellent moral behavior, who are easy to associate with, associate others with ease and comfort others.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3230

17ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْمُؤْمِنُ مَأْلُوفٌ وَلا خَيْرَ فِيمَنْ لا يَأْلَفُ وَلا يُؤْلَفُ.

17. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Maymun al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘A believer is easy to associate with and there is nothing good in one who does not associate with others or is associated with.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Excellence in Moral Behaviors - Hadith 3231

18ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ حُسْنَ الْخُلُقِ يَبْلُغُ بِصَاحِبِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Excellence in moral behavior takes one to the level of those who worship all nights and fast all days.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Delightful Appearance - Hadith 3232

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَسَعُوا النَّاسَ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ فَالْقَوْهُمْ بِطَلاقَةِ الْوَجْهِ وَحُسْنِ الْبِشْرِ. وَرَوَاهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِلا أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Hassan ibn al-Husayn who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah said, “O children of ‘Abd al- Muttalib, you cannot reach the level of people with your wealth. but you should meet them with openness and a delightful face.””’ He has narrated also from al-Qasim ibn Yahya from his grandfather al-Hassan ibn Rashid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith except that it says, “O children of Hashim.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Delightful Appearance - Hadith 3233

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثٌ مَنْ أَتَى الله بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ أَوْجَبَ الله لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ الإنْفَاقُ مِنْ إِقْتَارٍ وَالْبِشْرُ لِجَمِيعِ الْعَالَمِ وَالإنْصَافُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a ibn Mehran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If Allah grants to a person one of three things, He will make paradise necessary for him. They are: To give charity in poverty, to have delightful appearance in all people and to exercise justice even against one’s own self.”’

موثق

Delightful Appearance - Hadith 3234

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَوْصِنِي فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَوْصَاهُ أَنْ قَالَ الْقَ أَخَاكَ بِوَجْهٍ مُنْبَسِطٍ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from abu Basir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah, saying, ‘O Messenger of Allah, confer upon me good advice.’ Of the advice given to him was this: ‘Meet your brethren (fellow human beings) with open and delightful face.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Delightful Appearance - Hadith 3235

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا حَدُّ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ قَالَ تُلِينُ جَنَاحَكَ وَتُطِيبُ كَلامَكَ وَتَلْقَى أَخَاكَ بِبِشْرٍ حَسَنٍ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from certain individuals of his people who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What is the limit of excellent moral behavior?’ The Imam said, ‘It is to be relaxed (kindhearted), to have sweet expressions and to meet one’s fellow human beings with a delightful face.’”

مرسل كالحسن

Delightful Appearance - Hadith 3236

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ قَالَ صَنَائِعُ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَحُسْنُ الْبِشْرِ يَكْسِبَانِ الْمَحَبَّةَ وَيُدْخِلانِ الْجَنَّةَ وَالْبُخْلُ وَعُبُوسُ الْوَجْهِ يُبْعِدَانِ مِنَ الله وَيُدْخِلانِ النَّارَ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Hammad from Rib’I from Fudayl who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far or Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) has said, ‘Doing lawful favors to others and having a delightful appearance earns love and lead one to paradise. Stinginess and a frowning face lead one away from Allah and into fire (of hell).”’

كالصحيح موقو ف

Delightful Appearance - Hadith 3237

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حُسْنُ الْبِشْرِ يَذْهَبُ بِالسَّخِيمَةِ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Delightful appearance removes ill will.’”

موثق

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3238

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيّاً إِلا بِصِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَدَاءِ الأمَانَةِ إِلَى الْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Husayn ibn abu al-‘Ala’ from abu ‘Abd Allah recipient of divine supreme covenant who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has not sent any prophet who would not be truthful in their words and trustworthy in returning the trust without discriminating between virtuous or otherwise people.”

حسن

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3239

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَغْتَرُّوا بِصَلاتِهِمْ وَلا بِصِيَامِهِمْ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ رُبَّمَا لَهِجَ بِالصَّلاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ حَتَّى لَوْ تَرَكَهُ اسْتَوْحَشَ وَلَكِنِ اخْتَبِرُوهُمْ عِنْدَ صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَدَاءِ الأمَانَةِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar and others from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not allow their prayers or fasts mislead you. A man may develop an attachment to praying or fasting so much so that without it he may feel frightened. Try them how truthful they are in their words or how reliable they are in returning the trust.’”

موثق

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3240

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ صَدَقَ لِسَانُهُ زَكَى عَمَلُهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn abu Najaran from Muthanna al-Hannat from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever’s tongue is truthful; his deeds are clean and pure.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3241

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي أَوَّلِ دَخْلَةٍ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ تَعَلَّمُوا الصِّدْقَ قَبْلَ الْحَدِيثِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Musa ibn Sa’dan from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from ‘Amr ibn abu al-Miqdam who has said the following: “The first time I met abu Ja’far (a. s.) he said to me, ‘Learn to speak the truth before narrating al-Hadith (statements of the Holy prophet and ‘ A’immah ).’”

ضعيف

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3242

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي كَهْمَسٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَبْدُ الله بْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلامَ قَالَ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلامُ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ عَبْدَ الله فَأَقْرِئْهُ السَّلامَ وَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ يَقُولُ لَكَ انْظُرْ مَا بَلَغَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَالْزَمْهُ فَإِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا بَلَغَ مَا بَلَغَ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِصِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَدَاءِ الأمَانَةِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Kahmas who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) “Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur has sent you ( salam ) greetings.’ The Imam said, ‘May salam (peace) be with you and with him. If you meet ‘Abd Allah convey salam to him and say, ‘Ja’far, son of Muhammad, says to you, “Consider to what level Ali (Amir al-Mu’minin ibn abu Talib) had reached before the Messenger of Allah. You must follow his manners. Ali (a. s.) reached the level that he reached before the Messenger of Allah because of the truthfulness in his words and his trustworthiness in returning the trust.’””

مجهول

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3243

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا فُضَيْلُ إِنَّ الصَّادِقَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُصَدِّقُهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ صَادِقٌ وَتُصَدِّقُهُ نَفْسُهُ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ صَادِقٌ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Isma’il al-Basri from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Fudayl, the truthfulness of a truthful person is first verified by Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. He knows that he is truthful. Then his own soul confirms; it knows his truthfulness.’”

مجهول

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3244

7ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ لأنَّهُ وَعَدَ رَجُلاً فِي مَكَانٍ فَانْتَظَرَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ سَنَةً فَسَمَّاهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ أَتَاهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ مَا زِلْتُ مُنْتَظِراً لَكَ.

7. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Mansur ibn Hazim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Isma’il is called the truthful in his promises; he promised a man to meet him at a certain place and Isma’il waited for him at that place for one year. Thus, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, named him the truthful in his promise. The Imam then said, ‘The man then came at that place and Isma’il said to him, “I am still waiting for you.’””

حسن

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3245

8ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا رَبِيعُ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يَكْتُبَهُ الله صِدِّيقاً.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al- Nadr al-Khazzaz from his grandfather al-Rabi’ ibn Sa’d who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Rab’i, a man must keep speaking the truth until Allah writes him down as a truthful one.’”

مجهول

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3246

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ الله مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ الله مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ فَإِذَا صَدَقَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صَدَقَ وَبَرَّ وَإِذَا كَذَبَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A servant (of Allah) may keep speaking the truth until he is written among the truthful ones before Allah or keep speaking lies until he is written in the (list of) liars before Allah. If a man speaks the truth, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will say, “He has spoken the truth and has acted virtuously.” If one speaks lies, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will say, “He has lied and has committed evil.’””

ضعيف على المشهور

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3247

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُونُوا دُعَاةً لِلنَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ بِغَيْرِ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ لِيَرَوْا مِنْكُمُ الإجْتِهَادَ وَالصِّدْقَ وَالْوَرَعَ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from al- ‘Ala’ ibn Razin from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Preach and call people to the good, but not with your tongues. They must see from your hard work, truthfulness and restraint from worldly matters (sins).’”

صحيح

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3248

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ حَسَنُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الصَّيْقَلُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ صَدَقَ لِسَانُهُ زَكَى عَمَلُهُ وَمَنْ حَسُنَتْ نِيَّتُهُ زِيدَ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَمَنْ حَسُنَ بِرُّهُ بِأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ مُدَّ لَهُ فِي عُمُرِهِ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam who has said that abu al-Walid, Hassan ibn Ziyad al-Sayqal has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Making one’s tongue speak the truth purifies one’s deeds. Having good intentions increases one’s livelihood. One who betters his kind deeds toward his family is granted longevity in his life.’”

مجهول

Truthfulness and Trust - Hadith 3249

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى طُولِ رُكُوعِ الرَّجُلِ وَسُجُودِهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ اعْتَادَهُ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ اسْتَوْحَشَ لِذَلِكَ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرُوا إِلَى صِدْقِ حَدِيثِهِ وَأَدَاءِ أَمَانَتِهِ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from abu Talib in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not look to the long Ruku’ (bowing down on one’s knees for prayer) and Sajda (prostrating in prayer) of a man. It may have become his routine; without it he may feel frightened, but look to the truthfulness in his words and his credibility in keeping the trust.’”

مرفوع

Bashfulness - Hadith 3250

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْحَيَاءُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَالإيمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubayda al-Hadhdha’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Bashfulness is from belief and belief is in paradise.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Bashfulness - Hadith 3251

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْحَيَاءُ وَالْعَفَافُ وَالْعِيُّ أَعْنِي عِيَّ اللِّسَانِ لا عِيَّ الْقَلْبِ مِنَ الإيمَانِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from al-Hassan al-Sayqal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Bashfulness, chastity, tiredness of tongue (to shun speaking useless things), not tiredness of the heart, are from belief.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Bashfulness - Hadith 3252

3ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْعَوَّامِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ رَقَّ وَجْهُهُ رَقَّ عِلْمُهُ.

3. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Nahdi from Mus’ab ibn Yazid from al -‘Awwam ibn al-Zubayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘One whose face is thin (bashful and shy) has thin knowledge.’”

ضعيف

Bashfulness - Hadith 3253

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ يَحْيَى أَخِي دَارِمٍ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ الْحَيَاءُ وَالإيمَانُ مَقْرُونَانِ فِي قَرَنٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَبِعَهُ صَاحِبُهُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Yahya brother of Daram from Mu’adh ibn Kathir from one of the two Imam (abu Ja’far or abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.)) who has said the following: “Bashfulness and belief are tied with the same rope. If one of them goes away, the other also follows its companion.”

مجهول

Bashfulness - Hadith 3254

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لا حَيَاءَ لَهُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Yaqtin from al-Fadl ibn Kathir from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘One has no belief if he does not have bashfulness.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Bashfulness - Hadith 3255

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْحَيَاءُ حَيَاءَانِ حَيَاءُ عَقْلٍ وَحَيَاءُ حُمْقٍ فَحَيَاءُ الْعَقْلِ هُوَ الْعِلْمُ وَحَيَاءُ الْحُمْقِ هُوَ الْجَهْلُ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from certain individuals of our people in a marfu’ manner from the Messenger of Allah who has said the following: “There are two kinds of bashfulness: A bashfulness that comes from one’s reason and the bashfulness that comes from one’s foolishness. The bashfulness that comes from one’s reason is knowledge and the bashfulness that comes from one’s foolishness is ignorance.”

مرسل

Bashfulness - Hadith 3256

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ اللهبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَكَانَ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ ذُنُوباً بَدَّلَهَا الله حَسَنَاتٍ الصِّدْقُ وَالْحَيَاءُ وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ وَالشُّكْرُ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Bukayr ibn Salih from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ibrahim from Ali ibn abu Ali al-Lahabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If four things are found in a person, even though he may be full of sins from his top to his toes, Allah will change his sins into good deeds. The four things are: truthfulness, bashfulness, excellence in moral behavior and gratefulness.’”

ضعيف

Forgiveness - Hadith 3257

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي خُطْبَتِهِ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ خَلائِقِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ الْعَفْوُ عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَكَ وَتَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَكَ وَالإحْسَانُ إِلَى مَنْ أَسَاءَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِعْطَاءُ مَنْ حَرَمَكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah said in a sermon, ‘Should I tell you what is the best faculty of creatures of this world and of the next world? It is forgiveness for those who do injustice to you, to establish good relations with those who ignore you, to do favors to those who harm you and to give to those who deprive you.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Forgiveness - Hadith 3258

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ غُرَّةَ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى خَيْرِ أَخْلاقِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ تَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَكَ وَتُعْطِي مَنْ حَرَمَكَ وَتَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَكَ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Yunus ibn Ya’qub from Ghirrah ibn Dinar al-Riqqi from ibn Ishaq al-Subay’i in a marfu’ manner from the Messenger of Allah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I must teach you what is the best moral behavior in this world and in the next world. You must establish relations with those who disassociate with you, give to those who deprive you and forgive those who do injustice to you.”

ضعيف

Forgiveness - Hadith 3259

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله نُشَيْبٍ اللَّفَائِفِيِّ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثَلاثٌ مِنْ مَكَارِمِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ تَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَكَ وَتَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَكَ وَتَحْلُمُ إِذَا جُهِلَ عَلَيْكَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from abu ‘Abd Allah Nashib al- Lafa’ifi from Humran ibn ‘A’Yun who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Three things are of the noble qualities of this world and of the next world: to forgive those who do injustice to you, to establish relations with those who abandon you and to exercise forbearance when you are ignored.”’

مجهول

Forgiveness - Hadith 3260

4ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى الأوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَيْنَ أَهْلُ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا كَانَ فَضْلُكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَنَا وَنُعْطِي مَنْ حَرَمَنَا وَنَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَنَا قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ صَدَقْتُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ.

4. Ali has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who said: “I heard him saying, “When the Day of Judgment comes, Allah, Blessed and Exalted, will gather the first and the last in a single plain. Then a caller will call out: 'Where are the people of virtue?' A group of people will rise, and the angels will meet them and say, 'What was your virtue?' They will reply, 'We used to maintain relations with those who cut us off, give to those who deprived us, and forgive those who wronged us.' It will be said to them, 'You have spoken the truth, enter Paradise.”

حسن موثق

Forgiveness - Hadith 3261

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ جَهْمِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْعَفْوِ فَإِنَّ الْعَفْوَ لا يَزِيدُ الْعَبْدَ إِلا عِزّاً فَتَعَافَوْا يُعِزَّكُمُ الله.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Jahm ibn al-Hakam al-Mada’ini from Isma’il ibn abu Ziyad al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘You must forgive. Forgiving increases one’s respect, therefore, forgive so Allah may respect you.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Forgiveness - Hadith 3262

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ النَّدَامَةُ عَلَى الْعَفْوِ أَفْضَلُ وَأَيْسَرُ مِنَ النَّدَامَةِ عَلَى الْعُقُوبَةِ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu Khalid al-Qammat from Humran from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Regret for forgiving is better and easier than regret for being subjected to punishment.’”

ضعيف على المشهور حسن عند ي

Forgiveness - Hadith 3263

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ مُعَتِّبٍ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ يَصْرِمُ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى غُلامٍ لَهُ قَدْ أَخَذَ كَارَةً مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَرَمَى بِهَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَأَخَذْتُهُ وَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُ هَذَا وَهَذِهِ الْكَارَةَ فَقَالَ لِلْغُلامِ يَا فُلانُ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ أَ تَجُوعُ قَالَ لا يَا سَيِّدِي قَالَ فَتَعْرَى قَالَ لا يَا سَيِّدِي قَالَ فَلأيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَخَذْتَ هَذِهِ قَالَ اشْتَهَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَهِيَ لَكَ وَقَالَ خَلُّوا عَنْهُ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Sa’dan from Mu’attib who has said the following: “Abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) once was in his compound that had palm-trees. 1 looked at one of his slaves who had picked up a certain amount of dates. He threw it on the other side of the wall. I went and picked up what he had thrown and I brought it to the Imam. I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, 1 found him and this amount of dates.’ The Imam called the slave, ‘O so and so.’ ‘Yes, sir,’ the slave replied. ‘Are you hungry?’ asked the Imam. ‘No, sir,’ replied the slave. ‘Do you need clothes?’ asked the Imam. ‘No, sir,’ replied the slave. ‘What for did then you take this many dates?’ inquired the Imam. ‘I just wanted,’ said the slave. ‘Take them. They are for you. Let him go,’ the Imam said to others.’”

مجهول

Forgiveness - Hadith 3264

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا الْتَقَتْ فِئَتَانِ قَطُّ إِلا نُصِرَ أَعْظَمُهُمَا عَفْواً.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Whenever two hostile parties face each other, the one who forgives to a greater degree comes out victorious.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Forgiveness - Hadith 3265

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أُتِيَ بِالْيَهُودِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَمَّتِ الشَّاةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتِ فَقَالَتْ قُلْتُ إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيّاً لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَلِكاً أَرَحْتُ النَّاسَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَفَا رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَنْهَا.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Jewish woman who had poisoned the sheep to also poison the Holy Prophet was brought before him. He asked her, ‘What made you do this?’ She said, ‘I thought that if he is a prophet it will not harm him and if he is a king people will be relieved of his troubles.’ The Messenger of Allah forgave her.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Forgiveness - Hadith 3266

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثٌ لا يَزِيدُ الله بِهِنَّ الْمَرْءَ الْمُسْلِمَ إِلا عِزّاً الصَّفْحُ عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَهُ وَإِعْطَاءُ مَنْ حَرَمَهُ وَالصِّلَةُ لِمَنْ قَطَعَهُ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘There are three qualities with which Allah increases the respect of a Muslim: To be lenient to those who do injustice to him, to give to those who deprive him and to establish relations with those who neglect him.’”

ضعيف

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3267

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِذُلِّ نَفْسِي حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ وَمَا تَجَرَّعْتُ جُرْعَةً أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ جُرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ لا أُكَافِي بِهَا صَاحِبَهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I do not love to humiliate my soul even to achieve the best of the bounties. I have not swallowed a drop more beloved to me than the drop (in the form) of my anger for which I did not seek compensation from the source that had caused it to stir up.”

حسن كالصحيح

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3268

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ نِعْمَ الْجُرْعَةُ الْغَيْظُ لِمَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنَّ عَظِيمَ الأجْرِ لَمِنْ عَظِيمِ الْبَلاءِ وَمَا أَحَبَّ الله قَوْماً إِلا ابْتَلاهُمْ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan and Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from Zayd al-Shahham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “How wonderful indeed is the drop of anger for one who curbs it with exercising patience! Great rewards are for those who go through great trials and tribulations. Allah has not loved any people without exposing them to trials and tribulations.”

صحيح

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3269

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اصْبِرْ عَلَى أَعْدَاءِ النِّعَمِ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُكَافِئَ مَنْ عَصَى الله فِيكَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ تُطِيعَ الله فِيهِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Nu’man and Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from abu al-Hassan the 1 st (a. s.) who has said the following: “Be patient against the enemies (jealous) of bounties. You cannot seek a compensation from one who disobeys Allah in your case, more meritorious and better than obeying Allah in his case (exercise patience against his jealousy).”

صحيح

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3270

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ مَوْلَى آلِ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَظْمُ الْغَيْظِ عَنِ الْعَدُوِّ فِي دَوْلاتِهِمْ تَقِيَّةً حَزْمٌ لِمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهِ وَتَحَرُّزٌ مِنَ التَّعَرُّضِ لِلْبَلاءِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمُعَانَدَةُ الأعْدَاءِ فِي دَوْلاتِهِمْ وَمُمَاظَّتُهُمْ فِي غَيْرِ تَقِيَّةٍ تَرْكُ أَمْرِ الله فَجَامِلُوا النَّاسَ يَسْمَنْ ذَلِكَ لَكُمْ عِنْدَهُمْ وَلا تُعَادُوهُمْ فَتَحْمِلُوهُمْ عَلَى رِقَابِكُمْ فَتَذِلُّوا.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Thabit Mawla Ale Hariz from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “To suppress one’s anger in the face of the enemy, the ruling party’s government, for protection ( Taqiyah ), is a cutting edge for those who adopt it. It is to avoid being exposed to suffering in this world and to the animosity of the ruling party in their government. Opposition to such ruling parties without maintaining protective ( Taqiyah ) measures is ignoring the commands of Allah. Maintain a graceful position toward people; it will grow with them in your favor. Do not deal with them as your enemies; otherwise, you make them impose burdens on you and humiliate you.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3271

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ السَّكُونِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ كَظَمَ غَيْظاً إِلا زَادَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِزّاً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالْكاظِمِينَ الْغَيْظَ وَالْعافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَالله يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ وَأَثَابَهُ الله مَكَانَ غَيْظِهِ ذَلِكَ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from certain individuals of his people from Malik ibn Hasin al-Sakuni who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If a servant (of Allah) suppresses his anger, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, increases his respect in this world and in the next world. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “. . . who also harness their anger and forgive the people. Allah loves the righteous ones.” (3:134) Allah will give them such rewards; they had suppressed their anger.’”

مجهول

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3272

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيْظاً وَلَوْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُمْضِيَهُ أَمْضَاهُ أَمْلأ الله قَلْبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رِضَاهُ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran ibn Sayf ibn ‘Amirah who has said that spoke to him one who had heard from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever suppressess his anger that he could let out if he wanted, Allah, on the Day of Judgment, will fill his heart with His happiness.’”

مرسل

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3273

7ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُنْذِرٍ عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيْظاً وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى إِمْضَائِهِ حَشَا الله قَلْبَهُ أَمْناً وَإِيمَاناً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Ghalib ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd Allah ibn Mundhir from al-Wassafi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever controls his anger which he could allow to take its course, Allah on the Day of Judgment will fill his heart with security and belief.’”

مجهول

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3274

8ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا زَيْدُ اصْبِرْ عَلَى أَعْدَاءِ النِّعَمِ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُكَافِئَ مَنْ عَصَى الله فِيكَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ تُطِيعَ الله فِيهِ يَا زَيْدُ إِنَّ الله اصْطَفَى الإسْلامَ وَاخْتَارَهُ فَأَحْسِنُوا صُحْبَتَهُ بِالسَّخَاءِ وَحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ.

8. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd al-Karim ibn ‘Amr from abu ‘Usama Zayd al-Shahham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once the Imam said to me, ‘O Zayd be patient against the enemies of the bounties (jealous people). You cannot compensate (retaliate to offset your suffering) from one who disobeys Allah through causing you to suffer, in other ways more properly, than obeying Allah in his case (in not causing any suffering to him). O Zayd Allah has chosen Islam and has selected it. Be good companions of Islam through generosity and excellence in moral behavior.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3275

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ حَفْصٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مِنْ أَحَبِّ السَّبِيلِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جُرْعَتَانِ جُرْعَةُ غَيْظٍ تَرُدُّهَا بِحِلْمٍ وَجُرْعَةُ مُصِيبَةٍ تَرُدُّهَا بِصَبْرٍ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Hafs Bayya’ al-Sabiri from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of the most beloved path to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, there are two drops: The drop of anger that one brushes aside and repels with tolerance and the drop of suffering that one wipes off with patience.’”

مجهول

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3276

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي يَا بُنَيَّ مَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَقَرَّ لِعَيْنِ أَبِيكَ مِنْ جُرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ عَاقِبَتُهَا صَبْرٌ وَمَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِي بِذُلِّ نَفْسِي حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Rib’i from his chain of narrators from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Imam said, ‘My father once said to me, “My son, there is nothing more delightful to the eyes of your father than the drop (feeling) of anger that precedes patience. My receiving the most noble of the bounties does not bring me any happiness if it may cuase humiliation to my soul.’””

مرسل

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3277

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى أَعْدَاءِ النِّعَمِ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُكَافِئَ مَنْ عَصَى الله فِيكَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ تُطِيعَ الله فِيهِ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Mu’adh ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Bear patience against the enemies of the bounties (Jealous people). You cannot compensate (your loss) from one who has disobeyed Allah in your case, in a more proper way than obeying Allah in his case.”

حسن كالصحيح

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3278

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ خَلادٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِذُلِّ نَفْسِي حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ وَمَا تَجَرَّعْتُ مِنْ جُرْعَةٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ جُرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ لا أُكَافِي بِهَا صَاحِبَهَا.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Khallad from al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “I do not love to have the most noble of the bounties at the cost of humiliation to my soul. I have not swallowed any drop more beloved to me than the drop of anger for which I did not compensate from the one who caused it (my anger).”

مجهول

Suppressing one ’s Anger - Hadith 3279

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مِنْ جُرْعَةٍ يَتَجَرَّعُهَا الْعَبْدُ أَحَبَّ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ جُرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ يَتَجَرَّعُهَا عِنْدَ تَرَدُّدِهَا فِي قَلْبِهِ إِمَّا بِصَبْرٍ وَإِمَّا بِحِلْمٍ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Muthanna al-Hannat from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said to me, ‘The swallowing of a servant (of Allah) of no other drop is more beloved to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, than the drop (feeling) of anger when it runs around in his heart, and he swallows it by means of patience and forbearance.’”

حسن

Forbearance - Hadith 3280

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ الله قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ عَابِداً حَتَّى يَكُونَ حَلِيماً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ إِذَا تَعَبَّدَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمْ يُعَدَّ عَابِداً حَتَّى يَصْمُتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Muhammad ibn ‘Ubayd Allah who has said the following: “I heard al-Rida (a. s.) saying, ‘A man cannot become a worshipper until he becomes a forbearing one. A man in the tribe of Israel wanting to become a worshipper had to keep silent for ten years before he could be considered a worshipper.’”

مجهول

Forbearance - Hadith 3281

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ خَلَطَ عَمَلَهُ بِالْحِلْمِ يَجْلِسُ لِيَعْلَمَ وَيَنْطِقُ لِيَفْهَمَ لا يُحَدِّثُ أَمَانَتَهُ الأصْدِقَاءَ وَلا يَكْتُمُ شَهَادَتَهُ الأعْدَاءَ وَلا يَفْعَلُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْحَقِّ رِيَاءً وَلا يَتْرُكُهُ حَيَاءً إِنْ زُكِّيَ خَافَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ الله مِمَّا لا يَعْلَمُونَ لا يَغُرُّهُ قَوْلُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ وَيَخْشَى إِحْصَاءَ مَا قَدْ عَمِلَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from abu Hamza who has said the following: “The believer’s deeds are mixed with forbearance. He sits to learn and speaks to understand. He does not tell his friends about his trust and he does not hide his testimony for the enemies. He does not do any true thing to show off and does not ignore it due to shyness. If he purifies himself he fears what they may say and he asks forgiveness from Allah for what they do not know. The words of those who do not know him do not make him boastful. He fears from the record of his deeds.”

صحيح

Forbearance - Hadith 3282

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَيُعْجِبُنِي الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ حِلْمُهُ عِنْدَ غَضَبِهِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) would say, ‘It is fascinating to me when a man’s forbearance saves him from his anger.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Forbearance - Hadith 3283

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ الْحَيِيَّ الْحَلِيمَ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Jamilah from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, loves the living person who is forbearing.”

ضعيف

Forbearance - Hadith 3284

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَفْصٍ الْعَوْسِيِّ الْكُوفِيِّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا أَعَزَّ الله بِجَهْلٍ قَطُّ وَلا أَذَلَّ بِحِلْمٍ قَطُّ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn Hafs al-‘Awsi al-Kufi in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah has never given respect to anyone because of ignorance and He has never humiliated anyone who possessed forbearance.’”

مرفوع

Forbearance - Hadith 3285

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَفَى بِالْحِلْمِ نَاصِراً وَقَالَ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ حَلِيماً فَتَحَلَّمْ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Forbearance is enough as a helper’ and he said, ‘If you are not a forbearing person at least pretend to be like a forebearing person.’”

مرسل

Forbearance - Hadith 3286

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ قَالَ بَعَثَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) غُلاماً لَهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَبْطَأَ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَلَى أَثَرِهِ لَمَّا أَبْطَأَ فَوَجَدَهُ نَائِماً فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ يُرَوِّحُهُ حَتَّى انْتَبَهَ فَلَمَّا تَنَبَّهَ قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا فُلانُ وَالله مَا ذَلِكَ لَكَ تَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ لَكَ اللَّيْلُ وَلَنَا مِنْكَ النَّهَارُ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah al-Hajjal from Hafs ibn abu ‘A’isha who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once sent one of his slaves for a certain work and he delayed. The Imam then went out to find why he has delayed so much. He found him sleeping. He sat near his head fanning to comfort him until he woke up. When he fully woke up, Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to him, ‘O so and so, Allah knows, you are not supposed to do this. You sleep night and day. The night is for you to sleep and your day is for us.’”

مجهول

Forbearance - Hadith 3287

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ الْحَيِيَّ الْحَلِيمَ الْعَفِيفَ الْمُتَعَفِّفَ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah certainly loves the living person who is forbearing, maintains chastity and restrains from worldly matters (sins).”’

ضعيف

Forbearance - Hadith 3288

9ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا وَقَعَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مُنَازَعَةٌ نَزَلَ مَلَكَانِ فَيَقُولانِ لِلسَّفِيهِ مِنْهُمَا قُلْتَ وَقُلْتَ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلٌ لِمَا قُلْتَ سَتُجْزَى بِمَا قُلْتَ وَيَقُولانِ لِلْحَلِيمِ مِنْهُمَا صَبَرْتَ وَحَلُمْتَ سَيَغْفِرُ الله لَكَ إِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَإِنْ رَدَّ الْحَلِيمُ عَلَيْهِ ارْتَفَعَ الْمَلَكَانِ.

9. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Mahbub from Ayyub ibn Nuh from ‘Abbas ibn ‘Amir from Rabi’ ibn Muhammad al-Musalli from abu Muhammad from ‘Imran from Sa’id ibn Yasar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When two men dispute each other, two angels come down and say to the foolish one of the two, ‘You said what you said and you were the kind to say what you said and you will be brought to account for what you have said.’ Then they will say to the forbearing one of the two men, ‘You exercised patience and forbearance. Allah will forgive you if you will complete it.’ The Imam said, ‘If the forbearing man answers back to the other man the two angels will ascend.’”

مجهول

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3289

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِنْ عَلامَاتِ الْفِقْهِ الْحِلْمُ وَالْعِلْمُ وَالصَّمْتُ إِنَّ الصَّمْتَ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْحِكْمَةِ إِنَّ الصَّمْتَ يَكْسِبُ الْمَحَبَّةَ إِنَّهُ دَلِيلٌ عَلَى كُلِّ خَيْرٍ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr who has said the following: “Abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) has said, ‘Of the signs of one’s intelligence is forbearance, knowledge and silence. Silence is one of the doors of wisdom. Silence earns love and it, certainly, is the guide to all good.’”

صحيح

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3290

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا شِيعَتُنَا الْخُرْسُ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Our Shi’a (followers) are just (like) mute people (do not speak uselessly).”’

صحيح

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3291

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْجَوَّانِيِّ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لِمَوْلىً لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى شَفَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ يَا سَالِمُ احْفَظْ لِسَانَكَ تَسْلَمْ وَلا تَحْمِلِ النَّاسَ عَلَى رِقَابِنَا.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Ali al-Jawwani who has said the following: “I saw Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) speaking to one of his slaves called Salim, placing his hands over his (slaves) mouth, ‘O Salim, control your tongue and you will have peace and do not load people over our necks.’”

مجهول

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3292

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَوْصِنِي فَقَالَ لَهُ احْفَظْ لِسَانَكَ تُعَزَّ وَلا تُمَكِّنِ النَّاسَ مِنْ قِيَادِكَ فَتُذِلَّ رَقَبَتَكَ‏.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of abu al-Hassan (a. s.) and a man said, ‘Please teach me good advice.’ The Imam said, ‘Control your tongue and you will be respected and do not allow people to lead you to humiliation.’”

موثق

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3293

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَسْرُوقٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِرَجُلٍ أَتَاهُ أَ لا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ يُدْخِلُكَ الله بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ أَنِلْ مِمَّا أَنَالَكَ الله قَالَ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ أَحْوَجَ مِمَّنْ أُنِيلُهُ قَالَ فَانْصُرِ الْمَظْلُومَ قَالَ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ أَضْعَفَ مِمَّنْ أَنْصُرُهُ قَالَ فَاصْنَعْ لِلأخْرَقِ يَعْنِي أَشِرْ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ أَخْرَقَ مِمَّنْ أَصْنَعُ لَهُ قَالَ فَأَصْمِتْ لِسَانَكَ إِلا مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَ مَا يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيكَ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْخِصَالِ تَجُرُّكَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Haytham ibn abu Masruq from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah said to a man who had come to see him, ‘Should I guide you to a matter with which Allah will enter you in paradise?’ The man said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Give of what Allah has given you.’ The man asked, ‘What if I were more needy than the recipient?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Then help the oppressed.’ The man asked, ‘What if I were weaker than the oppressed?’ The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘Do what an ignorant person may do, that is, guide him to good.’ The man asked, ‘What if I were more ignorant than him?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Control your tongue except from good. Do you not like to have one of the above mentioned qualities in you that may lead you to paradise?”’

حسن

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3294

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لإبْنِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّ الْكَلامَ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَإِنَّ السُّكُوتَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al- Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Luqman (who is mentioned in Chapter 3 1 of the Holy Quran) said to his son, ‘My son, if you think speaking is silver, note it down that silence is gold.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3295

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَمْسِكْ لِسَانَكَ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقُ بِهَا عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَلا يَعْرِفُ عَبْدٌ حَقِيقَةَ الإيمَانِ حَتَّى يَخْزُنَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al- Halabi in a marfu’ manner from the Messenger of Allah who has said the following: “Control your tongue; it is a charity that you give to yourself. He then said, ‘A servant (of Allah) will not know the reality of his belief until he reserves (controls) his tongue.’”

مرفوع

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3296

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ الله بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ قَالَ يَعْنِي كُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from ‘Ubayd Allah ibn Ali al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: ‘Have you not seen those who were told to control their hands. . . .’ (4:77), the Imam said, ‘It (their hands) stands for their tongue.’”

حسن موثق

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3297

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) نَجَاةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي حِفْظِ لِسَانِهِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al- Halabi in a marfu’ manner from the Messenger of Allah who has said the following: “The salvation of a believer is in his controlling his tongue.”

مرفوع

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3298

10ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ الله يَقُولُ يَا مُبْتَغِيَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ هَذَا اللِّسَانَ مِفْتَاحُ خَيْرٍ وَمِفْتَاحُ شَرٍّ فَاخْتِمْ عَلَى لِسَانِكَ كَمَا تَخْتِمُ عَلَى ذَهَبِكَ وَوَرِقِكَ.

10. Yunus has narrated from Muthanna from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, abu Dhar may Allah grant him blessings, would say, ‘O you who seek knowledge, this tongues is the key to both good and evil. Seal your tongue as you would seal your gold and silver.’”

حسن

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3299

11ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ بَقَّاحٍ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ الْمَسِيحُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تُكْثِرُوا الْكَلامَ فِي غَيْرِ ذِكْرِ الله فَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُكْثِرُونَ الْكَلامَ فِي غَيْرِ ذِكْرِ الله قَاسِيَةٌ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ.

11. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Khashshab from ibn Baqqah from Mu’adh ibn Thabit from ‘Amr ibn Jami’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Jesus would say, “Do not speak a great deal in things other than speaking of Allah. Those who speak a great deal in things other than speaking of Allah are hardhearted, but they do not know it.’””

ضعيف

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3300

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ إِلا وَكُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْ أَعْضَاءِ الْجَسَدِ يُكَفِّرُ اللِّسَانَ يَقُولُ نَشَدْتُكَ الله أَنْ نُعَذَّبَ فِيكَ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn abu Najran from abu Jamilah from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There is no day wherein every part of the body does not bow down before the tongue pleading, ‘We request you, for the sake of Allah, do not subject us to punishment.’”

ضعيف

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3301

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مِهْزَمٍ الأسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِسَانَ ابْنِ آدَمَ يُشْرِفُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ جَوَارِحِهِ كُلَّ صَبَاحٍ فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ بِخَيْرٍ إِنْ تَرَكْتَنَا وَيَقُولُونَ الله الله فِينَا وَيُنَاشِدُونَهُ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا نُثَابُ وَنُعَاقَبُ بِكَ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Ibrahim ibn Mahziyar al-Asadi from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “The tongue of Adam’s children addresses all parts of his body and asks, ‘How is your morning?’ They reply, ‘We are fine, if only you leave us alone.’ They further say, ‘For the sake of Allah, for the sake of Allah, we plead before you to note because of only you we may find reward or face punishment.’”

صحيح

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3302

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ قَيْسٍ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لا بَأْسَ بِهِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَوْصِنِي فَقَالَ احْفَظْ لِسَانَكَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَوْصِنِي قَالَ احْفَظْ لِسَانَكَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَوْصِنِي قَالَ احْفَظْ لِسَانَكَ وَيْحَكَ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلا حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Qays abu Isma’il (he has said that he is fine and is of our people) in a marfu’ manner from the Messenger of Allah (a. s.): “Once a man came to the Holy Prophet and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, advise me.’ The Messenger of Allah (a. s.) said, ‘Control your tongue.’ He then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, advise me.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Control your tongue.’ He again said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, advise me.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Control your tongue. Fie upon you, do people get thrown into fire headlong for any reason other than being a victim due to their own tongue?”’

مرفوع

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3303

15ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ لَمْ يَحْسُبْ كَلامَهُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كَثُرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَحَضَرَ عَذَابُهُ.

15. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from those he narrated from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘One who does not count his words as his deeds, his sins increase and his punishment approaches.’”

مرسل

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3304

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يُعَذِّبُ الله اللِّسَانَ بِعَذَابٍ لا يُعَذِّبُ بِهِ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْجَوَارِحِ فَيَقُولُ أَيْ رَبِّ عَذَّبْتَنِي بِعَذَابٍ لَمْ تُعَذِّبْ بِهِ شَيْئاً فَيُقَالُ لَهُ خَرَجَتْ مِنْكَ كَلِمَةٌ فَبَلَغَتْ مَشَارِقَ الأرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَسُفِكَ بِهَا الدَّمُ الْحَرَامُ وَانْتُهِبَ بِهَا الْمَالُ الْحَرَامُ وَانْتُهِكَ بِهَا الْفَرْجُ الْحَرَامُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لأعَذِّبَنَّكَ بِعَذَابٍ لا أُعَذِّبُ بِهِ شَيْئاً مِنْ جَوَارِحِكَ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah will punish the tongue with a punishment that no other part will suffer thereby. And the tongue will say, “O Lord, You have punished me with a punishment that no one has suffered thereby.” It then will be said to the tongue, “From you came out a word that reached the East and West of the earth. It caused unlawful bloodshed, destroyed properties illegally, and caused unlawful sexual relations to take place. I swear by My Majesty and Glory to punish you with a punishment whereby no other parts of you has suffered.’””

ضعيف على المشهور

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3305

17ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ شُؤْمٌ فَفِي اللِّسَانِ.

17. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from the Messenger of Allah (a. s.) has said, the following: “The Messenger of Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If there is any wickedness, it is in the tongue.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3306

18ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الْعِبَادَةَ صَمَتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ.

18. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and al-Husayn ibn Muhammad from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad all from al-Washsha’ who has said the following: “I heard al-Rida (a. s.) say, ‘In the tribe of Israel if a man wanted to become a worshipper he was to keep silent for ten years before starting the deed.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتب ر

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3307

19ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْغِفَارِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ رَأَى مَوْضِعَ كَلامِهِ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ قَلَّ كَلامُهُ إِلا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Bakr ibn Salih form al-Ghaffari from Ja’far ibn Ibrahim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “If one can realize the effect of his words on his deeds, his words will decrease except for what he needs.’”

ضعيف

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3308

20ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي حِكْمَةِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلِ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَارِفاً بِزَمَانِهِ مُقْبِلاً عَلَى شَأْنِهِ حَافِظاً لِلِسَانِهِ.

20. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sa’id ibn Yasar from Mansur ibn Yunus from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is in the wisdom of Ale (people of) Dawud: ‘A person of reason must learn about the nature of his time, pay attention to his affairs and safeguard his tongue.’”

موثق

Silence and Controlling the Tongue - Hadith 3309

21ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُكْتَبُ مُحْسِناً مَا دَامَ سَاكِتاً فَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ كُتِبَ مُحْسِناً أَوْ مُسِيئاً.

21. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ali ibn al-Hassan ibn Ribat from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believing servant (of Allah) is considered a person of good deeds as long as he does not speak. When he speaks he is considered a person of good deeds or of evil deeds.”

مرسل

Gentleness in Dealings - Hadith 3310

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثٌ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنَّ فِيهِ لَمْ يَتِمَّ لَهُ عَمَلٌ وَرَعٌ يَحْجُزُهُ عَنْ مَعَاصِي الله وَخُلُقٌ يُدَارِي بِهِ النَّاسَ وَحِلْمٌ يَرُدُّ بِهِ جَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘There are three things for the absence of which none of one’s deeds is complete: restraint from the worldly things to keep him from disobeying Allah, moral behavior with which one can gently deal with people and forbearance with which one can repel the ignorance of ignorant people.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Gentleness in Dealings - Hadith 3311

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَعْفَراً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ جَاءَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ رَبُّكَ يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلامَ وَيَقُولُ لَكَ دَارِ خَلْقِي.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Husayn ibn al-Hassan who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) say, ‘Jibril (the Archangel) once came to the Holy Prophet and said, “O Muhammad, your Lord sends you greetings of peace and says to you, ‘Be gentle and kind to My creatures.’””

مجهول

Gentleness in Dealings - Hadith 3312

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ مَكْتُوبٌ فِيمَا نَاجَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى اكْتُمْ مَكْتُومَ سِرِّي فِي سَرِيرَتِكَ وَأَظْهِرْ فِي عَلانِيَتِكَ الْمُدَارَاةَ عَنِّي لِعَدُوِّي وَعَدُوِّكَ مِنْ خَلْقِي وَلا تَسْتَسِبَّ لِي عِنْدَهُمْ بِإِظْهَارِ مَكْتُومِ سِرِّي فَتُشْرِكَ عَدُوَّكَ وَعَدُوِّي فِي سَبِّي.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Habib al- Sajistani from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “In the Torah it is of the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, to Moses ibn ‘Imran, ‘O Moses, keep My secret as secret in your secrecy. Demonstrate gentleness from Me in your public life toward your enemy and My enemy among My creatures. Do not express My secret (condemnation of the enemy) for Me before them and in public that, consequently, your enemy and My enemy join to abuse Me.’”

حسن

Gentleness in Dealings - Hadith 3313

4ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَمَرَنِي رَبِّي بِمُدَارَاةِ النَّاسِ كَمَا أَمَرَنِي بِأَدَاءِ الْفَرَائِضِ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from ibn Bazi’ from Hamza ibn Bazi’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘My Lord (Allah) has commanded me to be gentle to people just as He has commanded me to fulfill my obligations.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

Gentleness in Dealings - Hadith 3314

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مُدَارَاةُ النَّاسِ نِصْفُ الإيمَانِ وَالرِّفْقُ بِهِمْ نِصْفُ الْعَيْشِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) خَالِطُوا الأبْرَارَ سِرّاً وَخَالِطُوا الْفُجَّارَ جِهَاراً وَلا تَمِيلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَظْلِمُوكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ زَمَانٌ لا يَنْجُو فِيهِ مِنْ ذَوِي الدِّينِ إِلا مَنْ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ أَبْلَهُ وَصَبَّرَ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُقَالَ [ لَهُ ] إِنَّهُ أَبْلَهُ لا عَقْلَ لَهُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Dealing kindly with people is half of belief and leniency to them is half of livelihood.’ The Imam then said, ‘Meet the virtuous people privately. Meet the criminals in public and do not be attracted to them; they will do injustice to you. There will come a time when, from the religious people, only those will be safe who are thought of as fools. They exercise patience so much so that they will be called silly.’”

ضعيف

Gentleness in Dealings - Hadith 3315

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ قَوْماً مِنَ النَّاسِ قَلَّتْ مُدَارَاتُهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ فَأُنِفُوا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَايْمُ الله مَا كَانَ بِأَحْسَابِهِمْ بَأْسٌ وَإِنَّ قَوْماً مِنْ غَيْرِ قُرَيْشٍ حَسُنَتْ مُدَارَاتُهُمْ فَأُلْحِقُوا بِالْبَيْتِ الرَّفِيعِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَفَّ يَدَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ فَإِنَّمَا يَكُفُّ عَنْهُمْ يَداً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُفُّونَ عَنْهُ أَيْدِيَ كَثِيرَةً.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from certain individuals of his people whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Hudhayfa ibn Mansur who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘Certain people lacked gentle dealings with others, they were expelled from the tribe of Quraysh. I swear by Allah, there was nothing wrong with their birth. On the other hand, certain people who were not from the tribe of Quraysh dealt with people gently and they were joined in the family of superior status.’ The Imam then said, ‘One who holds his hand back from people he only holds back one hand but they (people) hold back from him many hands.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Friendliness - Hadith 3316

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ قُفْلاً وَقُفْلُ الإيمَانِ الرِّفْقُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from who he has mentioned (in his book) from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu Layla from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “For everything there is a lock and the lock for belief is friendliness.”

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3317

2ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ قُسِمَ لَهُ الرِّفْقُ قُسِمَ لَهُ الإيمَانُ.

2. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever has received a share of friendliness has received a share of belief.”

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3318

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَحْيَى الأزْرَقِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ فَمِنْ رِفْقِهِ بِعِبَادِهِ تَسْلِيلُهُ أَضْغَانَهُمْ وَمُضَادَّتَهُمْ لِهَوَاهُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِمْ وَمِنْ رِفْقِهِ بِهِمْ أَنَّهُ يَدَعُهُمْ عَلَى الأمْرِ يُرِيدُ إِزَالَتَهُمْ عَنْهُ رِفْقاً بِهِمْ لِكَيْلا يُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُرَى الإيمَانِ وَمُثَاقَلَتَهُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً فَيَضْعُفُوا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ نَسَخَ الأمْرَ بِالآخَرِ فَصَارَ مَنْسُوخاً.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya from Yahya al-Azraq from Hammad ibn Bashir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, is compassionate and He loves friendliness. Of the examples of His compassion to His worshippers is His reducing and easing off of their feeling grudge, resentment and hatred that confronts their wish and their heart. It is of the examples of His compassion toward them that He calls upon them to obey one of His commands to remove a certain evil (practice) from them for compassionate reasons so that the ring and the weight of belief do not fall upon them at once to make them weak. When He wants to make such a decision (of easing up on them) He cancels one command by another command and it becomes abrogated.”

مجهول

Friendliness - Hadith 3319

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الرِّفْقُ يُمْنٌ وَالْخُرْقُ شُؤْمٌ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Mu’adh ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Friendliness is a blessing and detachment is evil.’”

صحيح

Friendliness - Hadith 3320

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ وَيُعْطِي عَلَى الرِّفْقِ مَا لا يُعْطِي عَلَى الْعُنْفِ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is compassionate. He loves kindheartedness and awards for it with such things that He does not give due to rudeness.”

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3321

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يُوضَعْ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا زَانَهُ وَلا نُزِعَ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا شَانَهُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhayna from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘There is nothing in which friendliness is placed but that such thing is beautified. There is nothing from which friendliness is removed but that such thing is shunned.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Friendliness - Hadith 3322

7ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي الرِّفْقِ الزِّيَادَةَ وَالْبَرَكَةَ وَمَنْ يُحْرَمِ الرِّفْقَ يُحْرَمِ الْخَيْرَ.

7. Ali has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from ‘Amr ibn abu al-Miqdam in a marfu’ manner from the Holy prophet who has said the following: “In friendliness, certainly, there are increased blessings. One dispossessed of (faculty) friendliness is deprived of goodness.”

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3323

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا زُوِيَ الرِّفْقُ عَنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ إِلا زُوِيَ عَنْهُمُ الْخَيْرُ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Abd Allah ibn al- Mughirah from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If kindheartedness goes away from a family, goodness departs them also.”

مرسل

Friendliness - Hadith 3324

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ أُعْطُوا حَظَّهُمْ مِنَ الرِّفْقِ فَقَدْ وَسَّعَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الرِّزْقِ وَالرِّفْقُ فِي تَقْدِيرِ الْمَعِيشَةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّعَةِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالرِّفْقُ لا يَعْجِزُ عَنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَالتَّبْذِيرُ لا يَبْقَى مَعَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn ‘Abd Allah from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Thaqafi from Ali ibn Mu’alla from Isma’il ibn Yasar from Ahmad ibn Ziyad ibn Arqam al-Kufi from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Any family who has received their share of kindheartedness, Allah has certainly increased their livelihood. Friendliness in matters of earning a living is better than great wealth. Friendliness does not cause any weakness but a spendthrift habit leaves nothing in place. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is compassionate and He loves friendliness.”

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3325

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَحْمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي وَجَرَى بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَلامٌ فَقَالَ لِي ارْفُقْ بِهِمْ فَإِنَّ كُفْرَ أَحَدِهِمْ فِي غَضَبِهِ وَلا خَيْرَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ كُفْرُهُ فِي غَضَبِهِ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated in a marfu’ manner from Salih ibn ‘Aqaba from Hisham ibn Ahmar from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “The narrator has said, ‘A conversation took place between a man of the group and me and the Imam said to me, ‘Be friendly with them or else one of them may reject in anger and there is nothing good in rejection that may come from anger.”’

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3326

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الرِّفْقُ نِصْفُ الْعَيْشِ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Hassan from Musa ibn Bakr from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “Friendliness is half of livelihood.”

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3327

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ وَيُعِينُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَكِبْتُمُ الدَّوَابَّ الْعُجْفَ فَأَنْزِلُوهَا مَنَازِلَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الأرْضُ مُجْدِبَةً فَانْجُوا عَنْهَا وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مُخْصِبَةً فَأَنْزِلُوهَا مَنَازِلَهَا.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, certainly, loves kindheartedness and He supports one to achieve it. If you ride a weak animal allow it to rest whenever needed. If it is a barren land pass it quickly, and if it is a fertile land, allow them to rest as they need.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Friendliness - Hadith 3328

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَوْ كَانَ الرِّفْقُ خَلْقاً يُرَى مَا كَانَ مِمَّا خَلَقَ الله شَيْ‏ءٌ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If kindheartedness were to be seen like a creature, nothing of the creatures of Allah could have been as good as kindheartedness.

ضعيف

Friendliness - Hadith 3329

14ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ وَمِنْ رِفْقِهِ بِكُمْ تَسْلِيلُ أَضْغَانِكُمْ وَمُضَادَّةِ قُلُوبِكُمْ وَإِنَّهُ لَيُرِيدُ تَحْوِيلَ الْعَبْدِ عَنِ الأمْرِ فَيَتْرُكُهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَوِّلَهُ بِالنَّاسِخِ كَرَاهِيَةَ تَثَاقُلِ الْحَقِّ عَلَيْهِ.

14. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Tha’labi from ibn Maymun from those who narrated to him from one of them (one of the two Imams) (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah is compassionate and He loves kindheartedness. Of the examples of His compassion is His reducing and easing off of your feeling of grudge and hatred that confronts your wish and your heart. When He decides to change a worshipper’s habits He issues a command and then changes it with an abrogating command so that the truth does not fall very heavy on him.”

مرسل

Friendliness - Hadith 3330

15ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا اصْطَحَبَ اثْنَانِ إِلا كَانَ أَعْظَمُهُمَا أَجْراً وَأَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرْفَقَهُمَا بِصَاحِبِهِ.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whenever two things accompany each other the recipient of greater reward and the most beloved of the two before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is the kindhearted one to its companion.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Friendliness - Hadith 3331

16ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ رَفِيقاً فِي أَمْرِهِ نَالَ مَا يُرِيدُ مِنَ النَّاسِ.

16. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan from al-Hassan ibn al-Husayn from Fudayl ibn ‘Uthman who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘Whoever is friendly in his affairs achieves what he wants from people.’”

ضعيف

Humbleness - Hadith 3332

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَرْسَلَ النَّجَاشِيُّ إِلَى جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتٍ لَهُ جَالِسٌ عَلَى التُّرَابِ وَعَلَيْهِ خُلْقَانُ الثِّيَابِ قَالَ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَأَشْفَقْنَا مِنْهُ حِينَ رَأَيْنَاهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا بِنَا وَتَغَيُّرَ وُجُوهِنَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لله الَّذِي نَصَرَ مُحَمَّداً وَأَقَرَّ عَيْنَهُ أَ لا أُبَشِّرُكُمْ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ جَاءَنِي السَّاعَةَ مِنْ نَحْوِ أَرْضِكُمْ عَيْنٌ مِنْ عُيُونِي هُنَاكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ نَصَرَ نَبِيَّهُ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَأَهْلَكَ عَدُوَّهُ وَأُسِرَ فُلانٌ وَفُلانٌ وَفُلانٌ الْتَقَوْا بِوَادٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ بَدْرٌ كَثِيرِ الأرَاكِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى لِسَيِّدِي هُنَاكَ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي ضَمْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جَعْفَرٌ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ فَمَا لِي أَرَاكَ جَالِساً عَلَى التُّرَابِ وَعَلَيْكَ هَذِهِ الْخُلْقَانُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا جَعْفَرُ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ الله عَلَى عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ الله عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَنْ يُحْدِثُوا لَهُ تَوَاضُعاً عِنْدَ مَا يُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَلَمَّا أَحْدَثَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِي نِعْمَةً بِمُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَحْدَثْتُ لله هَذَا التَّوَاضُعَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ لأصْحَابِهِ إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ تَزِيدُ صَاحِبَهَا كَثْرَةً فَتَصَدَّقُوا يَرْحَمْكُمُ الله وَإِنَّ التَّوَاضُعَ يَزِيدُ صَاحِبَهُ رِفْعَةً فَتَوَاضَعُوا يَرْفَعْكُمُ الله وَإِنَّ الْعَفْوَ يَزِيدُ صَاحِبَهُ عِزّاً فَاعْفُوا يُعِزَّكُمُ الله.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Once al-Najashi (a king of Abyssinia) called to his presence Ja’far ibn abu Talib and his companions. When they came in, they found the king sitting on the ground wearing two old pieces of cloth.’ The Imam said that Ja’far has said, ‘We felt compassion for him in our hearts when we saw him in that condition. When he noticed our feelings from our faces he said, “All praise is due to Allah for his giving victory to Muhammad and delight to his heart. Should I give you good news?” I said, “Yes, O King.” He then said, “This hour my informant people have come from your land and have informed me that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has granted victory to His prophet, Muhammad (a. s.) and has destroyed his enemies. So and so are taken captive when they met each other in a land called Badr, which has a great many bushes of Arak as if I can see it, because I was a shepherd grazing the herd for my master who was from the tribe of Damrah.” Ja’far then said to him, “O king, why do you sit on the ground wearing two pieces of old cloth?” He then said, “O Ja’far, we find in what Allah had revealed to Jesus that of the rights of Allah on his servants is to show humbleness when He does a favor for them. Since Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has done a favor for me by means of granting victory to Muhammad (a. s.) 1 show humility.’” When this was mentioned to the Holy Prophet he said to his companions, ‘Charity increases the wealth of the donor, therefore, give charity. Humbleness elevates the position of a person, therefore, be humble, Allah will raise your degree in meritorious status. Forgiveness increases the respect of a person, therefore, forgive, Allah will grant you respect.’”

ضعيف

Humbleness - Hadith 3333

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ فِي السَّمَاءِ مَلَكَيْنِ مُوَكَّلَيْنِ بِالْعِبَادِ فَمَنْ تَوَاضَعَ لله رَفَعَاهُ وَمَنْ تَكَبَّرَ وَضَعَاهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard the Imam saying, ‘In heaven there are two angels who guard the servants (of Allah). Whoever is humble before Allah, they raise him up, and whoever is arrogant, they bring him low.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Humbleness - Hadith 3334

3ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَفْطَرَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَشِيَّةَ خَمِيسٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَا فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ شَرَابٍ فَأَتَاهُ أَوْسُ بْنُ خَوَلِيٍّ الأنْصَارِيُّ بِعُسِّ مَخِيضٍ بِعَسَلٍ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ نَحَّاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ شَرَابَانِ يُكْتَفَى بِأَحَدِهِمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ لا أَشْرَبُهُ وَلا أُحَرِّمُهُ وَلَكِنْ أَتَوَاضَعُ لله فَإِنَّ مَنْ تَوَاضَعَ لله رَفَعَهُ الله وَمَنْ تَكَبَّرَ خَفَضَهُ الله وَمَنِ اقْتَصَدَ فِي مَعِيشَتِهِ رَزَقَهُ الله وَمَنْ بَذَّرَ حَرَمَهُ الله وَمَنْ أَكْثَرَ ذِكْرَ الْمَوْتِ أَحَبَّهُ الله .

3. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘In a Thursday evening the Messenger of Allah had completed his day’s fasting and dinner was served in the Mosque of Quba. He asked, ‘Is there any drink?’ Aws ibn Khuli brought him a bowl of milk mixed with honey. When he touched it with his lips he moved it away saying, ‘There are two drinks each of which is enough drink. I will not drink it and I am not making unlawful to drink it, but I want to be humble before Allah. Whoever is humble before Allah, He raises him up, and whoever is arrogant, Allah brings him low. Whoever economizes in his living Allah grants him sustenance. Whoever is a spendthrift, Allah deprives him. Whoever speaks of death very often, Allah loves him.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Humbleness - Hadith 3335

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الْحَمَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ مَنْ أَكْثَرَ ذِكْرَ الله أَظَلَّهُ الله فِي جَنَّتِهِ.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’ alia ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Dawud al-Hammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith in which he has said the following: ‘‘Whoever speaks of Allah very often, Allah will provide him shadow in His paradise.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Humbleness - Hadith 3336

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُخَيِّرُكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ عَبْداً رَسُولاً مُتَوَاضِعاً أَوْ مَلِكاً رَسُولاً قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَوَاضَعْ فَقَالَ عَبْداً مُتَوَاضِعاً رَسُولاً فَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ مَعَ أَنَّهُ لا يَنْقُصُكَ مِمَّا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ شَيْئاً قَالَ وَمَعَهُ مَفَاتِيحُ خَزَائِنِ الأرْضِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Once an angel came to the Messenger of Allah and said, ‘‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gives you the choice to be a servant and a humble messenger, or to be an angel and a messenger.” He looked to Jibril who made a gesture with his hand to be humble. He (the Messenger of Allah) said, “I want to be a humble servant and a messenger.” The messenger (the angel) said, “Despite this, there is no reduction in what is with your Lord.” The Imam said, “With him were the keys to the treasures of earth.’””

موثق كالصحيح

Humbleness - Hadith 3337

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنَ التَّوَاضُعِ أَنْ تَرْضَى بِالْمَجْلِسِ دُونَ الْمَجْلِسِ وَأَنْ تُسَلِّمَ عَلَى مَنْ تَلْقَى وَأَنْ تَتْرُكَ الْمِرَاءَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مُحِقّاً وَأَنْ لا تُحِبَّ أَنْ تُحْمَدَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is of humbleness to be happy with one seat instead of another seat, to initiate the greeting of peace to one who meets him and to avoid extreme argumentation even though one is right, and should not love to be praised for piety.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Humbleness - Hadith 3338

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنْ يَا مُوسَى أَ تَدْرِي لِمَ اصْطَفَيْتُكَ بِكَلامِي دُونَ خَلْقِي قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَلِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي قَلَّبْتُ عِبَادِي ظَهْراً لِبَطْنٍ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِمْ أَحَداً أَذَلَّ لِي نَفْساً مِنْكَ يَا مُوسَى إِنَّكَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ وَضَعْتَ خَدَّكَ عَلَى التُّرَابِ أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى الأرْضِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn Yaqtin from his narrators from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelation to Moses asking, ‘Moses, do you know why I chose you to speak to instead of My other creatures?’ He asked, ‘My Lord, why did You do so?’ The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, revealed to Moses, “Moses, I turned My creatures upside down and I did not find anyone of a more humble soul than you. O Moses, whenever you prayed you had been placing your cheek on the soil,” or he said, ‘On earth.’”

مرسل

Humbleness - Hadith 3339

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَرَّ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَلَى الْمُجَذَّمِينَ وَهُوَ رَاكِبٌ حِمَارَهُ وَهُمْ يَتَغَدَّوْنَ فَدَعَوْهُ إِلَى الْغَدَاءِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ لا أَنِّي صَائِمٌ لَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا صَارَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ أَمَرَ بِطَعَامٍ فَصُنِعَ وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يَتَنَوَّقُوا فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَتَغَدَّوْا عِنْدَهُ وَتَغَدَّى مَعَهُمْ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was passing by the lepers while riding his donkey. They were having their lunch so they invited him to join them for food. The Imam said, ‘Had 1 not been fasting I would have joined you.’ When he returned home he asked that good food be prepared. He then invited the lepers for food and he (Ali ibn al-Husayn) (a. s.) joined them at the table.’” (Leprosy is a contagious disease.)

حسن كالصحيح

Humbleness - Hadith 3340

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مِنَ التَّوَاضُعِ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ شَرَفِهِ.

Several of our companions narrated from Ahmad ibn Abi Abdullah, from Uthman ibn Isa, from Harun ibn Kharijah, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Verily, humility includes a man sitting below his social rank."

موثق

Humbleness - Hadith 3341

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَمُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ نَظَرَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَدِ اشْتَرَى لِعِيَالِهِ شَيْئاً وَهُوَ يَحْمِلُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الرَّجُلُ اسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) اشْتَرَيْتَهُ لِعِيَالِكَ وَحَمَلْتَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمَا وَالله لَوْ لا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لأحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ لِعِيَالِيَ الشَّيْ‏ءَ ثُمَّ أَحْمِلَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ.

10. It is narrated from him, from Ibn Faddāl and Muḥassin ibn Aḥmad, from Yūnus ibn Yaʿqūb, who said: Abū ʿAbdillāh (AS) looked at a man from the people of Medina who had bought something for his family and was carrying it. When the man saw him, he felt shy from him (the Imam). So Abū ʿAbdillāh (AS) said: "You bought it for your family and carried it to them. By Allah, if it were not for the people of Medina, I would prefer to buy something for my family and then carry it to them."

موثق

Humbleness - Hadith 3342

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِيمَا أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا دَاوُدُ كَمَا أَنَّ أَقْرَبَ النَّاسِ مِنَ الله الْمُتَوَاضِعُونَ كَذَلِكَ أَبْعَدُ النَّاسِ مِنَ الله الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Abdullah ibn al-Qasim, from Amr ibn Abi al-Miqdam, from Abu Abdullah (a. s.), who said: "In what Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, revealed to David (a. s.): 'O David, just as the closest people to Allah are the humble, likewise the farthest people from Allah are the arrogant.'"

ضعيف

Humbleness - Hadith 3343

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي السَّنَةِ الَّتِي قُبِضَ فِيهَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا لَكَ ذَبَحْتَ كَبْشاً وَنَحَرَ فُلانٌ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ نُوحاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَانَ فِي السَّفِينَةِ وَكَانَ فِيهَا مَا شَاءَ الله وَكَانَتِ السَّفِينَةُ مَأْمُورَةً فَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَهُوَ طَوَافُ النِّسَاءِ وَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهَا نُوحٌ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَأَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى الْجِبَالِ أَنِّي وَاضِعٌ سَفِينَةَ نُوحٍ عَبْدِي عَلَى جَبَلٍ مِنْكُنَّ فَتَطَاوَلَتْ وَشَمَخَتْ وَتَوَاضَعَ الْجُودِيُّ وَهُوَ جَبَلٌ عِنْدَكُمْ فَضَرَبَتِ السَّفِينَةُ بِجُؤْجُؤِهَا الْجَبَلَ قَالَ فَقَالَ نُوحٌ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا مَارِي أَتْقِنْ وَهُوَ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ يَا رَبِّ أَصْلِحْ قَالَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَرَّضَ بِنَفْسِهِ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ali ibn al-Hakam in a marfu’ manner from abu Basir who has said the following: “I entered upon Abu al-Hasan Musa (a. s.) in the year when Abu Abdullah (a. s.) passed away. I said, 'May I be your ransom, why did you slaughter a ram while so-and-so sacrificed a camel?' He (peace be upon him) said, 'O Abu Muhammad, Noah (a. s.) was in the Ark, and it contained what Allah willed. The Ark was commanded (by Allah), and it circled around the Ka'bah—this was the circumambulation of women—and then Noah (a. s.) let it continue on its way. Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, revealed to the mountains that He would place the Ark of His servant Noah on one of them. So the mountains extended themselves and raised their heads high, while Mount Judi, which is near you, lowered itself. The Ark struck the mountain with its bow. Noah (a. s.) then said at that moment, 'O Mari, secure it!'—in Syriac, 'O Lord, make it sound!'" I then thought that Abu al-Hasan (a. s.) was alluding to himself.

مرفوع

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3344

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لله وَأَبْغَضَ لله وَأَعْطَى لله فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ كَمَلَ إِيمَانُهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever loves for the sake of Allah, hates for the sake of Allah and gives for the sake of Allah, he is of those whose belief is complete.’”

صحيح

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3345

2ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الأعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنْ أَوْثَقِ عُرَى الإيمَانِ أَنْ تُحِبَّ فِي الله وَتُبْغِضَ فِي الله وَتُعْطِيَ فِي الله وَتَمْنَعَ فِي الله.

2. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Malik ibn ‘Atiyah from Sa’id al-A’raj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The strongest ring of belief to hold onto is to love for the sake of Allah and hate for the sake of Allah, to give for the sake of Allah and deny for the sake of Allah.”

صحيح

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3346

3ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ الأحْوَلِ صَاحِبِ الطَّاقِ عَنْ سَلامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وُدُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الله مِنْ أَعْظَمِ شُعَبِ الإيمَانِ أَلا وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ فِي الله وَأَبْغَضَ فِي الله وَأَعْطَى فِي الله وَمَنَعَ فِي الله فَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْفِيَاءِ الله.

3. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from abu Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Nu’man al-Ahwal Sahib al-Taq from Salam ibn al-Mustanir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Love of a believer for another believer only for the sake of Allah is of the greatest branches of belief. It is certain that whoever loves for the sake of Allah, hates for the sake of Allah, gives for the sake of Allah and denies for the sake of Allah is of the chosen people of Allah.’”

مجهول

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3347

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِي الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ قَدْ أَضَاءَ نُورُ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَنُورُ أَجْسَادِهِمْ وَنُورُ مَنَابِرِهِمْ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى يُعْرَفُوا بِهِ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاءِ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي الله.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Basir has said, ‘I heard the Imam saying, “Those who love each other for the sake of Allah, on the Day of Judgment will be seen on the pulpits of light. The light of their faces, the light of their bodies and the light of their pulpits will light up all things so much so that they will become known for it, and they will be called people loving for the sake of Allah.””’’

ضعيف على المشهور

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3348

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْحُبِّ وَالْبُغْضِ أَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ هُوَ فَقَالَ وَهَلِ الإيمَانُ إِلا الْحُبُّ وَالْبُغْضُ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَبَّبَ إِلَيْكُمُ الإيمانَ وَزَيَّنَهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَكَرَّهَ إِلَيْكُمُ الْكُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْيانَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الرَّاشِدُونَ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Hariz from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Are love and hate part of belief?’ The Imam asked, ‘Is belief anything but love and hate?’ He then read the words of Allah, ‘. . . But Allah has endeared belief to you and has made it attractive to your hearts. He has made disbelief, evil deeds and disobedience hateful to you. Such people will have the right guidance.’” (49:7)

حسن كالصحيح

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3349

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لأصْحَابِهِ أَيُّ عُرَى الإيمَانِ أَوْثَقُ فَقَالُوا الله وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الصَّلاةُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الزَّكَاةُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الصِّيَامُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْحَجُّ وَالْعُمْرَةُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْجِهَادُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِكُلِّ مَا قُلْتُمْ فَضْلٌ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ أَوْثَقُ عُرَى الإيمَانِ الْحُبُّ فِي الله وَالْبُغْضُ فِي الله وَتَوَالِي أَوْلِيَاءِ الله وَالتَّبَرِّي مِنْ أَعْدَاءِ الله.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu al-Hassan Ali ibn Yahya (as far as I know) from ‘Amr ibn Mudrik al-Ta’i from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah once asked his companions, ‘Which ring of belief is stronger to hold on to?’ They said, ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ Certain individuals among them said, ‘It is prayer,’ others said, ‘It is al-Zakat (charity)’, a few of them said, ‘It is fasting’, others said, ‘It is Hajj and ‘Umrah’ and still others said, ‘It is Jihad (hard work against the enemies).’ “The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘For everything you said there is a merit but is not such a ring. In fact the strongest ring of belief to hold on to is love for the sake of Allah, hate for the sake of Allah, support and love those who have received authority from Allah and to disassociate from the enemies of Allah.’”

مجهول

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3350

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ الأحْمَسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى أَرْضِ زَبَرْجَدَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَكِلْتَا يَدَيْهِ يَمِينٌ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضاً وَأَضْوَأُ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ الطَّالِعَةِ يَغْبِطُهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِمْ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَكُلُّ نَبِيٍّ مُرْسَلٍ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ مَنْ هَؤُلاءِ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاءِ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي الله.

7. It is narrated from him (Ahmad bin Abi Abdillah) from Muhammad ibn Ali from ‘Umar ibn Jabalah from al-Ahmasi from Abu al-Jarud that Abu Ja’far al-Baqir (as) narrated that Rasulullah (saw) said: "The people who love one another for the sake of Allah will be on a green carpet on the Day of Resurrection, in the shade of on the right side of His Throne, and both of His hands are right hands. Their faces will be whiter and brighter than the rising sun. Every close angel and every sent prophet will envy them for their status. People will ask, 'Who are these?' and it will be said, 'These are the ones who love one another for the sake of Allah.'"

ضعيف

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3351

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا جَمَعَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الأوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ قَامَ مُنَادٍ فَنَادَى يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي الله قَالَ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمُ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ قَالَ فَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ فَيَقُولُونَ إِلَى أَيْنَ فَيَقُولُونَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ فَأَيُّ ضَرْبٍ أَنْتُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي الله قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ وَأَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ كَانَتْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ قَالُوا كُنَّا نُحِبُّ فِي الله وَنُبْغِضُ فِي الله قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ نِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعَامِلِينَ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from al- Nadr ibn Suwayd from Hisham ibn Salim from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, will gather together all the people of the past and the later generations, a caller whom everyone will hear will call, ‘Where are those whose love was just for the sake of Allah?’ Certain necks will rise from among the people and it will be said to them, ‘Go to paradise without any questions asked.’ The Imam said, ‘The angels will meet them asking, “Where are you going?” They will say, “We are going to paradise without any questions asked.” The Imam said, “The angels will ask, ‘What kind of people are you?’ They will say, ‘We are the people who loved just for the sake of Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘The angels will ask, “What were your deeds?” They will reply, “We loved for the sake of Allah and hated just for the sake of Allah.” The Imam said, ‘The angels will say, “How wonderful is the reward of the doers of good deeds!””’

صحيح

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3352

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثٌ مِنْ عَلامَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عِلْمُهُ بِالله وَمَنْ يُحِبُّ وَمَنْ يُبْغِضُ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn Hassan from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Dawud ibn Farqad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Three things are of the signs of a believer: His knowledge of Allah, who to love and who to hate.’”

ضعيف

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3353

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَحَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُحِبُّكُمْ وَمَا يَعْرِفُ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الله الْجَنَّةَ بِحُبِّكُمْ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُبْغِضُكُمْ وَمَا يَعْرِفُ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الله بِبُغْضِكُمُ النَّارَ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim and from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The man loves you (followers of Ahl al-Bayt) without knowing your belief and Allah admits him to paradise because he loves you. A man hates you without knowing what your belief is and Allah then admits him in the fire for hating you.”

حسن كالصحيح

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3354

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ أَنَّ فِيكَ خَيْراً فَانْظُرْ إِلَى قَلْبِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ يُحِبُّ أَهْلَ طَاعَةِ الله وَيُبْغِضُ أَهْلَ مَعْصِيَتِهِ فَفِيكَ خَيْرٌ وَالله يُحِبُّكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ يُبْغِضُ أَهْلَ طَاعَةِ الله وَيُحِبُّ أَهْلَ مَعْصِيَتِهِ فَلَيْسَ فِيكَ خَيْرٌ وَالله يُبْغِضُكَ وَالْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn al-‘Arzami from his father from Jabir al-Juhfi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “If you like to know whether there is anything good in you, look into your heart. If it loves people who obey Allah and hates those who disobey Him, then there is good in you and Allah loves you. If it hates the people who obey Allah and loves those who disobey Allah, then there is nothing good in you and Allah hates you. A man is with what he loves.”

مجهول

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3355

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَحَبَّ رَجُلاً لله لأثَابَهُ الله عَلَى حُبِّهِ إِيَّاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمَحْبُوبُ فِي عِلْمِ الله مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَبْغَضَ رَجُلاً لله لأثَابَهُ الله عَلَى بُغْضِهِ إِيَّاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُبْغَضُ فِي عِلْمِ الله مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from abu Ali al-Wasiti from al-Husayn ibn Aban from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “If a man loves another man just for the sake of Allah, Allah will give him good rewards for his loving him, even if that man is of the people of the fire, in the knowledge of Allah. If a man hates another man just for the sake of Allah, Allah will give him good reward for his hating him, even if that man is of the people of paradise, in the knowledge of Allah.”

مرسل

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3356

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَدْ يَكُونُ حُبٌّ فِي الله وَرَسُولِهِ وَحُبٌّ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَمَا كَانَ فِي الله وَرَسُولِهِ فَثَوَابُهُ عَلَى الله وَمَا كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya al-Halabi from Bashir al-Kannasi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Sometimes love is for the sake of Allah and the Messenger of Allah and sometimes it is for the sake of worldly matters. For love, which is for the sake of Allah and the Messenger of Allah, the reward is with Allah. For love that is for the sake of worldly matters there is nothing.”

مجهول

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3357

14ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَأَفْضَلُهُمَا أَشَدُّهُمَا حُبّاً لِصَاحِبِهِ.

14. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a ibn Mehran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the two Muslims who meet each other, the more meritorious is the one who loves his companion more intensely.”

موثق

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3358

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا الْتَقَى مُؤْمِنَانِ قَطُّ إِلا كَانَ أَفْضَلُهُمَا أَشَدَّهُمَا حُبّاً لأخِيهِ.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn abu Nasr and ibn Faddal from Safwan al-Jammal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the two believers who meet each other, the more meritorious one is the one who loves his brethren more intensely.”

صحيح

Love for the Sake of Allah and Hate for the Sake of Allah - Hadith 3359

16ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ السَّبِيعِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُلُّ مَنْ لَمْ يُحِبَّ عَلَى الدِّينِ وَلَمْ يُبْغِضْ عَلَى الدِّينِ فَلا دِينَ لَهُ.

16. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Imran al-Subay’i from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever does not love because of religion and does not hate because of religion has no religion.”

مجهول

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3360

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ الْحَرِيرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ زَهِدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَثْبَتَ الله الْحِكْمَةَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَنْطَقَ بِهَا لِسَانَهُ وَبَصَّرَهُ عُيُوبَ الدُّنْيَا دَاءَهَا وَدَوَاءَهَا وَأَخْرَجَهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا سَالِماً إِلَى دَارِ السَّلامِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from al-Hatham ibn Waqid al-Hariri from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who abstains from worldly matters Allah establishes wisdom in his heart, makes his tongue speak it, and opens his eyes to see the defects of the world, its sicknesses and the cures for them. He takes him out of the world safely to the house of peace.”

مجهول

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3361

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ جُعِلَ الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي بَيْتٍ وَجُعِلَ مِفْتَاحُهُ الزُّهْدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا يَجِدُ الرَّجُلُ حَلاوَةَ الإيمَانِ فِي قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى لا يُبَالِيَ مِنْ أَكْلِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حَرَامٌ عَلَى قُلُوبِكُمْ أَنْ تَعْرِفَ حَلاوَةَ الإيمَانِ حَتَّى تَزْهَدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani all from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘All the good is placed in a house and the key to that house is abstinence from worldly matters.’ The Imam then said, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “A man will not sense the sweetness of belief in his heart until he is free of all concerns about worldly matters.”’ The Imam then said, ‘Before abstaining from the worldly things, to sense the sweetness of belief in you is like a prohibited thing.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3362

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْوَنِ الأخْلاقِ عَلَى الدِّينِ الزُّهْدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘The most supportive, of religious moral behavior, is abstinence from worldly matters.’”

صحيح

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3363

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ هَاشِمِ بْنِ الْبَرِيدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) عَنِ الزُّهْدِ فَقَالَ عَشَرَةُ أَشْيَاءَ فَأَعْلَى دَرَجَةِ الزُّهْدِ أَدْنَى دَرَجَةِ الْوَرَعِ وَأَعْلَى دَرَجَةِ الْوَرَعِ أَدْنَى دَرَجَةِ الْيَقِينِ وَأَعْلَى دَرَجَةِ الْيَقِينِ أَدْنَى دَرَجَةِ الرِّضَا أَلا وَإِنَّ الزُّهْدَ فِي آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِكَيْلا تَأْسَوْا عَلى‏ ما فاتَكُمْ وَلا تَفْرَحُوا بِما آتاكُمْ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad from al- Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud al-Minqari from Ali ibn Hashim ibn al-Burayd from his father has said the following: “A man asked Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) about renunciation of worldly matters. The Imam said, ‘It consists of ten issues. The highest degree of renunciation of worldly matters is the lowest stage of abstinence in worldly matters (sins). The highest stage of abstinence in worldly matters is the lowest degree of certainty. The highest stage of certainty is the lowest stage of consent. It is renunciation of worldly matters that is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . so that you would neither grieve over what you have lost nor become much happy about what Allah has granted to you. . . (57:23)

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3364

5ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كُلُّ قَلْبٍ فِيهِ شَكٌّ أَوْ شِرْكٌ فَهُوَ سَاقِطٌ وَإِنَّمَا أَرَادُوا بِالزُّهْدِ فِي الدُّنْيَا لِتَفْرُغَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لِلآخِرَةِ.

5. It is reported through the same chain of narrators he has narrated from al-Minqari from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyayna who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘Any heart in which there is doubt or that considers anything as a partner of Allah, such heart is a failure. The only purpose for their (servants of Allah’s) renunciation of worldly things is to evacuate them from their heart for the matters of next life.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3365

6ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ عَلامَةَ الرَّاغِبِ فِي ثَوَابِ الآخِرَةِ زُهْدُهُ فِي عَاجِلِ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا أَمَا إِنَّ زُهْدَ الزَّاهِدِ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا لا يَنْقُصُهُ مِمَّا قَسَمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ فِيهَا وَإِنْ زَهِدَ وَإِنَّ حِرْصَ الْحَرِيصِ عَلَى عَاجِلِ زَهْرَةِ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا لا يَزِيدُهُ فِيهَا وَإِنْ حَرَصَ فَالْمَغْبُونُ مَنْ حُرِمَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ.

6. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Of the signs of one’s interest in the rewards of the next life is his renunciation of immediate attraction of worldly matters. Renunciation of worldly matters does not reduce one’s share of what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has assigned for him despite his renunciation of worldly matters. One’s greed in immediate attraction of worldly matters does not increase anything for him even if he exercises greed. The real loser is one who is deprived from his share of the next life.”

حسن كالصحيح

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3366

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا أَعْجَبَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهَا جَائِعاً خَائِفاً.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya al-Khath’ami from Talha ibn Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Every one of things the Messenger of Allah liked from this world was associated with suffering, hunger or fear.’”

ضعيف كالموثق

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3367

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَهُوَ مَحْزُونٌ فَأَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ وَمَعَهُ مَفَاتِيحُ خَزَائِنِ الأرْضِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذِهِ مَفَاتِيحُ خَزَائِنِ الأرْضِ يَقُولُ لَكَ رَبُّكَ افْتَحْ وَخُذْ مِنْهَا مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تُنْقَصَ شَيْئاً عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الدُّنْيَا دَارُ مَنْ لا دَارَ لَهُ وَلَهَا يَجْمَعُ مَنْ لا عَقْلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْكَلامَ مِنْ مَلَكٍ يَقُولُهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ حِينَ أُعْطِيتُ الْمَفَاتِيحَ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al-Qasim ibn Yahya from his grandfather al-Hassan ibn Rashid from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, the Holy Prophet came out very depressed. An angel came to him with the key to the treasures of the earth and said, ‘O Muhammad, these are the keys to the treasures of the earth and your Lord says, “Open these treasures and take whatever you want. It will not cause any reduction in your reward with Me.” The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘This world is home for the homeless. Only those who have no power of reason accumulate for this world.’ The angel then said, ‘I swear by the One Who has sent you with truth as a prophet that I heard what you just said from an angel saying it in the fourth heaven at the time these keys were given to me.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3368

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِجَدْيٍ أَسَكَّ مُلْقًى عَلَى مَزْبَلَةٍ مَيْتاً فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِهِ كَمْ يُسَاوِي هَذَا فَقَالُوا لَعَلَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ حَيّاً لَمْ يُسَاوِ دِرْهَماً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى الله مِنْ هَذَا الْجَدْيِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jumayl ibn Darraj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (a. s.) once passed by a kid of a goat that was dead, with ears cut and was thrown on the trash collection site of a people. He asked those people how much it was worth. They replied, ‘Even when alive it was worth less than a dirham.’ The Holy Prophet then said, ‘I swear by the One in whose hand is my soul that this world in the sight of Allah is worth less than this (dead) goat is in the eyes of the people who own it.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3369

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الله بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً زَهَّدَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَفَقَّهَهُ فِي الدِّينِ وَبَصَّرَهُ عُيُوبَهَا وَمَنْ أُوتِيَهُنَّ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَقَالَ لَمْ يَطْلُبْ أَحَدٌ الْحَقَّ بِبَابٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الزُّهْدِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَهُوَ ضِدٌّ لِمَا طَلَبَ أَعْدَاءُ الْحَقِّ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مِمَّا ذَا قَالَ مِنَ الرَّغْبَةِ فِيهَا وَقَالَ أَ لا مِنْ صَبَّارٍ كَرِيمٍ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ أَيَّامٌ قَلائِلُ أَلا إِنَّهُ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَجِدُوا طَعْمَ الإيمَانِ حَتَّى تَزْهَدُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا. قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا تَخَلَّى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا سَمَا وَوَجَدَ حَلاوَةَ حُبِّ الله وَكَانَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ خُولِطَ وَإِنَّمَا خَالَطَ الْقَوْمَ حَلاوَةُ حُبِّ الله فَلَمْ يَشْتَغِلُوا بِغَيْرِهِ. قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْقَلْبَ إِذَا صَفَا ضَاقَتْ بِهِ الأرْضُ حَتَّى يَسْمُوَ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Ali al- Qasani from those he has mentioned (in his book) from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘When Allah wants good for a servant (of Allah) He makes him reduce his interest in worldly matters, grants him good understanding in religion, and shows him his shortcomings. Whoever receives these things receives the good of both this and the next life.’ The Imam then said, ‘For the seekers of truth no other door is better than abstinence from worldly matters and this is exactly opposite to what the enemies of the truth search for.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, abstinence in what?’ The Imam said, ‘It is abstinence in desire for worldly matters, except one who exercises graceful patience. It (the worldly life) is only few days. It is unlawful for you to sense the test of belief without reducing your interest in worldly things.’ I (the narrator) heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When the believer evacuates worldly matters from his self he gains new heights. He then senses the sweetness of the love for Allah and to the people of the world he looks like those whose power of reason is mixed and confused. In fact, they have become mixed with the love of Allah and have cut off all business with the others.’ I (the narrator) heard the Imam saying, ‘When a heart is cleared, the earth will look small for him until he gains real height.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3370

11ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ سُئِلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) أَيُّ الأعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْ عَمَلٍ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَةِ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ وَمَعْرِفَةِ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَفْضَلَ مِنْ بُغْضِ الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّ لِذَلِكَ لَشُعَباً كَثِيرَةً وَلِلْمَعَاصِي شُعَباً فَأَوَّلُ مَا عُصِيَ الله بِهِ الْكِبْرُ وَهِيَ مَعْصِيَةُ إِبْلِيسَ حِينَ أَبَى وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ وَالْحِرْصُ وَهِيَ مَعْصِيَةُ آدَمَ وَحَوَّاءَ حِينَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا فَكُلا مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتُما وَلا تَقْرَبا هذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ فَأَخَذَا مَا لا حَاجَةَ بِهِمَا إِلَيْهِ فَدَخَلَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذُرِّيَّتِهِمَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَطْلُبُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَا لا حَاجَةَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْحَسَدُ وَهِيَ مَعْصِيَةُ ابْنِ آدَمَ حَيْثُ حَسَدَ أَخَاهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَتَشَعَّبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حُبُّ النِّسَاءِ وَحُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَحُبُّ الرِّئَاسَةِ وَحُبُّ الرَّاحَةِ وَحُبُّ الْكَلامِ وَحُبُّ الْعُلُوِّ وَالثَّرْوَةِ فَصِرْنَ سَبْعَ خِصَالٍ فَاجْتَمَعْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي حُبِّ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ الأنْبِيَاءُ وَالْعُلَمَاءُ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَةِ ذَلِكَ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا رَأْسُ كُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ وَالدُّنْيَا دُنْيَاءَانِ دُنْيَا بَلاغٍ وَدُنْيَا مَلْعُونَةٍ.

11. Ali has narrated (from his father) from Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani from al- Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud al-Minqari from ‘Abd al- Razzaq ibn Hammam from Mu’ammar ibn Rashid from al-Zuhri Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn Shihab who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was asked, ‘Which deed is more meritorious in the sight of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy?’ The Imam said, ‘No deed, after knowing Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and the Messenger of Allah is more meritorious than to dislike (and hate) the world. It has many branches. Sins have many branches. The first disobedience to Allah was because of arrogance that Satan committed when he refused boastfully and became of those who reject (the command of Allah). Greed was the sin of Adam and Eve. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘We told Adam to stay with his spouse (Eve) in the garden and enjoy the foods therein. We (also) told them to stay away from going near a certain tree lest they might become one of the transgressors.’ (2:35) They took what they did not need and this remains in their descendents to the Day of Judgment. For this reason most of the things that the children of Adam want they do not need. Then it is jealousy because of which the son of Adam committed disobedience and murdered his brother out of jealousy. From this branch comes love for women, love for the world, love for leadership, love for comfort, love to speak, love for higher position and wealth. They are seven characteristics and all of them are gathered together in the love for the world. The prophets and scholars after knowing this have said: ‘Love for the world is the head of all sins.’ There are two worlds: the world of bare necessities and the condemned world.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3371

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ فِي طَلَبِ الدُّنْيَا إِضْرَاراً بِالآخِرَةِ وَفِي طَلَبِ الآخِرَةِ إِضْرَاراً بِالدُّنْيَا فَأَضِرُّوا بِالدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّهَا أَوْلَى بِالإضْرَارِ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn Bukayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Seeking worldly benefits amounts to one’s disadvantages of the next world and seeking the advantages of the next world may become losses in the benefits of this world. You must then cause losses to worldly benefits; it is better to suffer worldly losses (than to suffer losses in the next life).’”

حسن موثق كالصحيح

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3372

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حَدِّثْنِي بِمَا أَنْتَفِعُ بِهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ أَكْثِرْ ذِكْرَ الْمَوْتِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُكْثِرْ إِنْسَانٌ ذِكْرَ الْمَوْتِ إِلا زَهِدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ who has said the following: “I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘(I request you to) teach me a Hadith that can benefit me.’ The Imam said, ‘O abu ‘Ubaydah, speak of death very often. No one speaks of death very often but that it reduces his interest in worldly matters.’”

صحيح

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3373

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الأبْزَارِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَلَكٌ يُنَادِي كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ابْنَ آدَمَ لِدْ لِلْمَوْتِ وَاجْمَعْ لِلْفَنَاءِ وَابْنِ لِلْخَرَابِ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Hakam ibn Ayman from Dawud al-Abzari who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘There is an angel that announces every day, “O sons of Adam, reproduce for death, accumulate for annihilation and build for destruction.’”

مجهول

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3374

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدِ ارْتَحَلَتْ مُدْبِرَةً وَإِنَّ الآخِرَةَ قَدِ ارْتَحَلَتْ مُقْبِلَةً وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا بَنُونَ فَكُونُوا مِنْ أَبْنَاءِ الآخِرَةِ وَلا تَكُونُوا مِنْ أَبْنَاءِ الدُّنْيَا أَلا وَكُونُوا مِنَ الزَّاهِدِينَ فِي الدُّنْيَا الرَّاغِبِينَ فِي الآخِرَةِ أَلا إِنَّ الزَّاهِدِينَ فِي الدُّنْيَا اتَّخَذُوا الأرْضَ بِسَاطاً وَالتُّرَابَ فِرَاشاً وَالْمَاءَ طِيباً وَقُرِّضُوا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا تَقْرِيضاً أَلا وَمَنِ اشْتَاقَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ سَلا عَنِ الشَّهَوَاتِ وَمَنْ أَشْفَقَ مِنَ النَّارِ رَجَعَ عَنِ الْمُحَرَّمَاتِ وَمَنْ زَهِدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا هَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَصَائِبُ أَلا إِنَّ لله عِبَاداً كَمَنْ رَأَى أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مُخَلَّدِينَ وَكَمَنْ رَأَى أَهْلَ النَّارِ فِي النَّارِ مُعَذَّبِينَ شُرُورُهُمْ مَأْمُونَةٌ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ مَحْزُونَةٌ أَنْفُسُهُمْ عَفِيفَةٌ وَحَوَائِجُهُمْ خَفِيفَةٌ صَبَرُوا أَيَّاماً قَلِيلَةً فَصَارُوا بِعُقْبَى رَاحَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ أَمَّا اللَّيْلَ فَصَافُّونَ أَقْدَامَهُمْ تَجْرِي دُمُوعُهُمْ عَلَى خُدُودِهِمْ وَهُمْ يَجْأَرُونَ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي فَكَاكِ رِقَابِهِمْ وَأَمَّا النَّهَارَ فَحُلَمَاءُ عُلَمَاءُ بَرَرَةٌ أَتْقِيَاءُ كَأَنَّهُمْ الْقِدَاحُ قَدْ بَرَاهُمُ الْخَوْفُ مِنَ الْعِبَادَةِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّاظِرُ فَيَقُولُ مَرْضَى وَمَا بِالْقَوْمِ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَمْ خُولِطُوا فَقَدْ خَالَطَ الْقَوْمَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ مِنْ ذِكْرِ النَّارِ وَمَا فِيهَا.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Amr ibn Aban from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘The world has begun to move backwards and the next world is moving forward. Each world has its sons. Therefore, you must be of the sons of the next world and not the sons of this world. You must be of those who have reduced their interest in worldly matters and of those seriously interested in the next life. You must know that those with reduced interest in worldly matters have taken the earth as their habitat, the soil as their bedding, water as their perfume and have cut themselves off this world in all seriousness.’ “Note that those who are interested in paradise have harnessed their worldly desires and those who are afraid of the fire have turned away from prohibited matters. Whoever reduces his interests in worldly matters, hardships become easy for him. “Note that there are the servants of Allah who are as if they, actually, see the people of paradise in paradise live forever and the people of fire in the fire in huge suffering. Instead of evil coming from them it is absolute peace, the hearts of these servants of Allah are sad, their soul chaste, and their needs are very light. They exercise patience for a few short days followed by a very long lasting comfort. At night they stand up straight with their feet side by side and tears come down their cheeks. They plead before their Lord and struggle to set their neck free (of sins). In the day they are forbearing scholars, very virtuous and pious. They are slim like an arrow without fins; it is caused by their fear (for possible suffering in the next life) during their worship. On looking to them one may think they suffer from illness. They, in fact, have no illness, or any confusion in their reasoning power, but they have plunged into a tremendously great issue; it is the issue of the fire and all that it involves.”

مجهول

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3375

16ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ وَالله إِنِّي لَمَحْزُونٌ وَإِنِّي لَمَشْغُولُ الْقَلْبِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا شُغُلُكَ وَمَا حُزْنُ قَلْبِكَ فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ إِنَّهُ مَنْ دَخَلَ قَلْبَهُ صَافِي خَالِصِ دِينِ الله شَغَلَ قَلْبَهُ عَمَّا سِوَاهُ يَا جَابِرُ مَا الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَسَى أَنْ تَكُونَ الدُّنْيَا هَلْ هِيَ إِلا طَعَامٌ أَكَلْتَهُ أَوْ ثَوْبٌ لَبِسْتَهُ أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ أَصَبْتَهَا يَا جَابِرُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَمْ يَطْمَئِنُّوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا بِبَقَائِهِمْ فِيهَا وَلَمْ يَأْمَنُوا قُدُومَهُمُ الآخِرَةَ يَا جَابِرُ الآخِرَةُ دَارُ قَرَارٍ وَالدُّنْيَا دَارُ فَنَاءٍ وَزَوَالٍ وَلَكِنْ أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا أَهْلُ غَفْلَةٍ وَكَأَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هُمُ الْفُقَهَاءُ أَهْلُ فِكْرَةٍ وَعِبْرَةٍ لَمْ يُصِمَّهُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الله جَلَّ اسْمُهُ مَا سَمِعُوا بِ‏آذَانِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعْمِهِمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الله مَا رَأَوْا مِنَ الزِّينَةِ بِأَعْيُنِهِمْ فَفَازُوا بِثَوَابِ الآخِرَةِ كَمَا فَازُوا بِذَلِكَ الْعِلْمِ وَاعْلَمْ يَا جَابِرُ أَنَّ أَهْلَ التَّقْوَى أَيْسَرُ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مَئُونَةً وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ لَكَ مَعُونَةً تَذْكُرُ فَيُعِينُونَكَ وَإِنْ نَسِيتَ ذَكَّرُوكَ قَوَّالُونَ بِأَمْرِ الله قَوَّامُونَ عَلَى أَمْرِ الله قَطَعُوا مَحَبَّتَهُمْ بِمَحَبَّةِ رَبِّهِمْ وَوَحَشُوا الدُّنْيَا لِطَاعَةِ مَلِيكِهِمْ وَنَظَرُوا إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِلَى مَحَبَّتِهِ بِقُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلِمُوا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْمَنْظُورُ إِلَيْهِ لِعَظِيمِ شَأْنِهِ فَأَنْزِلِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَنْزِلٍ نَزَلْتَهُ ثُمَّ ارْتَحَلْتَ عَنْهُ أَوْ كَمَالٍ وَجَدْتَهُ فِي مَنَامِكَ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ مِنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِنِّي [ إِنَّمَا ] ضَرَبْتُ لَكَ هَذَا مَثَلاً لأنَّهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ اللُّبِّ وَالْعِلْمِ بِالله كَفَيْ‏ءِ الظِّلالِ يَا جَابِرُ فَاحْفَظْ مَا اسْتَرْعَاكَ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ مِنْ دِينِهِ وَحِكْمَتِهِ وَلا تَسْأَلَنَّ عَمَّا لَكَ عِنْدَهُ إِلا مَا لَهُ عِنْدَ نَفْسِكَ فَإِنْ تَكُنِ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا وَصَفْتُ لَكَ فَتَحَوَّلْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُسْتَعْتَبِ فَلَعَمْرِي لَرُبَّ حَرِيصٍ عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ شَقِيَ بِهِ حِينَ أَتَاهُ وَلَرُبَّ كَارِهٍ لأمْرٍ قَدْ سَعِدَ بِهِ حِينَ أَتَاهُ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلِيُمَحِّصَ الله الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَيَمْحَقَ الْكافِرِينَ.

16. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu ‘Abd Allah al-Mu’min from Jabir who has said the following: “Once I went to visit abu la’ far (a. s.) and he said, ‘O Jabir, I swear by Allah, I am very sad and my heart is pre-occupied.’ I then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what has pre-occupied your heart and what is the reason for your sadness?’ The Imam said, ‘O Jabir, if the religion of Allah in its pure form may enter one’s heart it preoccupies the heart above everything else. O Jabir, what is the world and what can one think it can be? Is it more than food to eat, clothes to wear and a woman whom you may find?’ “O Jabir, the believers are not satisfied with remaining in it (world) and they do not feel safe from the coming of the next life. O Jabir, the next life is the permanent house and this world is finishing and passing but the people of this world are neglectful. The believers are of deep understanding, people of thinking, of learning lessons and their speaking of Allah, Most Glorious is Whose name, is not silenced by means of what their ears hear. Their eyes are not blinded in speaking of Allah due to what they see of the worldly attractions (around). They have suceeded in gaining the rewards of the next life just as they have succeeded in gaining that knowledge. “O Jabir, you must know that people of piety are of smallest expenses and the most helpful to others. If you speak of them they will assist you and if you forget them they will speak of you. They are the most outspoken for the commands of Allah and steadfast in obeying the orders of Allah. They have discontinued their love (for others) with love for their Lord and they have cut themselves off from the world to obey their owner and king. They look to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and to His love with their hearts, and have learned that this is what they must look at due to its great position. Thus they have considered the world a temporary place to stay and then leave forever, or like a property that one finds in his dream and upon waking finds no trace of it. I give you this example because to people of reason and knowledge of Allah it is like fast-passing shadow. O Jabir, protect what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, expects you to protect of His religion and wisdom. Never ask of things that are for you with Him but ask of His things that are with your soul. If the world is other than what I described for you, then consider it a house (a correctional facility) where you can seek to reform yourself. I swear by my life that many are those who are greedy for a certain matter but it makes them miserable when they achieve it and many are those who dislike a certain matter but it makes them fortunate when they find it. This is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘So that Allah would test the faith of the believers, and deprive the unbelievers of (His) blessings.’” (3:141) Note: “House (correctional facility) and reform” is a reference to verse, 24, 84, 57, 35 and 24 of Chapters, 41, 16, 30, 45 and 41, respectively.

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3376

17ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ الله جَزَى الله الدُّنْيَا عَنِّي مَذَمَّةً بَعْدَ رَغِيفَيْنِ مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ أَتَغَدَّى بِأَحَدِهِمَا وَأَتَعَشَّى بِالآخَرِ وَبَعْدَ شَمْلَتَيِ الصُّوفِ أَتَّزِرُ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا وَأَتَرَدَّى بِالأخْرَى.

17. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Musa ibn Bakr from abu Ibrahim (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Dhar, may Allah grant him favors, has said, ‘May Allah renounce the world, on my behalf, except for two loaves of barley bread daily, one for my lunch and the other for my dinner and two woolen pieces of cloth which I use one as a shirt and the other as trousers.’”

ضعيف كالموثق

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3377

18ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ الله عَنْهُ يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ يَا مُبْتَغِيَ الْعِلْمِ كَأَنَّ شَيْئاً مِنَ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْئاً إِلا مَا يَنْفَعُ خَيْرُهُ وَيَضُرُّ شَرُّهُ إِلا مَنْ رَحِمَ الله يَا مُبْتَغِيَ الْعِلْمِ لا يَشْغَلُكَ أَهْلٌ وَلا مَالٌ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ أَنْتَ يَوْمَ تُفَارِقُهُمْ كَضَيْفٍ بِتَّ فِيهِمْ ثُمَّ غَدَوْتَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ وَالدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةُ كَمَنْزِلٍ تَحَوَّلْتَ مِنْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْبَعْثِ إِلا كَنَوْمَةٍ نِمْتَهَا ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْتَ مِنْهَا يَا مُبْتَغِيَ الْعِلْمِ قَدِّمْ لِمَقَامِكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّكَ مُثَابٌ بِعَمَلِكَ كَمَا تَدِينُ تُدَانُ يَا مُبْتَغِيَ الْعِلْمِ.

18. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Muthanna from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Dhar, may Allah grant him favors, has said in his sermons, ‘O you who are found of knowledge, consider worldly things as nothing except what is beneficial in it, and its evil is harmful to people except those to whom Allah has done favors. O you who are found of knowledge do not allow your family and property to preoccupy you so you forget all about your soul. One day you will leave them like a mere guest among them does. You then will depart to be with others. This world and the next world are like two places to move from one to the other. Between death and resurrection, it is like a short nap after which you wake up. O you, who are found of knowledge, send forward supplies for yourself before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy; you will be rewarded for your knowledge. You shall reap as you sow, O you who are found of knowledge.’”

حسن

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3378

19ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا لِي وَلِلدُّنْيَا إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُهَا كَمَثَلِ الرَّاكِبِ رُفِعَتْ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فِي يَوْمٍ صَائِفٍ فَقَالَ تَحْتَهَا ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا.

19. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al-Qasim ibn Yahya from his grand father al-Hassan ibn Rashid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘What do 1 have to do with the world. My case with the world is like a traveler who finds a tree in his day of journey and uses its shadow for a short rest and then continues for the rest of his journey, leaving the tree behind.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3379

20ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الأزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَثَلُ الْحَرِيصِ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا كَمَثَلِ دُودَةِ الْقَزِّ كُلَّمَا ازْدَادَتْ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا لَفّاً كَانَ أَبْعَدَ لَهَا مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ غَمّاً قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَانَ فِيمَا وَعَظَ بِهِ لُقْمَانُ ابْنَهُ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا قَبْلَكَ لأوْلادِهِمْ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مَا جَمَعُوا وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مَنْ جَمَعُوا لَهُ وَإِنَّمَا أَنْتَ عَبْدٌ مُسْتَأْجَرٌ قَدْ أُمِرْتَ بِعَمَلٍ وَوُعِدْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً فَأَوْفِ عَمَلَكَ وَاسْتَوْفِ أَجْرَكَ وَلا تَكُنْ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ شَاةٍ وَقَعَتْ فِي زَرْعٍ أَخْضَرَ فَأَكَلَتْ حَتَّى سَمِنَتْ فَكَانَ حَتْفُهَا عِنْدَ سِمَنِهَا وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ قَنْطَرَةٍ عَلَى نَهَرٍ جُزْتَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَرَكْتَهَا وَلَمْ تَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا آخِرَ الدَّهْرِ أَخْرِبْهَا وَلا تَعْمُرْهَا فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُؤْمَرْ بِعِمَارَتِهَا وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ سَتُسْأَلُ غَداً إِذَا وَقَفْتَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ شَبَابِكَ فِيمَا أَبْلَيْتَهُ وَعُمُرِكَ فِيمَا أَفْنَيْتَهُ وَمَالِكَ مِمَّا اكْتَسَبْتَهُ وَفِيمَا أَنْفَقْتَهُ فَتَأَهَّبْ لِذَلِكَ وَأَعِدَّ لَهُ جَوَاباً وَلا تَأْسَ عَلَى مَا فَاتَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ قَلِيلَ الدُّنْيَا لا يَدُومُ بَقَاؤُهُ وَكَثِيرَهَا لا يُؤْمَنُ بَلاؤُهُ فَخُذْ حِذْرَكَ وَجِدَّ فِي أَمْرِكَ وَاكْشِفِ الْغِطَاءَ عَنْ وَجْهِكَ وَتَعَرَّضْ لِمَعْرُوفِ رَبِّكَ وَجَدِّدِ التَّوْبَةَ فِي قَلْبِكَ وَاكْمُشْ فِي فَرَاغِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْصَدَ قَصْدُكَ وَيُقْضَى قَضَاؤُكَ وَيُحَالَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ مَا تُرِيدُ.

20. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yahya ibn ‘Aqaba al-Azdi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The case of a person who is greedy in worldly matters is like the case of a silkworm. The more it wraps silk around itself the more difficult it becomes for it to get out until at last it dies therein in sorrow.’ The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) then said, ‘Of the advice of Luqman to his son was this: ‘My son, people before you collected for their children but their collection never remained in place, nor were those for whom the collection was made. You are only a servant for hire. You are ordered to perform a deed and receive payment for it. Do your deed and receive payment. Do not be like the sheep who, finds a green farm and keeps eating until fatness kills it. Take the world as a bridge to cross a river and leave it when you are on the other side. Never return to it until the end of time. Destroy it and never repair it; you are not ordered to build it. “Bear in mind that tomorrow you will be questioned before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, of four things. You will be asked about your youth, how you made it old, about your life span, how you finished it, and about your properties, how you earned them and how you spent them. Wake up for these questions and prepare the answers. Do not regret for what you have missed of worldly things. The little worldly things do not last very long and more of the worldly things are not without misfortune. Be cautious, work hard in your affairs, remove the curtain before you. Get involved in the lawful matters of your Lord, renew repentance in your heart, work hard when you are free and before you are targeted (by the angel of death) for dying and judgment is issued that separates you from your goal.’”

مجهول

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3380

21ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِيمَا نَاجَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى لا تَرْكَنْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا رُكُونَ الظَّالِمِينَ وَرُكُونَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَهَا أَباً وَأُمّاً يَا مُوسَى لَوْ وَكَلْتُكَ إِلَى نَفْسِكَ لِتَنْظُرَ لَهَا إِذاً لَغَلَبَ عَلَيْكَ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَزَهْرَتُهَا يَا مُوسَى نَافِسْ فِي الْخَيْرِ أَهْلَهُ وَاسْتَبِقْهُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الْخَيْرَ كَاسْمِهِ وَاتْرُكْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا بِكَ الْغِنَى عَنْهُ وَلا تَنْظُرْ عَيْنُكَ إِلَى كُلِّ مَفْتُونٍ بِهَا وَمُوكَلٍ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ كُلَّ فِتْنَةٍ بَدْؤُهَا حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَلا تَغْبِطْ أَحَداً بِكَثْرَةِ الْمَالِ فَإِنَّ مَعَ كَثْرَةِ الْمَالِ تَكْثُرُ الذُّنُوبُ لِوَاجِبِ الْحُقُوقِ وَلا تَغْبِطَنَّ أَحَداً بِرِضَى النَّاسِ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَنَّ الله رَاضٍ عَنْهُ وَلا تَغْبِطَنَّ مَخْلُوقاً بِطَاعَةِ النَّاسِ لَهُ فَإِنَّ طَاعَةَ النَّاسِ لَهُ وَاتِّبَاعَهُمْ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْحَقِّ هَلاكٌ لَهُ وَلِمَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ.

21. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from certain individuals of his people from ibn abu Ya’fur who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, spoke to Moses was this: “O Moses, do not rely upon the world like the unjust ones or like those who take it as their parents. O Moses, were I to leave you in the care of your own soul, lover of worldly things and its attraction would overcome you. O Moses, race in good, the people of goodness and compete with them in goodness; goodness is like its name. Leave alone of worldly matters what is beyond the bare necessities. Do not allow your eyes to look to every attractive matter that is left to its own self (considered as worthless). Note that every misfortune emerges from the love for the world. No one of you should feel excited for great wealth; with bigger wealth sins in the obligatory rights may increase. No one must feel happy because of people’s happiness with him until he learns whether Allah is also happy with him or not. No creature must be excited about people obeying him; people’s obeying him and following him on something other than the right thing is destruction for him as well as his followers.’”

مرسل

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3381

22ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَثَلِ الْحَيَّةِ مَا أَلْيَنَ مَسَّهَا وَفِي جَوْفِهَا السَّمُّ النَّاقِعُ يَحْذَرُهَا الرَّجُلُ الْعَاقِلُ وَيَهْوِي إِلَيْهَا الصَّبِيُّ الْجَاهِلُ.

22. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is in the book of Ali (a. s.) ‘The example of the world is like a snake which is of soft touch and has deadly poison inside. People of reason stay away from it and ignorant children wish to feel it.’”

حسن موثق

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3382

23ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَتَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ يَعِظُهُ أُوصِيكَ وَنَفْسِي بِتَقْوَى مَنْ لا تَحِلُّ مَعْصِيَتُهُ وَلا يُرْجَى غَيْرُهُ وَلا الْغِنَى إِلا بِهِ فَإِنَّ مَنِ اتَّقَى الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ وَقَوِيَ وَشَبِعَ وَرَوِيَ وَرُفِعَ عَقْلُهُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا فَبَدَنُهُ مَعَ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَقَلْبُهُ وَعَقْلُهُ مُعَايِنُ الآخِرَةِ فَأَطْفَأَ بِضَوْءِ قَلْبِهِ مَا أَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاهُ مِنْ حُبِّ الدُّنْيَا فَقَذَّرَ حَرَامَهَا وَجَانَبَ شُبُهَاتِهَا وَأَضَرَّ وَالله بِالْحَلالِ الصَّافِي إِلا مَا لا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْ كِسْرَةٍ مِنْهُ يَشُدُّ بِهَا صُلْبَهُ وَثَوْبٍ يُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتَهُ مِنْ أَغْلَظِ مَا يَجِدُ وَأَخْشَنِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فِيمَا لا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ثِقَةٌ وَلا رَجَاءٌ فَوَقَعَتْ ثِقَتُهُ وَرَجَاؤُهُ عَلَى خَالِقِ الأشْيَاءِ فَجَدَّ وَاجْتَهَدَ وَأَتْعَبَ بَدَنَهُ حَتَّى بَدَتِ الأضْلاعُ وَغَارَتِ الْعَيْنَانِ فَأَبْدَلَ الله لَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قُوَّةً فِي بَدَنِهِ وَشِدَّةً فِي عَقْلِهِ وَمَا ذُخِرَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ أَكْثَرُ فَارْفُضِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ حُبَّ الدُّنْيَا يُعْمِي وَيُصِمُّ وَيُبْكِمُ وَيُذِلُّ الرِّقَابَ فَتَدَارَكْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِكَ وَلا تَقُلْ غَداً أَوْ بَعْدَ غَدٍ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ بِإِقَامَتِهِمْ عَلَى الأمَانِيِّ وَالتَّسْوِيفِ حَتَّى أَتَاهُمْ أَمْرُ الله بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ غَافِلُونَ فَنُقِلُوا عَلَى أَعْوَادِهِمْ إِلَى قُبُورِهِمُ الْمُظْلِمَةِ الضَّيِّقَةِ وَقَدْ أَسْلَمَهُمُ الأوْلادُ وَالأهْلُونَ فَانْقَطِعْ إِلَى الله بِقَلْبٍ مُنِيبٍ مِنْ رَفْضِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَزْمٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ انْكِسَارٌ وَلا انْخِزَالٌ أَعَانَنَا الله وَإِيَّاكَ عَلَى طَاعَتِهِ وَوَفَّقَنَا الله وَإِيَّاكَ لِمَرْضَاتِهِ.

23. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Jamilah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) wrote to one of his companions to advise him. “I recommend that you and I be pious before the One whose disobedience is not lawful. Besides Him, in no one else is placing any hope worthwhile. Sufficiency is not achieveable without Him. Whoever is pious before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is strong and satisfied with food and drink, his reason soars above the people of the world. His body is with the people of the world, but his heart and power of reason examine the next life. The light of his heart extinguishes what his eyes see of the love of the world. He considers unlawful things in it filthy and stays away from its doubtful things. He, I swear by Allah, suffers losses in even clean lawful matters except small pieces for the bare necessities that keep him standing to survive and clothes, to cover his privacy, of the roughest and thickest quality that he can find. He did not find anything in which to place his trust and hope in the needed circumstances, so he placed his trust and hope in the Creator of all things. He worked hard and struggled intensely, and suffered fatigue until his ribs appeared and his eyes sunk. Allah, then, in exchange for this, strengthened his body and intensified his power of reason. What He has stored for him in the next life is much greater. Reject the world. Love of the world makes one blind, deaf and dumb and it bends the necks in humiliation. Compensate for what is left of your life and do not leave your task for tomorrow or after tomorrow. Those who were before were destroyed because of their dependence on false hope and temptation, until the command of Allah came suddenly when they were neglectful. They were transferred on (pieces of) wood to their dark and narrow graves. Their children and family abandoned them there. He was then left to Allah with a submissive heart. Those who reject the world with firmness will face no defeat or betrayal. May Allah help us and you in obeying Him, and may Allah give us and you the opportunity to do what He likes.’”

ضعيف

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3383

24ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَثَلُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَثَلِ مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ كُلَّمَا شَرِبَ مِنْهُ الْعَطْشَانُ ازْدَادَ عَطَشاً حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ.

24. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn Mughirah and others from Talha ibn Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The case of the world is like the water of the ocean. The more a thirsty person drinks from it, the thirstier he becomes, consequently, it kills him.”

ضعيف كالموثق أو كالحسن

Condemnation of Worldly Matters and Abstaining Thereby - Hadith 3384

25ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِلْحَوَارِيِّينَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لا تَأْسَوْا عَلَى مَا فَاتَكُمْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا لا يَأْسَى أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُمْ مِنْ دِينِهِمْ إِذَا أَصَابُوا دُنْيَاهُمْ.

25. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ who has said the following: “I heard al-Rida (a. s.) say, ‘Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) said to his disciples, “O Israelites, do not regret for what you may miss of the world, just as the people of the world (who have no religion) do not regret for what they miss of religion when they find their worldly materials.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر

Additional Ahadith on the Above Subject - Hadith 3385

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَعُلُوِّي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَانِي لا يُؤْثِرُ عَبْدٌ هَوَايَ عَلَى هَوَى نَفْسِهِ إِلا كَفَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ ضَيْعَتَهُ وَضَمَّنْتُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضَ رِزْقَهُ وَكُنْتُ لَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ تِجَارَةِ كُلِّ تَاجِرٍ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu ‘Ubaydah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘I swear by My Majesty, Glory, Greatness, Height and the height of My position, if anyone of My servant acts as I wish instead of acting according to his own wish, I will protect his lost and straying property and guarantee to provide him sustenance from the heavens and earth, and I will be for him (his supporter) in his business with every merchant.’”

Additional Ahadith on the Above Subject - Hadith 3386

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَبَهَائِي وَعُلُوِّ ارْتِفَاعِي لا يُؤْثِرُ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ هَوَايَ عَلَى هَوَاهُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا إِلا جَعَلْتُ غِنَاهُ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَهِمَّتَهُ فِي آخِرَتِهِ وَضَمَّنْتُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضَ رِزْقَهُ وَكُنْتُ لَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ تِجَارَةِ كُلِّ تَاجِرٍ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from ibn Sinan from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘I Swear by My Majesty, My Glory, My Greatness, Beauty and Height of My Highness, if anyone of My servant acts as I wish instead of his own wish in anything of worldly matters I will make him feel rich in his soul and concentrate on his affairs of the next life. I guarantee to provide his sustenance from the heavens and earth, and I will be for him (to support) in all of his dealings with each and every merchant.’”

صحيح

Contentment - Hadith 3387

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ هِلالٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُطْمِحَ بَصَرَكَ إِلَى مَنْ فَوْقَكَ فَكَفَى بِمَا قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَلا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَلا أَوْلادُهُمْ وَقَالَ وَلا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلى‏ ما مَتَّعْنا بِهِ أَزْواجاً مِنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فَإِنْ دَخَلَكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَاذْكُرْ عَيْشَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَإِنَّمَا كَانَ قُوتُهُ الشَّعِيرَ وَحَلْوَاهُ التَّمْرَ وَوَقُودُهُ السَّعَفَ إِذَا وَجَدَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from Zayd al-Shahham from ‘Amr ibn Hilal who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘You must never allow your eyes aim for one who is above you (in worldly matters that may tempt you wish for his opportunity). The words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, to His Messenger are enough evidence to support it. “Let not their property and children tempt you. . . .” (9:55) ‘Do not yearn for other people’s property and wives and do not grieve. . . .’ (15:88) If you sense such a feeling then consider the life of the Messenger of Allah. He lived on barley loaves and sweetness from dates. For fuel he would use palm tree twigs if he could find them.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Contentment - Hadith 3388

2ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ سَالِمِ بْنِ مُكْرَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ سَأَلَنَا أَعْطَيْنَاهُ وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ الله.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Amir has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Salih ibn abu Hammad all from al-Washsha’ from Ahmad ibn ‘A’ id from abu Khadijah Salim ibn Mukram from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever asks us for help, we help, and whoever shows himself as rich, even though not so in reality, Allah will make him rich.”’

ضعيف

Contentment - Hadith 3389

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ رَضِيَ مِنَ الله بِالْيَسِيرِ مِنَ الْمَعَاشِ رَضِيَ الله مِنْهُ بِالْيَسِيرِ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from al- Haytham ibn Waqid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever is happy with the little sustenance (that Allah has given him), Allah becomes happy with his little good deeds.”

مجهول

Contentment - Hadith 3390

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ ابْنَ آدَمَ كُنْ كَيْفَ شِئْتَ كَمَا تَدِينُ تُدَانُ مَنْ رَضِيَ مِنَ الله بِالْقَلِيلِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قَبِلَ الله مِنْهُ الْيَسِيرَ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ وَمَنْ رَضِيَ بِالْيَسِيرِ مِنَ الْحَلالِ خَفَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَزَكَتْ مَكْسَبَتُهُ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ حَدِّ الْفُجُورِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from ‘Amr ibn abu al-Miqdam from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is written in the Torah: ‘O sons of Adam, be as you like to be. You shall reap as you sow. Whoever becomes happy with Allah for a little amount of sustenance, Allah will accept his little good deeds. Whoever becomes happy with the little but lawful, his expenses become light, his earnings pure and he will be out of the limits (environments) of sins.’”

ضعيف

Contentment - Hadith 3391

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرَفَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ لَمْ يُقْنِعْهُ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ إِلا الْكَثِيرُ لَمْ يَكْفِهِ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ إِلا الْكَثِيرُ وَمَنْ كَفَاهُ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ الْقَلِيلُ فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيهِ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ الْقَلِيلُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Arafah from abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever is not satisfied with anything but a large quantity of sustenance, his deeds will not be enough unless they are a great deal. Whoever is comfortable with little amount of sustenance, even little good deeds will be sufficient for him.”

مجهول

Contentment - Hadith 3392

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا يَكْفِيكَ فَإِنَّ أَيْسَرَ مَا فِيهَا يَكْفِيكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا تُرِيدُ مَا لا يَكْفِيكَ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مَا فِيهَا لا يَكْفِيكَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) would say, ‘O sons of Adam, if you want from the world that much that is sufficient for you, the little that is there will suffice you. However, if you are not satisfied with basic necessities but want more than the basic needs, then the whole thing that is there will not be sufficient for you. ’”

حسن كالصحيح

Contentment - Hadith 3393

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأسَدِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ مُكْرَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اشْتَدَّتْ حَالُ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ لَوْ أَتَيْتَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَسَأَلْتَهُ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ سَأَلَنَا أَعْطَيْنَاهُ وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ الله فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا يَعْنِي غَيْرِي فَرَجَعَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَعْلَمَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بَشَرٌ فَأَعْلِمْهُ فَأَتَاهُ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ سَأَلَنَا أَعْطَيْنَاهُ وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ الله حَتَّى فَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاثاً ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ فَاسْتَعَارَ مِعْوَلاً ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجَبَلَ فَصَعِدَهُ فَقَطَعَ حَطَباً ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَبَاعَهُ بِنِصْفِ مُدٍّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ فَرَجَعَ بِهِ فَأَكَلَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَجَاءَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَبَاعَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَعْمَلُ وَيَجْمَعُ حَتَّى اشْتَرَى مِعْوَلاً ثُمَّ جَمَعَ حَتَّى اشْتَرَى بَكْرَيْنِ وَغُلاماً ثُمَّ أَثْرَى حَتَّى أَيْسَرَ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَأَعْلَمَهُ كَيْفَ جَاءَ يَسْأَلُهُ وَكَيْفَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قُلْتُ لَكَ مَنْ سَأَلَنَا أَعْطَيْنَاهُ وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ الله.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad al-Asadi from Salim ibn Mukram from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “At one time, among the companions of the Messenger of Allah, the financial conditions of one man became very difficult and his wife suggested that he see the Messenger of Allah about it. He went to the Holy Prophet and, when the Holy Prophet saw him, he said, ‘Whoever asks us for help, we help, but whoever appears to be rich when, in fact, he is not so, Allah will make him rich. ’ The man thought the Holy Prophet had addressed him only. He returned to his wife and told her the story. She said, ‘The Messenger of Allah is only a man. Let him know what you need.’ He went back and, when the Messenger of Allah saw him, he said, ‘Whoever asks us for help we help but whoever appears to be rich when, in fact, he is not so, Allah will make him rich. ’ This was repeated with that man three times. Thereafter, he borrowed a pick and went to the mountains, climbed it and cut down a certain amount of firewood. He climbed down and sold the firewood for half a mud (a certain measure) of flour, came home and used it for food. The next day he did the same thing and saved a little on the side until he was able to buy a pick of his own and sometime later he bought two young camels and a slave and then he became rich until he became very affluent. One day he went to see the Holy Prophet. He informed him of his whole story. The Holy Prophet said, ‘I told you, whoever asks us for help we help, but whoever appears to be rich when, in fact, he is not so, Allah will make him rich.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Contentment - Hadith 3394

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْفُرَاتِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَغْنَى النَّاسِ فَلْيَكُنْ بِمَا فِي يَدِ الله أَوْثَقَ مِنْهُ بِمَا فِي يَدِ غَيْرِهِ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Husayn ibn al-Farat from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever wants to be the richest among the people, what is with Allah should be more reliable to him than what is in the hands of others.’”

ضعيف

Contentment - Hadith 3395

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ أَوْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَنِعَ بِمَا رَزَقَهُ الله فَهُوَ مِنْ أَغْنَى النَّاسِ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far or Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever is content with what Allah has given him for his sustenance is the richest person of the people.”

موثق كالصحيح

Contentment - Hadith 3396

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ يَطْلُبُ فَيُصِيبُ وَلا يَقْنَعُ وَتُنَازِعُهُ نَفْسُهُ إِلَى مَا هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُ وَقَالَ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئاً أَنْتَفِعْ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنْ كَانَ مَا يَكْفِيكَ يُغْنِيكَ فَأَدْنَى مَا فِيهَا يُغْنِيكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَا يَكْفِيكَ لا يُغْنِيكَ فَكُلُّ مَا فِيهَا لا يُغْنِيكَ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Hamza ibn Humran who has said the following: “A man complained before Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) that he works and earns but is not content and his soul’s desires compel him to find more. The man asked the Imam to teach him something to benefit him. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘If it (earnings) is enough for your necessities then it should make you rich. Thus, the minimum should suffice you. If this does not suffice then all things that are there will not suffice you.’”

مجهول

Contentment - Hadith 3397

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ رَضِيَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا بِمَا يُجْزِيهِ كَانَ أَيْسَرُ مَا فِيهَا يَكْفِيهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا بِمَا يُجْزِيهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ يَكْفِيهِ.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from a number of our people have narrated from Hannan ibn Sadir in a marfu’ manner from Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever is content, with worldly matters, with bare necessities, the minimum suffices him. Whoever is not content. with worldly matters, with bare necessities, then nothing will be able to suffice him.”

مرفوع

Adequacy - Hadith 3398

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ مِنْ أَغْبَطِ أَوْلِيَائِي عِنْدِي رَجُلاً خَفِيفَ الْحَالِ ذَا حَظٍّ مِنْ صَلاةٍ أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ بِالْغَيْبِ وَكَانَ غَامِضاً فِي النَّاسِ جُعِلَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافاً فَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِ عُجِّلَتْ مَنِيَّتُهُ فَقَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ وَقَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from more than one person from ‘Asim from ibn Hamid from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) say, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘The most envied person among My servants is a man whose needs are light, has a good share in prayer, who performs the worship of his Lord unseen, is obscure among the people, whose expenses are within the limits of bare necessities with which he exercises patience, whose death is quick (like a dead person free from worldly desires) and whose heirs and mourners are very few.’”

مرسل كالحسن

Adequacy - Hadith 3399

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَكَانَ عَيْشُهُ كَفَافاً.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Tuba (a tree in paradise) is for those who have become Muslims and whose expenses are within the limits of bare necessities.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Adequacy - Hadith 3400

3ـ النَّوْفَلِيُّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اللهمَّ ارْزُقْ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَفَافَ وَالْكَفَافَ وَارْزُقْ مَنْ أَبْغَضَ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَالَ وَالْوَلَدَ.

3. Al-Nawfali has narrated from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘O Allah, grant Muhammad, the family of Muhammad and those who love Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, chastity in their personality, and sustenance enough for their exact necessities. Give those who hate Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, property and children.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Adequacy - Hadith 3401

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّوْفَلِيِّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِرَاعِي إِبِلٍ فَبَعَثَ يَسْتَسْقِيهِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا فِي ضُرُوعِهَا فَصَبُوحُ الْحَيِّ وَأَمَّا مَا فِي آنِيَتِنَا فَغَبُوقُهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اللهمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوُلْدَهُ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ يَسْتَسْقِيهِ فَحَلَبَ لَهُ مَا فِي ضُرُوعِهَا وَأَكْفَأَ مَا فِي إِنَائِهِ فِي إِنَاءِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَاةٍ وَقَالَ هَذَا مَا عِنْدَنَا وَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ نَزِيدَكَ زِدْنَاكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اللهمَّ ارْزُقْهُ الْكَفَافَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ يَا رَسُولَ الله دَعَوْتَ لِلَّذِي رَدَّكَ بِدُعَاءٍ عَامَّتُنَا نُحِبُّهُ وَدَعَوْتَ لِلَّذِي أَسْعَفَكَ بِحَاجَتِكَ بِدُعَاءٍ كُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ مَا قَلَّ وَكَفَى خَيْرٌ مِمَّا كَثُرَ وَأَلْهَى اللهمَّ ارْزُقْ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكَفَافَ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Nawfali in a marfu’ manner from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah once passed by a shepherd of camels and asked him for a drink and he said, ‘The milk in their udder is for the morning drink of the people of the village and the milk in the containers is for their evening drink.’ The Messenger of Allah then prayed, ‘O Lord, give him many children and much wealth.’ The Messenger of Allah then passed by a shepherd of sheep and sent his people to ask him for a drink. He milked them and poured it from his milk container altogether in the container for the Messenger of Allah. Along with all the milk he also sent a sheep for him, saying, ‘This is what we have and we can bring you more if you like.’ The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah prayed for him, “O Lord, give him sustenance adequate only for his bare necessities.” A certain man of his companion then asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, how is it that you prayed for the shepherd who refused to give you any milk in such a way that we all love. However, for the one who readily provided what you asked, you prayed for him with a prayer that we all dislike?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘The little thing that is adequate is better than a great deal that diverts one’s mind (from Allah). O Lord, grant to Muhammad and the family of Muhammad only that much which is adequate for them.’”

مرفوع

Adequacy - Hadith 3402

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَحْزَنُ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِنْ قَتَّرْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ أَقْرَبُ لَهُ مِنِّي وَيَفْرَحُ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِنْ وَسَّعْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ أَبْعَدُ لَهُ مِنِّي.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from abu al-Bakhtari from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘I find My believing servant depressed if I provide his sustenance in stringent measures; a condition that is closer to Me but 1 find My believing servant happier when I provide his sustenance plentifully; however, such condition is further away from Me.’”

ضعيف

Adequacy - Hadith 3403

6ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ مِنْ أَغْبَطِ أَوْلِيَائِي عِنْدِي عَبْداً مُؤْمِناً ذَا حَظٍّ مِنْ صَلاحٍ أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ وَعَبَدَ الله فِي السَّرِيرَةِ وَكَانَ غَامِضاً فِي النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يُشَرْ إِلَيْهِ بِالأصَابِعِ وَكَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافاً فَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَجَّلَتْ بِهِ الْمَنِيَّةُ فَقَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ وَقَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ.

6. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Bakr ibn Muhammad al-Azdi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘The most enviable among My friends is a believer who has his share of salvation, performs the worship of his Lord well, worships Allah privately, is obscure among people and no finger rises to point him out. His sustenance is only adequate for his basic needs and he bears it patiently. I cause him to die faster, thus his legacy is little and his mourners are very few.’”

صحيح

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3404

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِخَيْرٍ فَلا يُؤَخِّرْهُ فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ رُبَّمَا صَلَّى الصَّلاةَ أَوْ صَامَ الْيَوْمَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ اعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ بَعْدَهَا فَقَدْ غَفَرَ الله لَكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man who has that narrated to him Hamzah ibn Humran who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When one of you intends to do a good deed, he should do it without delay; a servant (of Allah) perhaps performs a prayer or fasts for a day, there upon, it is said to him, “Do whatever you like (other good deeds) after this act, Allah has already granted you forgiveness. (One may not know which of his worships has been accepted.)”’

مجهول

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3405

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) افْتَتِحُوا نَهَارَكُمْ بِخَيْرٍ وَأَمْلُوا عَلَى حَفَظَتِكُمْ فِي أَوَّلِهِ خَيْراً وَفِي آخِرِهِ خَيْراً يُغْفَرْ لَكُمْ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ الله.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Jamilah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Begin your day with a good deed, dictate to your guards (angels on both shoulders) good in the beginning and in the end of the day, all that is in between is forgiven if Allah so wills.’”

ضعيف

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3406

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ إِذَا هَمَمْتَ بِخَيْرٍ فَبَادِرْ فَإِنَّكَ لا تَدْرِي مَا يَحْدُثُ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Marazim ibn Hakim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “My father (a. s.) would say, ‘When you intend to perform a good deed, do not delay; you may not know what happens next.’”

صحيح

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3407

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يُعَجَّلُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ‘Udhayna from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of the good deeds that Allah loves is that which is done without delays.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3408

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَلا تُؤَخِّرْهُ فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَصُومُ الْيَوْمَ الْحَارَّ يُرِيدُ مَا عِنْدَ الله فَيُعْتِقُهُ الله بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلا تَسْتَقِلَّ مَا يُتَقَرَّبُ بِهِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَوْ شِقَّ تَمْرَةٍ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Bashir ibn Yasar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When you intend to perform anything good, then do not delay. A man may fast on a hot day and hope thereby to receive what is with Allah, and Allah then sets him free from fire. Do not underestimate the good deeds with which one may seek nearness to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, even if it is a piece of a date.”

مجهول

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3409

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ هَمَّ بِخَيْرٍ فَلْيُعَجِّلْهُ وَلا يُؤَخِّرْهُ فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ رُبَّمَا عَمِلَ الْعَمَلَ فَيَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَلا أَكْتُبُ عَلَيْكَ شَيْئاً أَبَداً وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلا يَعْمَلْهَا فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا عَمِلَ الْعَبْدُ السَّيِّئَةَ فَيَرَاهُ الله سُبْحَانَهُ فَيَقُولُ لا وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا أَغْفِرُ لَكَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَداً.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from certain individuals of our people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever intends to perform a good deed should act fast and do not delay. Perhaps a servant (of Allah) performs a deed and Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, says, ‘I have granted you forgiveness and will never write down anything against you.’ Whoever intends to perform an evil deed he must not do it. Perhaps a man does an evil deed and Allah, the Most Holy, sees it and says, “I swear by My Majesty and Glory to never forgive you hereafter.’”

مرسل

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3410

7ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا هَمَمْتَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَلا تُؤَخِّرْهُ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رُبَّمَا اطَّلَعَ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ وَهُوَ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ فَيَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا أُعَذِّبُكَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَداً وَإِذَا هَمَمْتَ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلا تَعْمَلْهَا فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا اطَّلَعَ الله عَلَى الْعَبْدِ وَهُوَ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْمَعْصِيَةِ فَيَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا أَغْفِرُ لَكَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَداً.

7. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When you intend to perform a good deed, do not delay doing it; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, perhaps finds a servant (of Allah) during a good deed of obedience and He, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, may say, ‘I will never subject you to punishment hereafter.’ If you intend to do an evil deed, you must not do it; perhaps Allah finds a servant during an act of disobedience and may say, “I swear by My Majesty and Glory to never forgive you hereafter.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3411

8ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِخَيْرٍ أَوْ صِلَةٍ فَإِنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ شَيْطَانَيْنِ فَلْيُبَادِرْ لا يَكُفَّاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from Muhammad ibn Humran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When one of you intends to perform a good deed or establish good relations there will be two Satans, one on each side. He, thus, should perform it immediately before they prevent him from the good deed.”

ضعيف

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3412

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ هَمَّ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَلْيُعَجِّلْهُ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِيهِ تَأْخِيرٌ فَإِنَّ لِلشَّيْطَانِ فِيهِ نَظْرَةً.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu al-Jarud who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) say, ‘Whoever intends to perform a good deed he should do it without delay; Satan keeps an eye on anything that is delayed.’”

ضعيف

Promptness in Good Deeds - Hadith 3413

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله ثَقَّلَ الْخَيْرَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا كَثِقْلِهِ فِي مَوَازِينِهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَفَّفَ الشَّرَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا كَخِفَّتِهِ فِي مَوَازِينِهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

10. Muhammad ibn Y ahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ali ibn Asbat from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) say, ‘Allah has made good deeds heavy for the people of the world like its weight in their balance on the Day of Judgment. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made evil of a light weight on the people of the world just as it will be of a light weight (no value) in their balance on the Day of Judgment.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3414

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ خُطْبَتِهِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ طَابَ خُلُقُهُ وَطَهُرَتْ سَجِيَّتُهُ وَصَلَحَتْ سَرِيرَتُهُ وَحَسُنَتْ عَلانِيَتُهُ وَأَنْفَقَ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَأَمْسَكَ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ وَأَنْصَفَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Hassan ibn Hamza from his grand father from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah at the end of his sermon would say, ‘Tuba (a tree in paradise) is for those whose moral behavior is polite, whose consciences are clean, whose privacy as well as public matters are all well, who give the excess in their properties in charity, who hold back their unnecessary words and yield to justice for people against their own souls.’”

مجهول

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3415

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ لِي أَرْبَعَةً بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَبْيَاتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَنْفِقْ وَلا تَخَفْ فَقْراً وَأَفْشِ السَّلامَ فِي الْعَالَمِ وَاتْرُكِ الْمِرَاءَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مُحِقّاً وَأَنْصِفِ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever likes to guarantee four things for me, I guarantee four homes in paradise. (He should guarantee me) to give charity without fear from his poverty, to speak out loud the greetings of peace in the world and quit excessive argumentation even though he is on the side of right. He must yield to justice for people against his own soul.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3416

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ جَارُودِ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ سَيِّدُ الأعْمَالِ ثَلاثَةٌ إِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ حَتَّى لا تَرْضَى بِشَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا رَضِيتَ لَهُمْ مِثْلَهُ وَمُوَاسَاتُكَ الأخَ فِي الْمَالِ وَذِكْرُ الله عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ لَيْسَ سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْدُ لله وَلا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالله أَكْبَرُ فَقَطْ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ أَوْ إِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ نَهَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهُ تَرَكْتَهُ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Aqaba from Jarud from abu al-Mundhir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The masters of good deeds are three things: To yield to justice for people against one’s own soul. So what you do not like to happen to you, do not agree to happen to people also, to cooperate with your fellow believer in matters of properties and to speak of Allah in all conditions: not just saying, ‘Glory belongs to Allah, all praise belongs to Allah and no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, but that if in case Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded you to do a certain thing, you must obey the command, and if it is a case you know that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has prohibited you to do, you must stay away form it.’”

موثق

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3417

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ رُومِيِّ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي كَلامٍ لَهُ أَلا إِنَّهُ مَنْ يُنْصِفِ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ الله إِلا عِزّاً.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Thaqafi from Ali ibn Mu’alla from Yahya ibn Ahmad Fadl ibn Shadhan abu Muhammad al-Maythami from Rumi ibn Zurara from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said in one of his speeches, ‘You must note that due to a person’s yielding to justice for people against his own self, Allah increases his respect and honor.’”

مجهول

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3418

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثَةٌ هُمْ أَقْرَبُ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ رَجُلٌ لَمْ تَدْعُهُ قُدْرَةٌ فِي حَالِ غَضَبِهِ إِلَى أَنْ يَحِيفَ عَلَى مَنْ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ وَرَجُلٌ مَشَى بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ فَلَمْ يَمِلْ مَعَ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ بِشَعِيرَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ قَالَ بِالْحَقِّ فِيمَا لَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu ‘Abd Allah Who has said the following: “Three people of all creatures will be the closest to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, on the Day of Judgment until all accounting is finished: a man whose power does not lead him in anger to do injustice to his subjects, a man who mediates between two people and does not lean toward anyone of them even to the size of a grain of bailey (needle’s head), and a man who speaks the truth regardless, it is for or against his own self.”

موثق

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3419

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي حَدِيثٍ لَهُ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَشَدِّ مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ فَذَكَرَ ثَلاثَةَ أَشْيَاءَ أَوَّلُهَا إِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from al- Nadr ibn Suwayd from Hisham ibn Salim from Zurara from al-Hassan al-Bazzaz from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “In a Hadith he has said, ‘What is the most forceful obligation from Allah upon His creatures? I must ask you.’ The Imam mentioned three things of which the first was yielding to justice for people against one’s own soul.”

مجهول

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3420

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سَيِّدُ الأعْمَالِ إِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ وَمُوَاسَاةُ الأخِ فِي الله وَذِكْرُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The masters of deeds are yielding to justice for people against your own soul, cooperation with your fellow believers for the sake of Allah and to speak of and remember Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in all conditions.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3421

8ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَزَّازِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ لا أُخْبِرُكَ بِأَشَدِّ مَا فَرَضَ الله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ ثَلاثٌ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ إِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ وَمُوَاسَاتُكَ أَخَاكَ وَذِكْرُ الله فِي كُلِّ مَوْطِنٍ أَمَا إِنِّي لا أَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْدُ لله وَلا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَالله أَكْبَرُ وَإِنْ كَانَ هَذَا مِنْ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنْ ذِكْرُ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ فِي كُلِّ مَوْطِنٍ إِذَا هَجَمْتَ عَلَى طَاعَةٍ أَوْ عَلَى مَعْصِيَةٍ.

8. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Zurara from al-Hassan al-Bazzaz who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘Should I tell you about what Allah has emphatically made obligatory on His creatures (are three things)?’ I said, ‘Yes, please do so.’ The Imam said, ‘You must yield to justice for people against your own soul, cooperate with your fellow believers, and speak of and remember Allah in all places. I, however, do not mean thereby saying, ‘Glory belongs to Allah, all praise belongs to Allah, no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, and Allah is greater than (can be described), although, it also is speaking of Allah. It is speaking of and remembering Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in all places whenever you are faced with a deed of obedience or prohibition.’”

مجهول

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3422

9ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خِصَالٍ ثَلاثٍ يُحْرَمُهَا قِيلَ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ الْمُوَاسَاةُ فِي ذَاتِ يَدِهِ وَالإنْصَافُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ وَذِكْرُ الله كَثِيراً أَمَا إِنِّي لا أَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْدُ لله وَلا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَلَكِنْ ذِكْرُ الله عِنْدَ مَا أَحَلَّ لَهُ وَذِكْرُ الله عِنْدَ مَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِ.

9. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from abu ‘Usamah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The believer is not tried with anything more difficult than three depriving things.’ It was asked, ‘What are they?’ The Imam said, ‘They are to cooperate with one who has an established relation with you with whatever financial means available, to yield to justice for people against one’s own soul and to speak of and remember Allah very often. I, however, do not mean thereby saying, ‘All glory belongs to Allah, all praise belongs to Allah, and no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah. Speaking of Allah, and remembering Him is to do so (remember Him) when facing something that He has made lawful or that He has prohibited.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3423

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلادِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي الْبِلادِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ بَعْضَ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِغَرْزِ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله عَلِّمْنِي عَمَلاً أَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْكَ فَأْتِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ وَمَا كَرِهْتَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْكَ فَلا تَأْتِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ خَلِّ سَبِيلَ الرَّاحِلَةِ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Yahya ibn Ibrahim ibn abu al-Bilad from his father from his grandfather, abu al- Bilad in a marfu’ manner saying: “Once an Arab man came to the Holy Prophet when he was about to leave for an armed campaign. The Arab held on to the harness of the horse of the Holy Prophet and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me a deed with which I can go to paradise.’ He said, ‘Do to people what you like them to do to you, and do not do anything to people that you do not like to be done to you. Now allow the horse to go.’”

مرفوع

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3424

11ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْعَدْلُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْمَاءِ يُصِيبُهُ الظَّمْ‏آنُ مَا أَوْسَعَ الْعَدْلَ إِذَا عُدِلَ فِيهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ.

11. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from ‘Ubays ibn Hisham from ‘Abd al-Karim from al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Justice is sweeter than water for a thirsty man. How vast is justice if exercised on an issue, even if it is a little one!”

موثق

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3425

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَنْصَفَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ رُضِيَ بِهِ حَكَماً لِغَيْرِهِ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever yields to justice for people against his own soul is accepted to judge others’ cases.”

مرسل

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3426

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنِّي سَأَجْمَعُ لَكَ الْكَلامَ فِي أَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ وَاحِدَةٌ لِي وَوَاحِدَةٌ لَكَ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ بَيِّنْهُنَّ لِي حَتَّى أَعْلَمَهُنَّ قَالَ أَمَّا الَّتِي لِي فَتَعْبُدُنِي لا تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئاً وَأَمَّا الَّتِي لَكَ فَأَجْزِيكَ بِعَمَلِكَ أَحْوَجَ مَا تَكُونُ إِلَيْهِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فَعَلَيْكَ الدُّعَاءُ وَعَلَيَّ الإجَابَةُ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَتَرْضَى لِلنَّاسِ مَا تَرْضَى لِنَفْسِكَ وَتَكْرَهُ لَهُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُ لِنَفْسِكَ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Yusuf ibn ‘Imran ibn Maytham from Ya’qub ibn Shu’ayb from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent a revelation to Adam that said, ‘I will gather together all words for you in four words.’ He asked, ‘O Lord, what are they?’ He said, ‘One is for Me, one for you, one between Me and you and one between you and other people.’ He then said, ‘O Lord, explain them to me so I can learn.’ He said, ‘The one for Me is to worship Me and do not consider anything as My partner. The one for you is that I will reward you for your deed with something that you need most. The one between Me and you is that you pray and I will accept and answer your prayers. The one between you and people is that you must like for people what you like for yourself and dislike for people what you dislike to happen to you.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3427

14ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَوْحٍ ابْنِ أُخْتِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اتَّقُوا الله وَاعْدِلُوا فَإِنَّكُمْ تَعِيبُونَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ لا يَعْدِلُونَ.

14. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Ghalib ibn ‘Uthman from Ruh ibn ‘Ukht (nephew) of Mu’alla from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Be pious before Allah and practice justice; you blame other people for not doing justice to others.”

موثق

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3428

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْعَدْلُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الشَّهْدِ وَأَلْيَنُ مِنَ الزُّبْدِ وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحاً مِنَ الْمِسْكِ.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Justice is sweeter than honey, softer than butter and smells sweeter than musk.”

موثق

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3429

16ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ أَوْ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَ فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِ الله يَوْمَ لا ظِلَّ إِلا ظِلُّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ مَا هُوَ سَائِلُهُمْ وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ رِجْلاً وَلَمْ يُؤَخِّرْ رِجْلاً حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ لله رِضًا وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعِبْ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ بِعَيْبٍ حَتَّى يَنْفِيَ ذَلِكَ الْعَيْبَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لا يَنْفِي مِنْهَا عَيْباً إِلا بَدَا لَهُ عَيْبٌ وَكَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ شُغُلاً بِنَفْسِهِ عَنِ النَّاسِ.

16. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from ‘Uthman ibn Jabalah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever has three things, or even one of them, will have a place under the shadow of the Throne of Allah on the Day when nothing will have any shadows (protective shelter). A man who gives to others what he asks from them, one who does not prevent another man from a forward position or move backward except after knowing that his own moving forward is what Allah wants. A Muslim does not blame his Muslim brethren for a shortcoming until he removes such shortcoming from his own self; as soon one removes one defect from his soul another shortcoming and defect emerges. To be occupied with correcting one’s own self is a full time occupation (to deal with before getting involved in people).”’

مجهول

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3430

17ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْغِفَارِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ وَاسَى الْفَقِيرَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَأَنْصَفَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ حَقّاً.

17. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Hammad al-Kufi from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ibrahim al-Ghifari from Ja’far ibn Ibrahim al-Ja’fari from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever comforts the poor with his property and yields to justice for people against his own soul indeed is a believer.”

مجهول وقد يعد ضعيف ا

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3431

18ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ يُوسُفَ الْبَزَّازِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا تَدَارَأَ اثْنَانِ فِي أَمْرٍ قَطُّ فَأَعْطَى أَحَدُهُمَا النَّصَفَ صَاحِبَهُ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْهُ إِلا أُدِيلَ مِنْهُ.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Khalid ibn Nafi’ Bayya’ al-Sabiri from Yusuf al- Bazzaz who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘If two people disagree in something, one of them gives half as much to his companion, but if he would not accept, it will be compensated for him (recipient of more than half for his injustice).’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3432

19ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله جَنَّةً لا يَدْخُلُهَا إِلا ثَلاثَةٌ أَحَدُهُمْ مَنْ حَكَمَ فِي نَفْسِهِ بِالْحَقِّ.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Qays from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Allah has a paradise wherein no one is admitted except three kinds of people of whom one is he who judges himself with the truth.”

صحيح على الظاهر

Fairness and Justice - Hadith 3433

20ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْعَدْلُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْمَاءِ يُصِيبُهُ الظَّمْ‏آنُ مَا أَوْسَعَ الْعَدْلَ إِذَا عُدِلَ فِيهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ.

20. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Justice is sweeter than water is for a thirsty man. How vast is justice when it is practiced in an issue even though it would be very little!”

حسن كالصحيح

Independence from People - Hadith 3434

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ شَرَفُ الْمُؤْمِنِ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ وَعِزُّهُ اسْتِغْنَاؤُهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The nobility of the believer is in his worship at night and his honor is in his independence from people.”

صحيح

Independence from People - Hadith 3435

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ لا يَسْأَلَ رَبَّهُ شَيْئاً إِلا أَعْطَاهُ فَلْيَيْأَسْ مِنَ النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ وَلا يَكُونُ لَهُ رَجَاءٌ إِلا عِنْدَ الله فَإِذَا عَلِمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ الله شَيْئاً إِلا أَعْطَاهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani all from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If any of you would like not to be rejected when asking his Lord (Allah) for something, you must abolish all of your hope in people and place your hope in no one except Allah. When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, finds this in one’s heart. He then will not reject one’s prayers and grant one’s wishes.’”

ضعيف

Independence from People - Hadith 3436

3ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْخَيْرَ كُلَّهُ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ فِي قَطْعِ الطَّمَعِ عَمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرْجُ النَّاسَ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ وَرَدَّ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِهِ اسْتَجَابَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ.

3. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from al-Minqari from ‘Abd al- Razzaq from Mu’ammar from al-Zuhri from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “I saw all good gathered together in cutting off of yearning for what belongs to people and in not having any hope in people in anything and in leaving his affairs in the hands of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in all matters. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will answer him in all things.”

ضعيف

Independence from People - Hadith 3437

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ طَلَبُ الْحَوَائِجِ إِلَى النَّاسِ اسْتِلابٌ لِلْعِزِّ وَمَذْهَبَةٌ لِلْحَيَاءِ وَالْيَأْسُ مِمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ عِزٌّ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فِي دِينِهِ وَالطَّمَعُ هُوَ الْفَقْرُ الْحَاضِرُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Husayn ibn abu al-‘Ala’ from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ ibn ‘A’yun who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘Asking people for help is seeking to abolish one’s respect, as well as one’s bashfulness. Placing no hope in what is in the hands of people is dignity for a believer in his religion and greed is poverty at hand.’”

مجهول

Independence from People - Hadith 3438

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ اكْتُبْ لِي إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْكَاتِبِ لَعَلِّي أُصِيبُ مِنْهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَضَنُّ بِكَ أَنْ تَطْلُبَ مِثْلَ هَذَا وَشِبْهَهُ وَلَكِنْ عَوِّلْ عَلَى مَالِي.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr who has said the following: “Once I said to abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, please write for me to Isma’il ibn Dawud al-Katib. 1 hope I will receive something from him.’ The Imam said, ‘I resent that you ask from him or similar persons. Allow it (financial help) to be paid from my property.’”

صحيح

Independence from People - Hadith 3439

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ نَجْمِ بْنِ حُطَيْمٍ الْغَنَوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْيَأْسُ مِمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ عِزُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي دِينِهِ أَ وَمَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ حَاتِمٍ. إِذَا مَا عَزَمْتَ الْيَأْسَ أَلْفَيْتَهُ الْغِنَى إِذَا عَرَّفْتَهُ النَّفْسَ وَالطَّمَعُ الْفَقْرُ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Najam ibn Hatim al- Ghanawi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer’s having no hope in (what is in the hands of) people, is his respect and power in his religion. Have you not heard the words of Hatim, ‘When I decided not to have any hope I found it to be independence, when I made the soul to know it. Greed is poverty?”’ (The quote is due to its popularity not as evidence).

مجهول

Independence from People - Hadith 3440

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ لِيَجْتَمِعْ فِي قَلْبِكَ الإفْتِقَارُ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَالإسْتِغْنَاءُ عَنْهُمْ فَيَكُونَ افْتِقَارُكَ إِلَيْهِمْ فِي لِينِ كَلامِكَ وَحُسْنِ بِشْرِكَ وَيَكُونَ اسْتِغْنَاؤُكَ عَنْهُمْ فِي نَزَاهَةِ عِرْضِكَ وَبَقَاءِ عِزِّكَ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar al-Sabati from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) would say, ‘In your heart you must have both hope in people and independence from them. Your hope and need in people must be in the form of speaking to them softly and with a delightful appearance. Your independence from them must be in the form of maintaining dignity and safety of your respect.’” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Mu’ bid who has that narrated to him Ali ibn ‘Umar from Yahya ibn ‘Imran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) would say . . .” then he mentioned a Hadith similar to the one above.’”

ضعيف بسنديه على المشهور

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3441

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَاتَّقُوا الله الَّذِي تَسائَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأرْحامَ إِنَّ الله كانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيباً قَالَ فَقَالَ هِيَ أَرْحَامُ النَّاسِ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَرَ بِصِلَتِهَا وَعَظَّمَهَا أَ لا تَرَى أَنَّهُ جَعَلَهَا مِنْهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, Most Glorious is Whose name, ‘. . . have fear of the One by whose name you swear to settle your differences and have respect for your relatives. Allah certainly keeps watch over you.’ (4:1) “The Imam said, ‘It refers to the relatives of people. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded to maintain good relations with relatives and has mentioned it with greatness. Consider that He has placed it next to His own name together with piety.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3442

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَبَوْا إِلا تَوَثُّباً عَلَيَّ وَقَطِيعَةً لِي وَشَتِيمَةً فَأَرْفُضُهُمْ قَالَ إِذاً يَرْفُضَكُمُ الله جَمِيعاً قَالَ فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ تَصِلُ مَنْ قَطَعَكَ وَتُعْطِي مَنْ حَرَمَكَ وَتَعْفُو عَمَّنْ ظَلَمَكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ لَكَ مِنَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ ظَهِيرٌ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “It is narrated to me from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said that once a man came to the Holy Prophet and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, my family has refused to do anything for me but to cut off and abuse me, and I also want to reject them.’ He (the Messenger of Allah) said, ‘If you do so, Allah will reject all of you.’ He then asked, ‘What should I do?’ He (the Messenger of Allah) said, ‘Maintain good relations with whoever cuts you off, give to those who deprive you, and forgive those who do injustice to you. If you do this, you will have support for this from Allah.’”

موثق

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3443

3ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ يَصِلُ رَحِمَهُ فَيَكُونُ قَدْ بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ ثَلاثُ سِنِينَ فَيُصَيِّرُهَا الله ثَلاثِينَ سَنَةً وَيَفْعَلُ الله مَا يَشَاءُ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Muhammad ibn ‘Ubayd Allah who has said the following: “Abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) has said, ‘A man who maintains good relations with his relatives, if he may have only three years to live, Allah, because of his good relations with relatives, will prolong his life up to thirty years; Allah does whatever He wants.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3444

4ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ خَطَّابٍ الأعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صِلَةُ الأرْحَامِ تُزَكِّي الأعْمَالَ وَتُنْمِي الأمْوَالَ وَتَدْفَعُ الْبَلْوَى وَتُيَسِّرُ الْحِسَابَ وَتُنْسِئُ فِي الأجَلِ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Khattab al-A’War from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Having good relations with relatives cleanses ones deeds, increases ones wealth, repulses misfortunes, makes reckoning easier and delays the coming of death.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3445

5ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أُوصِي الشَّاهِدَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَالْغَائِبَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ فِي أَصْلابِ الرِّجَالِ وَأَرْحَامِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنْ يَصِلَ الرَّحِمَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِنْهُ عَلَى مَسِيرَةِ سَنَةٍ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الدِّينِ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Amr ibn abu al-Miqdam from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘I ask my followers who are present, those who are not present, those in the back of men and in the wombs of women to the Day of Judgment to maintain good relations with their relatives even though they are far away at a distance of one year’s journey; it is part of religion.’”

ضعيف

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3446

6ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ صِلَةُ الأرْحَامِ تُحَسِّنُ الْخُلُقَ وَتُسَمِّحُ الْكَفَّ وَتُطَيِّبُ النَّفْسَ وَتَزِيدُ فِي الرِّزْقِ وَتُنْسِئُ فِي الأجَلِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Hafs from abu Hamza from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Maintaining good relations with relatives improves moral behavior, opens the ability for generosity, helps one’s soul agree easily to be generous, increases one’s means of sustenance and delays the coming of death.”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3447

7ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّحِمَ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالْعَرْشِ تَقُولُ اللهمَّ صِلْ مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَاقْطَعْ مَنْ قَطَعَنِي وَهِيَ رَحِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ الله بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَرَحِمُ كُلِّ ذِي رَحِمٍ.

7. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Kindred relations hold fast to the Throne (of the Lord) and say, “Establish those who establish me and cut off those who cut me off. This is the kindred relation of the family of Muhammad (a. s.) that is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, . who maintain all the proper relations that Allah has commanded them to maintain. . . ,’ (13:21) and the kindred relation of all relatives.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3448

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَوَّلُ نَاطِقٍ مِنَ الْجَوَارِحِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الرَّحِمُ تَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَنْ وَصَلَنِي فِي الدُّنْيَا فَصِلِ الْيَوْمَ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ وَمَنْ قَطَعَنِي فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاقْطَعِ الْيَوْمَ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyah from Yunus ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The first among the parts of human body that will speak on the Day of Judgment will be (that through which) kindred relation (comes into being). It will say, “O Lord, keep good relations with those who kept me properly in the worldly life, and cut off in this life Your good relations with those who cut me off in the worldly life.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3449

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صِلْ رَحِمَكَ وَلَوْ بِشَرْبَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَأَفْضَلُ مَا تُوصَلُ بِهِ الرَّحِمُ كَفُّ الأذَى عَنْهَا وَصِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ مَنْسَأَةٌ فِي الأجَلِ مَحْبَبَةٌ فِي الأهْلِ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Maintain your kindred relations well even if it is a help with a drink of water. The best in such relations are not to cause any suffering to relatives. Keeping good relations with relatives delays the coming of death and brings love among them.”

صحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3450

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الرَّحِمَ مُعَلَّقَةٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِالْعَرْشِ تَقُولُ اللهمَّ صِلْ مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَاقْطَعْ مَنْ قَطَعَنِي.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz ibn ‘Abd Allah from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Kindred relation will hold to the Throne (of the Lord) on the Day of Judgment and say, “O Lord, establish good relations with those who establish me and cut off good relations with those who cut me off.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3451

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ الله عَنْهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ حَافَتَا الصِّرَاطِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الرَّحِمُ وَالأمَانَةُ فَإِذَا مَرَّ الْوَصُولُ لِلرَّحِمِ الْمُؤَدِّي لِلأمَانَةِ نَفَذَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِذَا مَرَّ الْخَائِنُ لِلأمَانَةِ الْقَطُوعُ لِلرَّحِمِ لَمْ يَنْفَعْهُ مَعَهُمَا عَمَلٌ وَتَكَفَّأَ بِهِ الصِّرَاطُ فِي النَّارِ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Hanan ibn Sadir from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Dhar (may Allah be pleased with him) has said, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah saying, “On the Day of Judgment the bridge will stand on two pillars: the kindred relations and safe keeping of trust. Those who maintain good relations with relatives and return the trust will pass the bridge safely to paradise but when the abuser of trust and neglector of good relations with relatives will try to pass the bridge no other deeds will benefit him and he will be thrown off the bridge into the fire.’”

حسن موثق

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3452

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ صِلَةُ الأرْحَامِ تُحَسِّنُ الْخُلُقَ وَتُسَمِّحُ الْكَفَّ وَتُطَيِّبُ النَّفْسَ وَتَزِيدُ فِي الرِّزْقِ وَتُنْسِئُ فِي الأجَلِ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn Qart from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Maintaining good relations with relatives improves moral behavior, strengthens the ability to be generous with the pleasure of one’s soul, increases one’s means of sustenance and delays the coming of death.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3453

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ خَطَّابٍ الأعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صِلَةُ الأرْحَامِ تُزَكِّي الأعْمَالَ وَتَدْفَعُ الْبَلْوَى وَتُنْمِي الأمْوَالَ وَتُنْسِئُ لَهُ فِي عُمُرِهِ وَتُوَسِّعُ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَتُحَبِّبُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَلْيَتَّقِ الله وَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ.

13. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Khattab al-‘A’War from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Maintaining good relations with relatives cleanses the deeds, repulses misfortunes, increases wealth, delays the coming of death, enlarges ones share of sustenance and brings love to the family. Therefore, one must be pious before Allah and maintain good relations with one’s relatives.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3454

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ الْحَنَّاطِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَحُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ يَعْمُرَانِ الدِّيَارَ وَيَزِيدَانِ فِي الأعْمَارِ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il have narrated from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from al-Hakam al-Hannat who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘Maintaining good relations with relatives, and keeping good neighborly relations develop towns and increase lifespans.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3455

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ أَعْجَلَ الْخَيْرِ ثَوَاباً صِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd Allah b Maymun al-Qaddah from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The good deed with the quickest reward is maintaining good relations with relatives.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3456

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ سَرَّهُ النَّسَاءُ فِي الأجَلِ وَالزِّيَادَةُ فِي الرِّزْقِ فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The messenger of Allah has said, ‘One who likes to delay the coming of his death and increase his means of living should maintain good relations with relatives.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3457

17 - علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن صفوان بن يحيى، عن إسحاق بن عمار قال: قال أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام): ما نعلم شيئا يزيد في العمر إلا صلة الرحم، حتى أن الرجل يكون أجله ثلاث سنين فيكون وصولا للرحم فيزيد الله في عمره ثلاثين سنة فيجعلها ثلاثا وثلاثين سنة، ويكون أجله ثلاثا وثلاثين سنة، فيكون قاطعا للرحم فينقصه الله ثلاثين سنة ويجعل أجله إلى ثلاث سنين. الحسين بن محمد، عن معلى بن محمد، عن الحسن بن علي الوشاء، عن أبي الحسن الرضا (عليه السلام)، مثله.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘We do not know of anything that may increase one’s lifespan like maintaining good relations with relatives does. It is so much so that a man’s life span may have only three years been left, but he maintains good relations with relatives, Allah will increase his lifespan to thirty years. The total will be thirty-three years, thus the appointed time for his death will be after thirty-three years. So, then if he severs family ties, so Allah reduces his lifespan by thirty years and sets his term to three years." <br>Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3458

18ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يُرِيدُ الْبَصْرَةَ نَزَلَ بِالرَّبَذَةِ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُحَارِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي تَحَمَّلْتُ فِي قَوْمِي حَمَالَةً وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ فِي طَوَائِفَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُوَاسَاةَ وَالْمَعُونَةَ فَسَبَقَتْ إِلَيَّ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ بِالنَّكَدِ فَمُرْهُمْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَعُونَتِي وَحُثَّهُمْ عَلَى مُوَاسَاتِي فَقَالَ أَيْنَ هُمْ فَقَالَ هَؤُلاءِ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ حَيْثُ تَرَى قَالَ فَنَصَّ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَادَّلَفَتْ كَأَنَّهَا ظَلِيمٌ فَادَّلَفَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي طَلَبِهَا فَلأياً بِلأيٍ مَا لُحِقَتْ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَسَأَلَهُمْ مَا يَمْنَعُهُمْ مِنْ مُوَاسَاةِ صَاحِبِهِمْ فَشَكَوْهُ وَشَكَاهُمْ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَصَلَ امْرُؤٌ عَشِيرَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَوْلَى بِبِرِّهِ وَذَاتِ يَدِهِ وَوَصَلَتِ الْعَشِيرَةُ أَخَاهَا إِنْ عَثَرَ بِهِ دَهْرٌ وَأَدْبَرَتْ عَنْهُ دُنْيَا فَإِنَّ الْمُتَوَاصِلِينَ الْمُتَبَاذِلِينَ مَأْجُورُونَ وَإِنَّ الْمُتَقَاطِعِينَ الْمُتَدَابِرِينَ مَوْزُورُونَ قَالَ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَقَالَ حَلْ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain individuals of his people from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) left Madina for Basra, on his way he stopped at al-Rabadhah (a place near Jaddah). A man from Muharib (a tribe) came and said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, I have been shouldering many responsibilities for my people and I have asked quite a few of them to help and cooperate with me, instead they have been very harsh to me. O Amir al-Mu’minin, command them to help me and encourage them to cooperate with me.’ The Imam asked, ‘Where are they?’ He said, ‘Those are a few of them as you may see.’ The man has said, ‘The Imam directed his horse to their direction, which began to move faster than trudge. Certain men from his companions followed, but they had difficulty catching up with him, and he would slow down for them until he reached the people and offered them greetings of peace. He asked them about their lack of cooperation with one of their own people. They complained before the Imam and he complained against them. Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) said, ‘A man must maintain good relations with relatives; they are more deserving of benefitting from his virtuous deeds and achievements. The relatives must maintain good relations with one of their own in times of need when things are against him. Those who maintain good relations with relatives and help financially are rewarded. Those who cut off good relations with relatives and turn away commit a sin.’ The man has said, ‘The Imam then turned his horse around and directed it to move.’”

ضعيف

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3459

19ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَنْ يَرْغَبَ الْمَرْءُ عَنْ عَشِيرَتِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَا مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ وَعَنْ مَوَدَّتِهِمْ وَكَرَامَتِهِمْ وَدِفَاعِهِمْ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ هُمْ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ حِيطَةً مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَأَعْطَفُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَأَلَمُّهُمْ لِشَعَثِهِ إِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ أَوْ نَزَلَ بِهِ بَعْضُ مَكَارِهِ الأمُورِ وَمَنْ يَقْبِضْ يَدَهُ عَنْ عَشِيرَتِهِ فَإِنَّمَا يَقْبِضُ عَنْهُمْ يَداً وَاحِدَةً وَتُقْبَضُ عَنْهُ مِنْهُمْ أَيْدِي كَثِيرَةٌ وَمَنْ يُلِنْ حَاشِيَتَهُ يَعْرِفْ صَدِيقُهُ مِنْهُ الْمَوَدَّةَ وَمَنْ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ إِذَا وَجَدَهُ يُخْلِفِ الله لَهُ مَا أَنْفَقَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ وَيُضَاعِفْ لَهُ فِي آخِرَتِهِ وَلِسَانُ الصِّدْقِ لِلْمَرْءِ يَجْعَلُهُ الله فِي النَّاسِ خَيْراً مِنَ الْمَالِ يَأْكُلُهُ وَيُوَرِّثُهُ لا يَزْدَادَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ كِبْراً وَعِظَماً فِي نَفْسِهِ وَنَأْياً عَنْ عَشِيرَتِهِ إِنْ كَانَ مُوسِراً فِي الْمَالِ وَلا يَزْدَادَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي أَخِيهِ زُهْداً وَلا مِنْهُ بُعْداً إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ مِنْهُ مُرُوَّةً وَكَانَ مُعْوِزاً فِي الْمَالِ وَلا يَغْفُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الْقَرَابَةِ بِهَا الْخَصَاصَةُ أَنْ يَسُدَّهَا بِمَا لا يَنْفَعُهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَلا يَضُرُّهُ إِنِ اسْتَهْلَكَهُ.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Yahya from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘A man must never turn away from his relatives, even if he is wealthy and has many children. He must not fail to love them, must not ignore their honor, their defense with his hands and tongue. They are the strongest defending power behind him and the most kind to him, who care the most for his affairs if a misfortune may befall him or is suffering from a hardship. One who holds back from his kin’s people only holds back one hand, and they hold back many hands from him. Whoever shows kindness to his friends finds love with them. Whoever extends his hands in charitable ways when he is able to do so Allah replaces for him in this world and will grant manifold of rewards in the next life. The truthful tongue of a man is a thing that Allah makes serve him among the people better than the property that he consumes or leaves as his legacy. No one of you must ever assume boastfulness and arrogance in his soul and distance himself from his relatives, even if he is a wealthy one. No one of you must ever reduce his good relations with his brother or distance from him when he is poor. No one of you must ever neglect relatives. Kindred relation has a characteristic that holding back from it does not benefit one and spending for it does not harm a person.’”

ضعيف

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3460

20ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ هِلالٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ آلَ فُلانٍ يَبَرُّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَيَتَوَاصَلُونَ فَقَالَ إِذاً تَنْمِي أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَيَنْمُونَ فَلا يَزَالُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَتَقَاطَعُوا فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ انْقَشَعَ عَنْهُمْ.

20. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sulayman ibn Hilal who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘The family of so and so helps each other and maintains good relations.’ The Imam said, ‘Their wealth will increase and their persons will increase. They will remain as such as long as they will not neglect their good relations, if they neglect then they will lose.’”

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3461

21ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ لَيَكُونُونَ فَجَرَةً وَلا يَكُونُونَ بَرَرَةً فَيَصِلُونَ أَرْحَامَهُمْ فَتَنْمِي أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَتَطُولُ أَعْمَارُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا كَانُوا أَبْرَاراً بَرَرَةً.

21. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from more than one person from Ziyad al-Qandy from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘A people who are evil doers and not of the virtuous ones but maintain good relations with relatives, their wealth increases, and they live longer. Can one imagine their benefits had they been virtuous and of good deeds?”’

مرسل كالموثق

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3462

22ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صِلُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ وَلَوْ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ يَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَاتَّقُوا الله الَّذِي تَسائَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأرْحامَ إِنَّ الله كانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيباً.

22. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Qasim ibn Y ahya from his grandfather al-Hassan ibn Rashid from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘One must maintain good relations with relatives. Even offering the greeting of peace should not be held back from them. Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, says, “Have fear of the One by whose name you swear to settle your differences and have respect for your relatives. Allah certainly keeps watch over you.’” (4:1)

ضعيف

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3463

23ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ قَالَ وَقَعَ بَيْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَسَنِ كَلامٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَتِ الضَّوْضَاءُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَافْتَرَقَا عَشِيَّتَهُمَا بِذَلِكَ وَغَدَوْتُ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِأَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَلَى بَابِ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَسَنِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا جَارِيَةُ قُولِي لأبِي مُحَمَّدٍ يَخْرُجُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله مَا بَكَّرَ بِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَلَوْتُ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْبَارِحَةَ فَأَقْلَقَتْنِي قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ قَوْلُ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ الله بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَخافُونَ سُوءَ الْحِسابِ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ لَكَأَنِّي لَمْ أَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ قَطُّ فَاعْتَنَقَا وَبَكَيَا.

23. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Safwan al-Jammal who has said the following: “Once a conversation took place between Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and ‘Abd Allah ibn al- Hassan and it had become quite noisy and people had gathered around. They departed from each other that evening. The next morning I was out for a task and I saw Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) at the door of ‘Abd Allah ibn al- Hassan who was saying, ‘O girl, tell abu Muhammad to come out.’ He came out and said, ‘O abu ‘Abd Allah what has made you come out this early?’ He replied, ‘Last night I read a verse of the book of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, and it worried me.’ He asked, ‘Which verse is it?’ He said, ‘It is the words of Allah, Most Glorious, Most Majestic is Whose mention, “. . . who maintain all the proper relations that Allah has commanded them to maintain, who have fear of their Lord and the hardships of the Day of Judgment,” (13:21) He said, ‘You have spoken the truth. It seems I have never come across this verse in the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’ They both wept and hugged each other.’”

صحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3464

24ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لِيَ ابْنَ عَمٍّ أَصِلُهُ فَيَقْطَعُنِي وَأَصِلُهُ فَيَقْطَعُنِي حَتَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ لِقَطِيعَتِهِ إِيَّايَ أَنْ أَقْطَعَهُ أَ تَأْذَنُ لِي قَطْعَهُ قَالَ إِنَّكَ إِذَا وَصَلْتَهُ وَقَطَعَكَ وَصَلَكُمَا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَمِيعاً وَإِنْ قَطَعْتَهُ وَقَطَعَكَ قَطَعَكُمَا الله.

24. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Once, I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I have a cousin and with him I maintain the good relations that should be maintained with relatives, but he cuts it off. I establish it again and he cuts it off to the extent that 1 have begun to think of cutting it off also. Will you grant me permission do so?’ The Imam said, ‘When you established the relation and he cut it off Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, established it for both of you. If both of you cut it off, Allah will also cut you off.’”

صحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3465

25ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ الله أَنِّي قَدْ أَذْلَلْتُ رَقَبَتِي فِي رَحِمِي وَأَنِّي لأبَادِرُ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي أَصِلُهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْنُوا عَنِّي.

25. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Dawud ibn Farqad who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘I love to show Allah humbling of my neck for my relatives and that I hasten to do good to my relatives and maintain good relations with them before they become independent of me.’”

صحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3466

26ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَحِمَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأئِمَّةِ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام) لَمُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالْعَرْشِ تَقُولُ اللهمَّ صِلْ مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَاقْطَعْ مَنْ قَطَعَنِي ثُمَّ هِيَ جَارِيَةٌ بَعْدَهَا فِي أَرْحَامِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَاتَّقُوا الله الَّذِي تَسائَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأرْحامَ.

26. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Washsha’ from Muhammad ibn Fudayl al-Sayrafi from al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “The kindred relation of the family of Muhammad, the A ’immah (people who possess Divine Authority), recipients of divine supreme covenant, holds to the Throne (of the Lord) and says, ‘O Lord establish good relations with those who establish good relations with me and cut off with those who cut off with me. ’ Thereafter it is applicable to the kindred relations of the believers. The Imam then read this verse: ‘Have fear of the One by whose name you swear to settle your differences and have respect for your relatives. . . (4:1)

مجهول

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3467

27ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ الله بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ فَقَالَ قَرَابَتُكَ.

27. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . who maintain all the proper relations that Allah has commanded them to maintain, who have fear of their Lord and the hardships of the Day of Judgment.’ (13:21) The Imam said, “It refers to your relatives.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3468

28ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَدُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ الله بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي رَحِمِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ السَّلامُ وَقَدْ تَكُونُ فِي قَرَابَتِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِمَّنْ يَقُولُ لِلشَّيْ‏ءِ إِنَّهُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ وَاحِدٍ.

28. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman and Hisham ibn al-Hakam and Durust ibn abu Mansur from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, ‘. . . who maintain all the proper relations that Allah has commanded them to maintain, who have fear of their Lord and the hardships of the Day of Judgment.’ (13:21) The Imam said, ‘It was revealed about the family of Muhammad (a. s.) and can also apply to your relatives.’ Then the Imam said, ‘Do not be of those who say about something that it is about one thing only.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3469

29ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَمُدَّ الله فِي عُمُرِهِ وَأَنْ يَبْسُطَ لَهُ فِي رِزْقِهِ فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ فَإِنَّ الرَّحِمَ لَهَا لِسَانٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ذَلْقٌ تَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ صِلْ مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَاقْطَعْ مَنْ قَطَعَنِي فَالرَّجُلُ لَيُرَى بِسَبِيلِ خَيْرٍ إِذَا أَتَتْهُ الرَّحِمُ الَّتِي قَطَعَهَا فَتَهْوِي بِهِ إِلَى أَسْفَلِ قَعْرٍ فِي النَّارِ.

29. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Muhammad ibn Ali from abu Jamilah from al-Wassafi from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever loves Allah’s giving him a long life and increasing his means of sustenance, he should maintain good relations with relatives; kindred relation, will have a sharp tongue on the Day of Judgment and it will say, “O Lord, establish good relations with those who maintained me properly and cut off those who cut me off. A man could be seen on the ways of good deeds but when the kindred relation that he had cut off would come he will be thrown into the depth of fire.’”

ضعيف

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3470

30ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْجَهْمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) تَكُونُ لِيَ الْقَرَابَةُ عَلَى غَيْرِ أَمْرِي أَ لَهُمْ عَلَيَّ حَقٌّ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَقُّ الرَّحِمِ لا يَقْطَعُهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِذَا كَانُوا عَلَى أَمْرِكَ كَانَ لَهُمْ حَقَّانِ حَقُّ الرَّحِمِ وَحَقُّ الإسْلامِ.

30. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Salih ibn abu Hammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Safwan from al-Jahm ibn Hamid who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I have certain relatives who are not in my way (my belief). Do they have any rights on me?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it is the right of maintaining good relations with relatives that is not cut off by any means. Had they been in the same way as your way they would have had two rights: The right of relatives and the right because of Islam.’”

ضعيف

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3471

31ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ صِلَةَ الرَّحِمِ وَالْبِرَّ لَيُهَوِّنَانِ الْحِسَابَ وَيَعْصِمَانِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَصِلُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ وَبَرُّوا بِإِخْوَانِكُمْ وَلَوْ بِحُسْنِ السَّلامِ وَرَدِّ الْجَوَابِ.

31. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘Maintaining good relations with relatives and virtuous deeds ease off the giving of accounts on the Day of Judgment and safeguard against sins. Maintain good relations with relatives and do virtuous deeds to your brothers, even if it is in the form of offering the greeting of peace or responding to the same.”’

موثق

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3472

32ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ تُهَوِّنُ الْحِسَابَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهِيَ مَنْسَأَةٌ فِي الْعُمُرِ وَتَقِي مَصَارِعَ السُّوءِ وَصَدَقَةُ اللَّيْلِ تُطْفِئُ غَضَبَ الرَّبِّ.

32. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd al-Samad ibn Bashir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Maintaining good relations with relatives eases off the giving of accounts on the Day of Judgment, delays the coming of death and safeguards against misfortunes. Giving charity at night extinguishes the wrath of the Lord.’”

صحيح

Good Relation with Relatives - Hadith 3473

33ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ صِلَةَ الرَّحِمِ تُزَكِّي الأعْمَالَ وَتُنْمِي الأمْوَالَ وَتُيَسِّرُ الْحِسَابَ وَتَدْفَعُ الْبَلْوَى وَتَزِيدُ فِي الرِّزْقِ.

33. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn ibn ‘Uthman from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Maintaining good relations with relatives cleanses the deeds, increases wealth, eases off the giving of accounts on the Day of Judgment, repels misfortunes and increases one’s means of sustenance.”

مرسل

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3474

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ الْحَنَّاطِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَبِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً مَا هَذَا الإحْسَانُ فَقَالَ الإحْسَانُ أَنْ تُحْسِنَ صُحْبَتَهُمَا وَأَنْ لا تُكَلِّفَهُمَا أَنْ يَسْأَلاكَ شَيْئاً مِمَّا يَحْتَاجَانِ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ كَانَا مُسْتَغْنِيَيْنِ أَ لَيْسَ يَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَنْ تَنالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَأَمَّا قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُما أَوْ كِلاهُما فَلا تَقُلْ لَهُما أُفٍّ وَلا تَنْهَرْهُما قَالَ إِنْ أَضْجَرَاكَ فَلا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلا تَنْهَرْهُمَا إِنْ ضَرَبَاكَ قَالَ وَقُلْ لَهُما قَوْلاً كَرِيماً قَالَ إِنْ ضَرَبَاكَ فَقُلْ لَهُمَا غَفَرَ الله لَكُمَا فَذَلِكَ مِنْكَ قَوْلٌ كَرِيمٌ قَالَ وَاخْفِضْ لَهُما جَناحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ قَالَ لا تَمْلأ عَيْنَيْكَ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِمَا إِلا بِرَحْمَةٍ وَرِقَّةٍ وَلا تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ فَوْقَ أَصْوَاتِهِمَا وَلا يَدَكَ فَوْقَ أَيْدِيهِمَا وَلا تَقَدَّمْ قُدَّامَهُمَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Ali ibn Ibrahim from his father all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad al-Hannat who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the meaning of ‘kindness’ in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . and that you must be kind to your parents. . . .’ (17:23) The Imam said, ‘It means to behave with them in a good manner, not to make them ask you for help, even though they are self-sufficient. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “You can never have extended virtue and righteousness unless you spend part of what you dearly love for the cause of Allah.’” (3:92) “The narrator has said that the Imam then said, ‘The words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “If either or both of your parents should become advanced in age, do not express to them words which show your slightest disappointment. Never shout at them but always speak to them with kindness,” (17:23) if they say harsh words to you, do not say ‘Uff (expression of disappointment) to them, and do not shout at them if they beat you. Allah has said, ‘Speak kind words to them.’ The Imam said, ‘If they beat you say to them, “May Allah forgive you,” and this will be the kind and noble word from you.’ Allah has said, “Be humble and merciful toward them. . . .” (17:24) The Imam said, ‘Do not have an eyeful look at them except with kindness and tender heart, do not raise your voice over their voice or your hands over their hands and do not walk in front of them.’”

صحيح

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3475

2ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَوْصِنِي فَقَالَ لا تُشْرِكْ بِالله شَيْئاً وَإِنْ حُرِّقْتَ بِالنَّارِ وَعُذِّبْتَ إِلا وَقَلْبُكَ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإيمَانِ وَوَالِدَيْكَ فَأَطِعْهُمَا وَبَرَّهُمَا حَيَّيْنِ كَانَا أَوْ مَيِّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ.

2. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Khalid ibn Naff al-Bajali from Muhammad ibn Marwan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Once a man came to the Holy Prophet and said, “O Messenger of Allah, give me a good advice.” The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Do not consider anything as partner of Allah even if you are tortured with fire except when your heart is confident with belief. You must obey your parents and be good to them whether living or dead. If they order you to leave your property and family you must do so; it is of belief.’”

مجهول

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3476

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِثْلُ الْكُبَّةِ فَيَدْفَعُ فِي ظَهْرِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا الْبِرُّ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Sayf from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “On the Day of Judgment something will suddenly come behind the believer, rush him forward and admit him in paradise. It will be said, ‘This is kindness.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3477

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ أَيُّ الأعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ الصَّلاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Mansur ibn Hazim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Which deed is the best?’ The Imam said, ‘Prayer in its proper time, kindness to parents and hard work to strive for the cause of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3478

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا حَقُّ الْوَالِدِ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ قَالَ لا يُسَمِّيهِ بِاسْمِهِ وَلا يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلا يَجْلِسُ قَبْلَهُ وَلا يَسْتَسِبُّ لَهُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Durust ibn abu Mansur from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, a man asked the Messenger of Allah, ‘What is the right of the father on the son?’ The messenger of Allah said, ‘The son must not address his father by his name (first name), must not walk in front of him, must not take a seat before him, and must not cause people to abuse him.’”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3479

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بَحْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الأنْصَارِيِّ فِي بِرِّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَبِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَقَضى‏ رَبُّكَ أَلا تَعْبُدُوا إِلا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوالِدَيْنِ إِحْساناً فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدُ سَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ هِيَ الَّتِي فِي لُقْمَانَ وَوَصَّيْنَا الإنْسانَ بِوالِدَيْهِ حُسْناً وَإِنْ جاهَداكَ عَلى‏ أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي ما لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلا تُطِعْهُما فَقَالَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِصِلَتِهِمَا وَحَقِّهِمَا عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَإِنْ جاهَداكَ عَلى‏ أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي ما لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَقَالَ لا بَلْ يَأْمُرُ بِصِلَتِهِمَا وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاهُ عَلَى الشِّرْكِ مَا زَادَ حَقَّهُمَا إِلا عِظَماً.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bahr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from those whom he has mentioned from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once the Imam spoke to ‘Abd al- Wahid al-Ansari, while I was present, about kindness to parents mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Be kind to parents.’ We thought it was the verse in Chapter Seventeen that says, ‘. . . the Lord has ordained that you must not worship anyone other than Him and that you must “Be kind to your parents. . . .’ (17:23) Later I asked the Imam and he said, ‘It was verse 14-15 of Chapter 31, that says, “(Concerning his parents), We advised the man, (to be good to parents). . . . (31:14) If they try to force you to consider things equal to Me, which you cannot justify to be equal to Me, do not obey them.” (31:15) The Imam then said, ‘This shows greater significance of maintaining good relations with them in all cases.’ I asked about: ‘If they try to force you to consider things equal to Me, which you cannot justify to be equal to Me, do not obey them.’ (31:15) The Imam said, ‘It, in fact, is a command to establish good relations with parents even if they struggle to make him consider things equal to Allah. It only shows the greatness of the rights of parents.’” (Note: al-Majlisi in Mir’at al-‘Uqul has expressed concern about the authenticity of this Hadith. For details one may refer to this work.)

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3480

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا يَمْنَعُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَبَرَّ وَالِدَيْهِ حَيَّيْنِ وَمَيِّتَيْنِ يُصَلِّيَ عَنْهُمَا وَيَتَصَدَّقَ عَنْهُمَا وَيَحُجَّ عَنْهُمَا وَيَصُومَ عَنْهُمَا فَيَكُونَ الَّذِي صَنَعَ لَهُمَا وَلَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَيَزِيدَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِبِرِّهِ وَصِلَتِهِ خَيْراً كَثِيراً.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ali from al-Hakam ibn Miskin from Muhammad ibn Marwan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Nothing prevents any of you from doing kindness to your parents, who are living or dead, in the form of prayer for them, giving charity on their behalf, performing Hajj and fasting on their behalf. These are things that one can do for them. He will also receive similar credit, thus, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will grant him a great deal of good rewards for his kindness to his parents.’”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3481

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَدْعُو لِوَالِدَيَّ إِذَا كَانَا لا يَعْرِفَانِ الْحَقَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لَهُمَا وَتَصَدَّقْ عَنْهُمَا وَإِنْ كَانَا حَيَّيْنِ لا يَعْرِفَانِ الْحَقَّ فَدَارِهِمَا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ إِنَّ الله بَعَثَنِي بِالرَّحْمَةِ لا بِالْعُقُوقِ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Mu’ammar ibn Khallad who has said the following: “I asked abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) ‘Can I pray for my parents who do not know the truth?’ The Imam said, ‘Pray for them and give charity on their behalf. If they are living and do not know the truth, be kind to them; the Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah has sent me with (message of) kindness and not to punish.’”

صحيح

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3482

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله مَنْ أَبَرُّ قَالَ أُمَّكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ أُمَّكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ أُمَّكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ أَبَاكَ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Holy Prophet and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, to whom should I be kind?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Be kind to your mother.’ The man asked, ‘Then whom?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Your mother.’ The man asked, ‘Then whom?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Your mother.’ The man asked, ‘Then whom?’ The Messenger of Allah said, “Be kind to your father.”

حسن كالصحيح

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3483

10ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله إِنِّي رَاغِبٌ فِي الْجِهَادِ نَشِيطٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَجَاهِدْ فِي سَبِيلِ الله فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تُقْتَلْ تَكُنْ حَيّاً عِنْدَ الله تُرْزَقْ وَإِنْ تَمُتْ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُكَ عَلَى الله وَإِنْ رَجَعْتَ رَجَعْتَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ كَمَا وُلِدْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله إِنَّ لِي وَالِدَيْنِ كَبِيرَيْنِ يَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّهُمَا يَأْنَسَانِ بِي وَيَكْرَهَانِ خُرُوجِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقِرَّ مَعَ وَالِدَيْكَ فَوَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأنْسُهُمَا بِكَ يَوْماً وَلَيْلَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ جِهَادِ سَنَةٍ.

10. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al- Nadr from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, ‘I am interested in Jihad (joining the army) O Messenger of Allah. I am active and light.’ The Imam said, ‘The Holy Prophet said, “Do Jihad (join the army) in the way of Allah, if you will be killed you will be living with Allah and will receive sustenance. If you die you will receive your reward from Allah, and if you return you will return free from sins as in the day you were born.” The man then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, my parents are old and they think my presence is a comfort for them and they do not like my going out.’ The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘Stay with your parents, I swear by the One in whose hand is my soul, that your parents’ receiving comfort from your presence with them for one day and night is more virtuous than Jihad for one year.’”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3484

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ نَصْرَانِيّاً فَأَسْلَمْتُ وَحَجَجْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ عَلَى النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ وَإِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ فَقَالَ وَأَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ رَأَيْتَ فِي الإسْلامِ قُلْتُ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ما كُنْتَ تَدْرِي مَا الْكِتابُ وَلا الإيمانُ وَلكِنْ جَعَلْناهُ نُوراً نَهْدِي بِهِ مَنْ نَشاءُ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَدَاكَ الله ثُمَّ قَالَ اللهمَّ اهْدِهِ ثَلاثاً سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ يَا بُنَيَّ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي وَأُمِّي عَلَى النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ وَأَهْلَ بَيْتِي وَأُمِّي مَكْفُوفَةُ الْبَصَرِ فَأَكُونُ مَعَهُمْ وَآكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ يَأْكُلُونَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزِيرِ فَقُلْتُ لا وَلا يَمَسُّونَهُ فَقَالَ لا بَأْسَ فَانْظُرْ أُمَّكَ فَبَرَّهَا فَإِذَا مَاتَتْ فَلا تَكِلْهَا إِلَى غَيْرِكَ كُنْ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُومُ بِشَأْنِهَا وَلا تُخْبِرَنَّ أَحَداً أَنَّكَ أَتَيْتَنِي حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي بِمِنًى إِنْ شَاءَ الله قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمِنًى وَالنَّاسُ حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّهُ مُعَلِّمُ صِبْيَانٍ هَذَا يَسْأَلُهُ وَهَذَا يَسْأَلُهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْكُوفَةَ أَلْطَفْتُ لأمِّي وَكُنْتُ أُطْعِمُهَا وَأَفْلِي ثَوْبَهَا وَرَأْسَهَا وَأَخْدُمُهَا فَقَالَتْ لِي يَا بُنَيَّ مَا كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ بِي هَذَا وَأَنْتَ عَلَى دِينِي فَمَا الَّذِي أَرَى مِنْكَ مُنْذُ هَاجَرْتَ فَدَخَلْتَ فِي الْحَنِيفِيَّةِ فَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ نَبِيِّنَا أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا فَقَالَتْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ هُوَ نَبِيٌّ فَقُلْتُ لا وَلَكِنَّهُ ابْنُ نَبِيٍّ فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ هَذَا نَبِيٌّ إِنَّ هَذِهِ وَصَايَا الأنْبِيَاءِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّهْ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَكُونُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّنَا نَبِيٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُ ابْنُهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّ دِينُكَ خَيْرُ دِينٍ اعْرِضْهُ عَلَيَّ فَعَرَضْتُهُ عَلَيْهَا فَدَخَلَتْ فِي الإسْلامِ وَعَلَّمْتُهَا فَصَلَّتِ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَهَا عَارِضٌ فِي اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّ أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ مَا عَلَّمْتَنِي فَأَعَدْتُهُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَقَرَّتْ بِهِ وَمَاتَتْ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَتْ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الَّذِينَ غَسَّلُوهَا وَكُنْتُ أَنَا الَّذِي صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَنَزَلْتُ فِي قَبْرِهَا.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Zakariya ibn Ibrahim who has said the following: “I was a Christian, then I became a Muslim. I went for Hajj, where I met Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and I said to him, ‘I was a Christian and I have become a Muslim.’ The Imam asked, ‘What have you seen in Islam?’ I said, ‘They are the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “. . . before, you did not even know what a Book or belief was, but We have made the Quran as a light by which We guide whichever of Our servants We want.’” (42:52) The Imam said, ‘Allah has certainly granted you guidance.’ The Imam then said three times: ‘O Allah, guide him. Son, ask whatever you want to ask.’ I then said, ‘My parents and my family are Christians and my mother is blind. I live with them. Can I eat from their utensils with them?’ The Imam asked, ‘Do they eat pork?’ I said, ‘No, they do not even touch it.’ The Imam said, ‘There is no offense in your eating with them. Take good care of your mother and be kind to her. When she will die do not leave her to others. You must do everything that she will need (for her funeral). Do not tell anyone of your meeting with me until you will meet me at Mina, if Allah would so will.’ I (the narrator) met him at Mina and people were around him as if he were the teacher of children. He asks a question then the other asks a question and so on. I returned to Kufa and I would act more kindly toward my mother. I would feed my mother, wash her clothes, her head and would serve her in other ways.’ She said, ‘My son, you did not do all this for me when you followed my religion. What is all that I see from you after you left and accepted the religion of submission (Islam)?’ I said, ‘A man from the descendents of our prophet has commanded me to do all this.’ She then asked, ‘Is this man a prophet?’ I said, ‘No, but he is a descendent of a prophet.’ She said, ‘My son, he is a prophet; these are of the teachings of the prophets.’ I said, ‘Mother, there will be no other prophet after our prophet. He is a descendent of our prophet.’ She then said, ‘Your religion is the best religion. Explain it to me.’ I then explained to her and she accepted Islam. I taught her more. She prayed, Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers. Thereafter something happened to her at night and she said, ‘Son, explain and repeat to me what you told me about Islam and I repeated it to her. She affirmed them and then she died. In the morning the Muslims were the ones who helped with her funeral and washed her. I was the one who prayed on her body and climbed down in her grave (to place her body to rest).”’

مجهول

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3485

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ قَالَ خَبَّرْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِبِرِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِي بِي فَقَالَ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّهُ وَقَدِ ازْدَدْتُ لَهُ حُبّاً إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَتَتْهُ أُخْتٌ لَهُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا سُرَّ بِهَا وَبَسَطَ مِلْحَفَتَهُ لَهَا فَأَجْلَسَهَا عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يُحَدِّثُهَا وَيَضْحَكُ فِي وَجْهِهَا ثُمَّ قَامَتْ وَذَهَبَتْ وَجَاءَ أَخُوهَا فَلَمْ يَصْنَعْ بِهِ مَا صَنَعَ بِهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ الله صَنَعْتَ بِأُخْتِهِ مَا لَمْ تَصْنَعْ بِهِ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لأنَّهَا كَانَتْ أَبَرَّ بِوَالِدَيْهَا مِنْهُ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam a number of our people from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Isma’il ibn Mehran all from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from ‘Ammar ibn Hayyan who has said the following: “Once I explained to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) how kind my son Isma’il was to me. The Imam said, ‘I loved him before and this has increased my love for him. Once, the sister of the Messenger of Allah (through breast-feeding) visited him. When he saw her he became very happy to see her, prepared a seat for her, began to talk to her and smiled at her. She left and her brother came. The Holy Prophet did not behave toward him as he did to her. He was asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, you behaved toward his sister differently from the way you behaved toward him, and he is a man.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘It was because she was more kind to her parents than he was.’”

مجهول

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3486

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أَبِي قَدْ كَبِرَ جِدّاً وَضَعُفَ فَنَحْنُ نَحْمِلُهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ الْحَاجَةَ فَقَالَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَلِيَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَافْعَلْ وَلَقِّمْهُ بِيَدِكَ فَإِنَّهُ جُنَّةٌ لَكَ غَداً.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Ibrahim ibn Shu’ayb who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘My father has become very old and weak. We pick him up and help him for the restrooms.’ The Imam said, ‘If you can, you should do all of this for him and feed him with your own hand; it is paradise for you tomorrow. ’”

مجهول

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3487

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لِي أَبَوَيْنِ مُخَالِفَيْنِ فَقَالَ بَرَّهُمَا كَمَا تَبَرُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِمَّنْ يَتَوَلانَا.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from abu al-Sabbah from Jabir who has said the following: “I heard a man saying to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘My parents are against us (our belief).’ The Imam said, ‘Be kind to them just as Muslims who follow us are kind (to their parents).”’

صحيح

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3488

15ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثٌ لَمْ يَجْعَلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأحَدٍ فِيهِنَّ رُخْصَةً أَدَاءُ الأمَانَةِ إِلَى الْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ وَالْوَفَاءُ بِالْعَهْدِ لِلْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ بَرَّيْنِ كَانَا أَوْ فَاجِرَيْنِ.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from ‘Anbasah ibn Mus’ab from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘There are three things in which Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has not given any concession: safely returning of the trust to appropriate people, regardless of their being good or evil people, keeping the promise for good or evil people, and being kind to parents whether of good or of evil manners.”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3489

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ وَالْبِرِّ أَنْ يُكَنَّى الرَّجُلُ بِاسْمِ أَبِيهِ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘It is of tradition and virtue to adopt al-Kunyah (like abu’ meaning father of or ‘Ibn’) of the name of one’s father.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3490

17ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ سَالِمِ بْنِ مُكْرَمٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَنْ بِرِّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ فَقَالَ ابْرَرْ أُمَّكَ ابْرَرْ أُمَّكَ ابْرَرْ أُمَّكَ ابْرَرْ أَبَاكَ ابْرَرْ أَبَاكَ ابْرَرْ أَبَاكَ وَبَدَأَ بِالأمِّ قَبْلَ الأبِ.

17. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Muhammad from Salih ibn abu Hammad all from al-Washsha’ from Ahmad ibn ‘Ai’z from abu Khadijah Salim ibn Mukram from Mu’alla ibn Khanis from abu ‘Abd Allah Who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Holy Prophet and asked about kindness to parents. The Holy Prophet said, ‘Be kind to your mother, be kind to your mother, be kind to your mother, be kind to your father, be kind to your father, and be kind to your father. He began with mother before the father.’”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3491

18ـ الْوَشَّاءُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ وَلَدْتُ بِنْتاً وَرَبَّيْتُهَا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ فَأَلْبَسْتُهَا وَحَلَّيْتُهَا ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِهَا إِلَى قَلِيبٍ فَدَفَعْتُهَا فِي جَوْفِهِ وَكَانَ آخِرُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ يَا أَبَتَاهْ فَمَا كَفَّارَةُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَ لَكَ أُمٌّ حَيَّةٌ قَالَ لا قَالَ فَلَكَ خَالَةٌ حَيَّةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَابْرَرْهَا فَإِنَّهَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأمِّ يُكَفِّرْ عَنْكَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ أَبُو خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا فَقَالَ كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانُوا يَقْتُلُونَ الْبَنَاتِ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُسْبَيْنَ فَيَلِدْنَ فِي قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ.

18. Al-Washsha’ has narrated from Ahmad ibn ‘Ai’z from abu Khadijah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Holy Prophet and said, ‘I had a daughter and I brought her up until she became an adult. I then dressed her up in beautiful clothes, took her to the well and threw her therein to her death and the last thing I heard from her was; O father! What is the expiation for it?’ The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘Do you have a living mother?’ He said, ‘No, I do not.’ The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘Do you have a living maternal aunt?’ He said, ‘Yes, I do.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Be kind to her; she is like a mother, this will serve as expiation for what you have done.’ Abu Khadijah has said, ‘I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘When was this?’ The Imam said, ‘It was in the time of Jahiliyah (age of darkness). They would kill the girls for fear of being taken captive and giving birth to other people.’”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3492

19ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَلْ يَجْزِي الْوَلَدُ وَالِدَهُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ جَزَاءٌ إِلا فِي خَصْلَتَيْنِ يَكُونُ الْوَالِدُ مَمْلُوكاً فَيَشْتَرِيهِ ابْنُهُ فَيُعْتِقُهُ أَوْ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَيَقْضِيهِ عَنْهُ.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Hannan ibn Sadir from his father who has said the following: “I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘Can a son pay back (for the favors of) a father?’ The Imam said, ‘There is no payment for him except two things: if the father is a slave and the son buys him and sets him free, or the father is in debt and the son pays it off.’”

حسن موثق

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3493

20ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ نَشِيطٌ وَأُحِبُّ الْجِهَادَ وَلِي وَالِدَةٌ تَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ارْجِعْ فَكُنْ مَعَ وَالِدَتِكَ فَوَ الَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً لأنْسُهَا بِكَ لَيْلَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ جِهَادِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ الله سَنَةً.

20. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman from ‘ Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, ‘I am a young and active man and love Jihad (joining the army), but my mother does not like it.’ The Holy Prophet said, ‘Go back and stay with your mother. I swear by the One Who has sent me with the truth as a prophet that her feeling comfort because of your presence for one night is better for your Jihad in the way of Allah for one year.”

ضعيف

Kindness to Parents - Hadith 3494

21ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَكُونُ بَارّاً بِوَالِدَيْهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِمَا ثُمَّ يَمُوتَانِ فَلا يَقْضِي عَنْهُمَا دُيُونَهُمَا وَلا يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُمَا فَيَكْتُبُهُ الله عَاقّاً وَإِنَّهُ لَيَكُونُ عَاقّاً لَهُمَا فِي حَيَاتِهِمَا غَيْرَ بَارٍّ بِهِمَا فَإِذَا مَاتَا قَضَى دَيْنَهُمَا وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمَا فَيَكْتُبُهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَارّاً.

21. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A servant (of Allah) may have been kind to his parents during their lifetime but when they die he does not pay their debts, and does not ask forgiveness for them. Allah writes him as unkind (person) to parents. One may have been unkind to parents during their lifetime but after their death, when he pays off their debts and asks forgiveness for them, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes him down to be among the people who are kind to their parents.”

ضعيف

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3495

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لا يَهْتَمُّ بِأُمُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَيْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, Whoever wakes up without caring about the affairs of the Muslims is not a Muslim."

ضعيف على المشهور

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3496

2ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَنْسَكُ النَّاسِ نُسُكاً أَنْصَحُهُمْ جَيْباً وَأَسْلَمُهُمْ قَلْباً لِجَمِيعِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ.

2. It is reported through the same chain of narrators who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The most assiduous worshipper among the people is the one whose inner center is most clean and whose heart is most peaceful toward Muslims.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3497

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ عَلَيْكَ بِالنُّصْحِ لله فِي خَلْقِهِ فَلَنْ تَلْقَاهُ بِعَمَلٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud al-Minqari from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyayna who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘You must, for the sake of Allah, offer good advice to His creatures; you will not meet Him with any deed better than this.’”

ضعيف

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3498

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ لَمْ يَهْتَمَّ بِأُمُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَيْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Muhammad al-Qasim al-Hashimi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever does not feel any concern about the affairs of Muslims is not a Muslim any longer.”

مجهول

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3499

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَاصِمٍ الْكُوزِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لا يَهْتَمُّ بِأُمُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي يَا لَلْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَيْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Salmah ibn al- Khattab from Sulayman ibn Sama’a from his uncle ‘Asim al-Kuzi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘Whoever does not feel any concern for the affairs of Muslims is no longer one of them. Whoever hears a man calling, “O Muslims, help” and one does not respond, he is not a Muslim.’”

ضعيف

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3500

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْخَلْقُ عِيَالُ الله فَأَحَبُّ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الله مَنْ نَفَعَ عِيَالَ الله وَأَدْخَلَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ سُرُوراً.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The creatures are the dependents of Allah. The most beloved creature to Allah is the one who is most beneficial to Allah’s dependents (like family members) and who provides the utmost happiness to a family.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3501

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَى الله قَالَ أَنْفَعُ النَّاسِ لِلنَّاسِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah who has said the following: “The person who had heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) narrated to me the following: He had heard the Imam say, ‘The Messenger of Allah was asked, “Who was the most beloved of people to Allah?” The Messenger of Allah replied, ‘The most beneficial one to people is the most beloved to Allah.’”

مرسل

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3502

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُثَنَّى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ فِطْرِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ رَدَّ عَنْ قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَادِيَةَ [ مَاءٍ ] أَوْ نَارٍ أُوجِبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Muthanna ibn al-Walid al-Hannat from Futr ibn Khalifah from ‘Amr ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn from his father (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘One who repulses a transgressor from Muslim’s (waters) or fire, will as a matter of necessity go to paradise.’”

مجهول

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3503

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً قَالَ قُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً وَلا تَقُولُوا إِلا خَيْراً حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا مَا هُوَ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah ibn Maymun from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, ‘. . . speak righteous words to people. . . .’ (2:83), the Imam said it means, ‘Do not say anything about a people except good until you actually learn all about it.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3504

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً قَالَ قُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ أَحْسَنَ مَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فِيكُمْ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn abu Najran from abu Jamilah al-Mufaddal ibn Salih from Jabir ibn Yazid from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . speak righteous words to people, . . .’ (2:83) the Imam said, ‘It means say to people the best of that which you love to be said about you.’”

ضعيف

Concern for the Affairs of the Muslims, Giving Them Good Advice and to Benefit Them - Hadith 3505

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَجَعَلَنِي مُبارَكاً أَيْنَ ما كُنْتُ قَالَ نَفَّاعاً.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Yahya ibn al- Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: ‘. . . He has blessed me no matter where I dwell, . . .’ (19:31) the Imam said, ‘“Blessed” means, the most beneficial to people.’”

ضعيف

High Regards for the Elderly - Hadith 3506

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مِنْ إِجْلالِ الله إِجْلالُ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of high regard toward Allah, is having high regard for a Muslim who has grown a beard.’”

حسن كالصحيح

High Regards for the Elderly - Hadith 3507

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يُوَقِّرْ كَبِيرَنَا وَيَرْحَمْ صَغِيرَنَا.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever does not consider our elders as dignified and does not show kindness to our people who are yet to grow up, is not from our people.”

مرفوع

High Regards for the Elderly - Hadith 3508

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَظِّمُوا كِبَارَكُمْ وَصِلُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ وَلَيْسَ تَصِلُونَهُمْ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ كَفِّ الأذَى عَنْهُمْ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Aban from al-Wassafi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Consider your grown up people as great and maintain good relations with relatives. No other way is better to maintain good relations with relatives than keeping all troubles away from them.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3509

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌ بَنُو أَبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَإِذَا ضَرَبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ عِرْقٌ سَهِرَ لَهُ الآخَرُونَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The believers are but brothers, sons of one father and mother (in the original creation). If one of them may have an distressed vein, others will remain awake all night because of his pain.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3510

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ تَقَبَّضْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رُبَّمَا حَزِنْتُ مِنْ غَيْرِ مُصِيبَةٍ تُصِيبُنِي أَوْ أَمْرٍ يَنْزِلُ بِي حَتَّى يَعْرِفَ ذَلِكَ أَهْلِي فِي وَجْهِي وَصَدِيقِي فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا جَابِرُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْجِنَانِ وَأَجْرَى فِيهِمْ مِنْ رِيحِ رُوحِهِ فَلِذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَإِذَا أَصَابَ رُوحاً مِنْ تِلْكَ الأرْوَاحِ فِي بَلَدٍ مِنَ الْبُلْدَانِ حُزْنٌ حَزِنَتْ هَذِهِ لأنَّهَا مِنْهَا.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from ‘Amr ibn Aban from Jabir al-Juhfi who has said the following: “Once I became depressed in the presence of abu Ja’far (a. s.) and asked him, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, why is it that sometimes I feel depressed without any apparent cause or incident? Even my family and friends notice it on my face.’ The Imam said, ‘Yes O Jabir, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created the clay of the believers from the clay of paradise and has made the fragrance of His spirit flow through it; thus, a believer is a brother (in belief) of a believer from his father and mother. When a spirit of those spirits is distressed anywhere with a sadness the other spirits also feel sad; this is from that (clay of paradise).”’

صحيح

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3511

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ عَيْنُهُ وَدَلِيلُهُ لا يَخُونُهُ وَلا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلا يَغُشُّهُ وَلا يَعِدُهُ عِدَةً فَيُخْلِفَهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The believer is a brother (in belief) of a believer, his eyes and his guide. He does not violate his trust, does not do injustice to him, or deceive him, and does not promise him only to ignore it later on.”’

موثق كالصحيح

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3512

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ كَالْجَسَدِ الْوَاحِدِ إِنِ اشْتَكَى شَيْئاً مِنْهُ وَجَدَ أَلَمَ ذَلِكَ فِي سَائِرِ جَسَدِهِ وَأَرْوَاحُهُمَا مِنْ رُوحٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَإِنَّ رُوحَ الْمُؤْمِنِ لأشَدُّ اتِّصَالاً بِرُوحِ الله مِنِ اتِّصَالِ شُعَاعِ الشَّمْسِ بِهَا.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) say, ‘The believer is the brother (in belief) of the believer. They are like the same body. If one part complains of pain the rest of the body also feels it. Their spirits are from one spirit. The spirit of the believer’s connection with the spirit of Allah is stronger than the connection of the sun’s rays to the sun.’”

في أعلى مراتب الصحة

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3513

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ عَيْنُهُ وَمِرْآتُهُ وَدَلِيلُهُ لا يَخُونُهُ وَلا يَخْدَعُهُ وَلا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلا يَكْذِبُهُ وَلا يَغْتَابُهُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn abu Najran from Muthanna al-Hannat from al-Harith ibn al- Mughirah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A Muslim is the brother (in belief) of a Muslim, he is his eyes, his mirror and his guide. He does not violate his trust, does not deceive him, does not do injustice to him, does not call him a liar and does not speak ill behind his back.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3514

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لِي تُحِبُّهُ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لِي وَلِمَ لا تُحِبُّهُ وَهُوَ أَخُوكَ وَشَرِيكُكَ فِي دِينِكَ وَعَوْنُكَ عَلَى عَدُوِّكَ وَرِزْقُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِكَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when a man came in and the Imam asked me, ‘Do you love him?’ I said, ‘Yes, I love him.’ The Imam asked me, ‘How would you not love him when he is your brother (in belief), your partner in religion, your supporter against your enemies and someone other than you provides his sustenance?”’

حسن كالصحيح

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3515

7ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْجِنَانِ وَأَجْرَى فِي صُوَرِهِمْ مِنْ رِيحِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلِذَلِكَ هُمْ إِخْوَةٌ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Husayn ibn al-Hassan from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah from certain individuals of his people from Muhammad ibn al- Husayn from Muhammad ibn Fudayl from abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) say, ‘The believer is the brother (in belief) of the believer from his father and mother; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created believers from the clay of paradise and has made the fragrance of paradise flow in their forms; thus, they are brothers from father and mother.’”

ضعيف

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3516

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ عَيْنُهُ وَدَلِيلُهُ لا يَخُونُهُ وَلا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلا يَغُشُّهُ وَلا يَعِدُهُ عِدَةً فَيُخْلِفَهُ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hajjal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The believer is the brother (in belief) of the believer, his eyes and his guide. He does not violate his trust, does not do injustice to him, does not deceive him and does not promise him only to ignore it later on.’”

صحيح

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3517

9ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ خَدَمٌ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُونَ خَدَماً بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَالَ يُفِيدُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً الْحَدِيثَ.

9. Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa has narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from a man from Jamil who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The believers are like servants for each other.’ I asked, ‘How can they be each other’s servants?’ The Imam said, ‘They benefit each other. . . . (all of this Hadith is not mentioned)”’

مجهول

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3518

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ نَفَراً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَرَجُوا إِلَى سَفَرٍ لَهُمْ فَضَلُّوا الطَّرِيقَ فَأَصَابَهُمْ عَطَشٌ شَدِيدٌ فَتَكَفَّنُوا وَلَزِمُوا أُصُولَ الشَّجَرِ فَجَاءَهُمْ شَيْخٌ وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ فَقَالَ قُومُوا فَلا بَأْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَهَذَا الْمَاءُ فَقَامُوا وَشَرِبُوا وَارْتَوَوْا فَقَالُوا مَنْ أَنْتَ يَرْحَمُكَ الله فَقَالَ أَنَا مِنَ الْجِنِّ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ عَيْنُهُ وَدَلِيلُهُ فَلَمْ تَكُونُوا تَضَيَّعُوا بِحَضْرَتِي.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Isma’il al-Basri from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) say, ‘Once a few Muslims set on a journey but they lost the way and faced severe thirst. They shrouded themselves holding to the roots of a tree. Suddenly an old man in white clothes appeared and told them to get up saying that they had no problems and gave them water. They drank water to their satisfiction and asked him, ‘Who are you?’ He said, ‘I am from Jinn who pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah. I heard the Messenger of Allah saying, “A believer is a brother of a believer, his eyes and his guide. How could you lose your lives in my presence?”’

مجهول

The Believer’s Mutual Brotherhood - Hadith 3519

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلا يَخْذُلُهُ وَلا يَغْتَابُهُ وَلا يَخُونُهُ وَلا يَحْرِمُهُ قَالَ رِبْعِيٌّ فَسَأَلَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ فُضَيْلاً يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلا يَغُشُّهُ وَلا يَخْذُلُهُ وَلا يَغْتَابُهُ وَلا يَخُونُهُ وَلا يَحْرِمُهُ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib’i from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He does not do injustice to him, does not betray him, does not speak ill of one behind his back, does not violate his trust and does not deprive him.’ Rib’i has said, ‘Certain individuals of our people asked me in Madina saying, “I have heard Fudayl saying what just you said.” I then said to him, ‘Yes, it is true.’ He then said, ‘I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, “A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He does not do injustice to him, does not deceive him, does not betray him, does not speak ill of one behind his back, does not violate his trust and does not deprive him.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Rights of One Who Accepts the Belief and Then Severs Away - Hadith 3520

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ إِيمَانِ مَنْ يَلْزَمُنَا حَقُّهُ وَأُخُوَّتُهُ كَيْفَ هُوَ وَبِمَا يَثْبُتُ وَبِمَا يَبْطُلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الإيمَانَ قَدْ يُتَّخَذُ عَلَى وَجْهَيْنِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَهُوَ الَّذِي يَظْهَرُ لَكَ مِنْ صَاحِبِكَ فَإِذَا ظَهَرَ لَكَ مِنْهُ مِثْلُ الَّذِي تَقُولُ بِهِ أَنْتَ حَقَّتْ وَلايَتُهُ وَأُخُوَّتُهُ إِلا أَنْ يَجِي‏ءَ مِنْهُ نَقْضٌ لِلَّذِي وَصَفَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ وَأَظْهَرَهُ لَكَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ مِنْهُ مَا تَسْتَدِلُّ بِهِ عَلَى نَقْضِ الَّذِي أَظْهَرَ لَكَ خَرَجَ عِنْدَكَ مِمَّا وَصَفَ لَكَ وَأَظْهَرَ وَكَانَ لِمَا أَظْهَرَ لَكَ نَاقِضاً إِلا أَنْ يَدَّعِيَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلَ ذَلِكَ تَقِيَّةً وَمَعَ ذَلِكَ يُنْظَرُ فِيهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِمَّا يُمْكِنُ أَنْ تَكُونَ التَّقِيَّةُ فِي مِثْلِهِ لَمْ يُقْبَلْ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ لأنَّ لِلتَّقِيَّةِ مَوَاضِعَ مَنْ أَزَالَهَا عَنْ مَوَاضِعِهَا لَمْ تَسْتَقِمْ لَهُ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا يُتَّقَى مِثْلُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَوْمُ سَوْءٍ ظَاهِرُ حُكْمِهِمْ وَفِعْلِهِمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ حُكْمِ الْحَقِّ وَفِعْلِهِ فَكُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَعْمَلُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِمَكَانِ التَّقِيَّةِ مِمَّا لا يُؤَدِّي إِلَى الْفَسَادِ فِي الدِّينِ فَإِنَّهُ جَائِزٌ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, when he was asked about belief, and the rights of the believer, his brotherhood and how he is and by what means it is proved and is invalidated, ‘The belief is of two aspects. One is that which is manifested to you from your companion. If he manifests like what you believe in, his Wilayah (right of one guardianship) is established as well as his brotherhood unless he then manifests the opposite of what he had manifested before. He then will be out of the rights that were established. That which he manifests later suspends his rights unless he then claims it to be for purposes of protection ( Taqiyah ). Despite this, it is to be seen, if it is of the cases where use of protective measures ( Taqiyah ) is applicable or not, if not then his claim is not accepted. For use of protective measures there are specific instances. Whoever misuses them will not have the benefits thereby. Of such examples one is when there are evil people whose rules and judgments are against the judgment and actions of truth. In such conditions, if the believer may use the protective measures to the limits that do not harm ones religion, such use is permissible.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Brotherhood in Belief is not Due to Religion it only is a Way of Recognition - Hadith 3521

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّيَّارِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمْ تَتَوَاخَوْا عَلَى هَذَا الأمْرِ وَإِنَّمَا تَعَارَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Hamza ibn Muhammad al-Tayyar from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “You have not become brothers on the basis of this belief (of Shi’a Muslims) but you have recognized each other because of it.”’

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

Brotherhood in Belief is not Due to Religion it only is a Way of Recognition - Hadith 3522

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ وَسَمَاعَةَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمْ تَتَوَاخَوْا عَلَى هَذَا الأمْرِ وَإِنَّمَا تَعَارَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ibn Muskan and Sama’a all from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “You have not become brothers on the basis of this matter (Walayah the belief of the Shi’a Muslims); it is only that you have recognized each other by means of Walayah .”

موثق

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3523

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يُشْبِعَ جَوْعَتَهُ وَيُوَارِيَ عَوْرَتَهُ وَيُفَرِّجَ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ وَيَقْضِيَ دَيْنَهُ فَإِذَا مَاتَ خَلَفَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوُلْدِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah from ‘ Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the rights of the believer on his believing brother (in belief) is to satisfy his hunger, provide covering for his privacy, facilitate his hardships and pay off his debts. When he dies, look after his family and children.”

ضعيف

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3524

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ الْهَجَرِيِّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ قَالَ لَهُ سَبْعُ حُقُوقٍ وَاجِبَاتٍ مَا مِنْهُنَّ حَقٌّ إِلا وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ وَاجِبٌ إِنْ ضَيَّعَ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً خَرَجَ مِنْ وِلايَةِ الله وَطَاعَتِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لله فِيهِ مِنْ نَصِيبٍ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ يَا مُعَلَّى إِنِّي عَلَيْكَ شَفِيقٌ أَخَافُ أَنْ تُضَيِّعَ وَلا تَحْفَظَ وَتَعْلَمَ وَلا تَعْمَلَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ لا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِالله قَالَ أَيْسَرُ حَقٍّ مِنْهَا أَنْ تُحِبَّ لَهُ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ وَتَكْرَهَ لَهُ مَا تَكْرَهُ لِنَفْسِكَ وَالْحَقُّ الثَّانِي أَنْ تَجْتَنِبَ سَخَطَهُ وَتَتَّبِعَ مَرْضَاتَهُ وَتُطِيعَ أَمْرَهُ وَالْحَقُّ الثَّالِثُ أَنْ تُعِينَهُ بِنَفْسِكَ وَمَالِكَ وَلِسَانِكَ وَيَدِكَ وَرِجْلِكَ وَالْحَقُّ الرَّابِعُ أَنْ تَكُونَ عَيْنَهُ وَدَلِيلَهُ وَمِرْآتَهُ وَالْحَقُّ الْخَامِسُ أَنْ لا تَشْبَعَ وَيَجُوعُ وَلا تَرْوَى وَيَظْمَأُ وَلا تَلْبَسَ وَيَعْرَى وَالْحَقُّ السَّادِسُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ خَادِمٌ وَلَيْسَ لأخِيكَ خَادِمٌ فَوَاجِبٌ أَنْ تَبْعَثَ خَادِمَكَ فَيَغْسِلَ ثِيَابَهُ وَيَصْنَعَ طَعَامَهُ وَيُمَهِّدَ فِرَاشَهُ وَالْحَقُّ السَّابِعُ أَنْ تُبِرَّ قَسَمَهُ وَتُجِيبَ دَعْوَتَهُ وَتَعُودَ مَرِيضَهُ وَتَشْهَدَ جَنَازَتَهُ وَإِذَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ لَهُ حَاجَةً تُبَادِرُهُ إِلَى قَضَائِهَا وَلا تُلْجِئُهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَكَهَا وَلَكِنْ تُبَادِرُهُ مُبَادَرَةً فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ وَصَلْتَ وَلايَتَكَ بِوَلايَتِهِ وَوَلايَتَهُ بِوَلايَتِكَ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr al-Hajari from Mu’alla ibn Khanis from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once I asked the Imam, ‘What are the rights of the Muslim on the Muslim?’ The Imam said, ‘He has seven categories of rights that are obligatory, each of which is compulsory. If he jeopardizes a single one of them he is out of the domain of guardianship ( Walayah ) of Allah and obedience to Him. There will be no share for Allah in him.’ 1 then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what are these rights?’ The Imam said, ‘O Mu’alla, I am afraid you may jeopardize them and may not protect them. You learn them but do not act up on them.’ I (the narrator) then said, ‘There is no power without the power of Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘Of those rights the easiest to fulfill is to love for him what you love for yourself and dislike for him what you dislike for yourself. The second right is to avoid (stirring) his anger, follow his wishes and obey his commands. The third right is to support him with your soul, property, tongue, hands and legs. The fourth right is to be his eyes, his guide and his mirror. The fifth right is that you must not be satisfied with food while he is hungry, with drinks while he is thirsty, and that you dress up in finery while he does not have any clothes. The sixth right is not to allow yourself to have a servant while your brother in belief does not have any servant. It then is necessary to send your servant to wash his clothes, prepare food and his bed for him. The seventh right is to keep his share handsomely, accept his invitations, visit him when he is ill, attend his funeral and if he needs something, initiate to fulfill it and do not delay until he asks you for help. You must hurry quickly and when you do so you have connected your guardianship with his guardianship and vice versa.’”

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3525

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ كَتَبَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا يَسْأَلُونَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ وَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ حَقِّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ لأوَدِّعَهُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُجِبْنِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ تَكْفُرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ مَا افْتَرَضَ الله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ ثَلاثاً إِنْصَافَ الْمَرْءِ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى لا يَرْضَى لأخِيهِ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ إِلا بِمَا يَرْضَى لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْهُ وَمُوَاسَاةَ الأخِ فِي الْمَالِ وَذِكْرَ الله عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ لَيْسَ سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْدُ لله وَلَكِنْ عِنْدَ مَا حَرَّمَ الله عَلَيْهِ فَيَدَعُهُ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Sayf from his father, Sayf from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ ibn ‘A’Yun who has said the following: “Once certain individual of our people wrote to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asking him about certain issues and they ordered me to ask the Imam about the rights of the Muslim on his Muslim brother and I asked the Imam but he did not answer me. When I went to say farewell to him I said, ‘I asked you that question but you did not answer me.’ The Imam said, ‘I am afraid you may disregard them. Of the obligations most pressing that Allah has made obligatory upon His creature are three things: a man’s yielding to justice against his own soul so as not to accept for his brother (in belief) what he does not accept for his own self, to assist his brother with his property and speak of Allah in all conditions. I do not mean thereby, saying, ‘Glory belongs to Allah and all praise belongs to Allah. Truly speaking of and remembering Allah is to stay away from whatever He has prohibited.’”

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3526

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا عُبِدَ الله بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَدَاءِ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Jamil from Marazim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah the best way to worship is to fulfil (protect) the rights of the believer.”

صحيح

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3527

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ لا يَشْبَعَ وَيَجُوعُ أَخُوهُ وَلا يَرْوَى وَيَعْطَشُ أَخُوهُ وَلا يَكْتَسِيَ وَيَعْرَى أَخُوهُ فَمَا أَعْظَمَ حَقَّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ وَقَالَ أَحِبَّ لأخِيكَ الْمُسْلِمِ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ وَإِذَا احْتَجْتَ فَسَلْهُ وَإِنْ سَأَلَكَ فَأَعْطِهِ لا تَمَلَّهُ خَيْراً وَلا يَمَلَّهُ لَكَ كُنْ لَهُ ظَهْراً فَإِنَّهُ لَكَ ظَهْرٌ إِذَا غَابَ فَاحْفَظْهُ فِي غَيْبَتِهِ وَإِذَا شَهِدَ فَزُرْهُ وَأَجِلَّهُ وَأَكْرِمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْكَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ عَاتِباً فَلا تُفَارِقْهُ حَتَّى تَسْأَلَ سَمِيحَتَهُ وَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ فَاحْمَدِ الله وَإِنِ ابْتُلِيَ فَاعْضُدْهُ وَإِنْ تُمُحِّلَ لَهُ فَأَعِنْهُ وَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لأخِيهِ أُفٍّ انْقَطَعَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا مِنَ الْوَلايَةِ وَإِذَا قَالَ أَنْتَ عَدُوِّي كَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا فَإِذَا اتَّهَمَهُ انْمَاثَ الإيمَانُ فِي قَلْبِهِ كَمَا يَنْمَاثُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَقَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَزْهَرُ نُورُهُ لأهْلِ السَّمَاءِ كَمَا تَزْهَرُ نُجُومُ السَّمَاءِ لأهْلِ الأرْضِ وَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَلِيُّ الله يُعِينُهُ وَيَصْنَعُ لَهُ وَلا يَقُولُ عَلَيْهِ إِلا الْحَقَّ وَلا يَخَافُ غَيْرَهُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the rights of the Muslim on the Muslim is that he must not satisfy himself with food while his Muslim brother is hungry. One must not satisfy himself with water while one’s Muslim brother is thirsty, and one must not dress up in finery while his Muslim brother is in need of clothes. How great is the right of the Muslim on his Muslim brother! The Imam then said, ‘Love for your Muslim brother what you love for yourself. Ask him when you need him and when he needs you, you must help him and do not frustrate him, but be his supporter; he is your supporter. When he is absent protect his interests in his absence and when he is present visit, honor and respect him; you are from him and he is from you. If he is disappointed with you do not keep away from him before asking him to forgive you and if he gains something, thank Allah for it. If he suffers from something then support him. If he is subjected to a plot, assist him. If a man says to his brother, fie up on you, the relation of guardianship between them remains no longer. If he says, ‘You are my enemy, one of them will become an unbeliever. If he accuses him, belief in his heart melts like salt melts in water.’ The narrator has said that it is reported to me that the Imam said, ‘The light of the believer shines to the inhabitants of the heavens like the stars shine to the inhabitants of earth.’ And he said, ‘The believer is the friend of Allah Who helps him and grants him favors. He does not say about Him but the truth and he is not afraid of any one other than Him.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3528

6ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ وَيَعُودَهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ وَيَنْصَحَ لَهُ إِذَا غَابَ وَيُسَمِّتَهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيُجِيبَهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَتْبَعَهُ إِذَا مَاتَ. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ مِثْلَهُ.

6. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the rights of Muslin on a Muslim is to offer him the greeting of peace upon meeting him, visit him when he is ill, protect his interest when he is absent, say, ‘May Allah bless you’ when he sneezes, accept his invitation and take part in the procession for his funeral.” A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah a similar Hadith.

موثق بسنديه

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3529

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَأْمُونِ الْحَارِثِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا حَقُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ الْمَوَدَّةَ لَهُ فِي صَدْرِهِ وَالْمُوَاسَاةَ لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ وَالْخَلَفَ لَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالنُّصْرَةَ لَهُ عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ نَافِلَةٌ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَكَانَ غَائِباً أَخَذَ لَهُ بِنَصِيبِهِ وَإِذَا مَاتَ الزِّيَارَةَ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ وَأَنْ لا يَظْلِمَهُ وَأَنْ لا يَغُشَّهُ وَأَنْ لا يَخُونَهُ وَأَنْ لا يَخْذُلَهُ وَأَنْ لا يُكَذِّبَهُ وَأَنْ لا يَقُولَ لَهُ أُفٍّ وَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ أُفٍّ فَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلايَةٌ وَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ عَدُوِّي فَقَدْ كَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَإِذَا اتَّهَمَهُ انْمَاثَ الإيمَانُ فِي قَلْبِهِ كَمَا يَنْمَاثُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mansur ibn Yunus from abu al-Mamun al-Harithi who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What are the rights of the believer on the believer?’ The Imam said, ‘Of the rights of the believer on the believer is to have compassion for him in his heart, assist him with his property, protect his interests in his absence in the matters of his family and support him against those who do injustice to him. If a benefit is distributed among the Muslims in his absence his believing brother should secure his share thereof. When he dies, he should visit his gravesite, must not do injustice to him, must not deceive him, must not violate his trust, must not betray him, must not call him a liar, must not say to him, ‘Fie upon you.’ If he says fie up on you then no guardianship ( Walayah ) relations will remain between them. If he says, ‘You are my enemy,’ one of them becomes an unbeliever and if he accuses him, belief in his heart will melt as salt melts in water.’”

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3530

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ صَاحِبِ الْكِلَلِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَطُوفُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَعَرَضَ لِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا كَانَ سَأَلَنِي الذَّهَابَ مَعَهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَأَذْهَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَطُوفُ إِذْ أَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَيْضاً فَرَآهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا أَبَانُ إِيَّاكَ يُرِيدُ هَذَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَمَنْ هُوَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ هُوَ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ فَأَقْطَعُ الطَّوَافَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ كَانَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَانُ دَعْهُ لا تَرِدْهُ قُلْتُ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُرَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَانُ تُقَاسِمُهُ شَطْرَ مَالِكَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيَّ فَرَأَى مَا دَخَلَنِي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَانُ أَ مَا تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ ذَكَرَ الْمُؤْثِرِينَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ قُلْتُ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذَا أَنْتَ قَاسَمْتَهُ فَلَمْ تُؤْثِرْهُ بَعْدُ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ وَهُوَ سَوَاءٌ إِنَّمَا تُؤْثِرُهُ إِذَا أَنْتَ أَعْطَيْتَهُ مِنَ النِّصْفِ الآخَرِ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ali Sahib al-Kalal from Aban ibn Taghlib who has said the following: “Once I was performing Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’ba) along with Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when a man from our people came up asking me to go with him for a certain need and hinted to me for that purpose, but I did not like to leave Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and go with him. I was still performing Tawaf when he made a gesture for the same purpose and Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saw him and said to me, ‘O Aban, does he want you?.’ I said, ‘Yes, he does so.’ The Imam asked, ‘Who is he?’ I said, ‘He is a man from our people.’ The Imam asked, ‘Is he of the belief that you are?’ I said, ‘Yes, he is.’ The Imam said, ‘Then go to him.’ I asked, ‘Should I discontinue Tawaf?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, do so.’ I asked, ‘Even if it is a compulsory Tawaf?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, even if it is such.’ I (the narrator) then went with him. Later I went to meet the Imam and I said to him, ‘Please tell me about the rights of the believer on the believer.’ The Imam asked, ‘O Aban, ignore it and do not repeat.’ I said, ‘Yes, may Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, but I still like to bring up the question. The Imam said, ‘O Aban, are you ready to share with him parts of your property?’ He then looked at me and found out what was going on in my mind and he asked, ‘O Aban do you know what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said about the self-abnegating people?’ I said, ‘Yes, may Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I know about it.’ The Imam said, ‘If you share with him you have not practiced self- abnegation, but you both are equal. You give him preference only if you give him from the other half also.’”

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3531

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَا وَابْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ وَعَبْدُ الله بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ ابْتِدَاءً مِنْهُ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سِتُّ خِصَالٍ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعَنْ يَمِينِ الله فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ وَمَا هُنَّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ يُحِبُّ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ لأخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لأعَزِّ أَهْلِهِ وَيَكْرَهُ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ لأخِيهِ مَا يَكْرَهُ لأعَزِّ أَهْلِهِ وَيُنَاصِحُهُ الْوَلايَةَ فَبَكَى ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ وَقَالَ كَيْفَ يُنَاصِحُهُ الْوَلايَةَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ بَثَّهُ هَمَّهُ فَفَرِحَ لِفَرَحِهِ إِنْ هُوَ فَرِحَ وَحَزِنَ لِحُزْنِهِ إِنْ هُوَ حَزِنَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مَا يُفَرِّجُ عَنْهُ فَرَّجَ عَنْهُ وَإِلا دَعَا الله لَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثَلاثٌ لَكُمْ وَثَلاثٌ لَنَا أَنْ تَعْرِفُوا فَضْلَنَا وَأَنْ تَطَئُوا عَقِبَنَا وَأَنْ تَنْتَظِرُوا عَاقِبَتَنَا فَمَنْ كَانَ هَكَذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَسْتَضِي‏ءُ بِنُورِهِمْ مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الله فَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ يَرَاهُمْ مَنْ دُونَهُمْ لَمْ يَهْنِئْهُمُ الْعَيْشُ مِمَّا يَرَوْنَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِمْ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ وَمَا لَهُمْ لا يَرَوْنَ وَهُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِ الله فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ إِنَّهُمْ مَحْجُوبُونَ بِنُورِ الله أَ مَا بَلَغَكَ الْحَدِيثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لله خَلْقاً عَنْ يَمِينِ الْعَرْشِ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله وَعَنْ يَمِينِ الله وُجُوهُهُمْ أَبْيَضُ مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَضْوَأُ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ الضَّاحِيَةِ يَسْأَلُ السَّائِلُ مَا هَؤُلاءِ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ تَحَابُّوا فِي جَلالِ الله.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from ‘Amr ibn Aban from ‘Isa ibn abu Mansur who has said the following: “Once ibn abu Ya’fur, ‘Abd Allah ibn Talha and I were in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who on his own initiation said, ‘O ibn abu Ya’fur, the Messenger of Allah has said, “There are six things that if found in a person, he will be before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, to the right of Allah (to the right of the Throne of Allah).”’ Ibn abu Ya’fur then asked, ‘What are those things, may Allah keep my soul in service for your cause?’ The Imam said, ‘A man must love for his Muslim brother what he loves for the most beloved person of his family and dislike for his Muslim brother what he dislikes for the most beloved person of his family and enlighten him in Walayah (the position of people who possess Divine Authority).’ Ibn abu Ya’fur then wept and asked, ‘How does he enlighten about Walayah r T The Imam said, ‘O ibn abu Ya’fur, if he is of the same level (of belief), he should encourage him, show happiness in his happiness and express sadness if he is sad. If he has the means to facilitate him he should do so if not he should pray to Allah for him. ’ “The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) then said, ‘Three things are for you and three things are for us. What is for us is that you must learn about our excellent merits, follow our footsteps and wait for our end results (Divine Kingdom) to take place. Whoever has these facts will be before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and those below them will receive light from their light. On seeing those who will be to the right of Allah, the ones below will not feel happy because of the enviable merits of the persons above.’ Ibn abu Ya’fur then asked, ‘How is it that they will not see when they are on the right of Allah?’ The Imam said, ‘O ibn abu Ya’fur, they are veiled with the light of Allah. Are you not aware of the Hadith that the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Allah has a creature on the right of the Throne before Allah and on the right of Allah their faces are whiter than snow and brighter than the sun of the midday. Someone asks, ‘Who are they?’ It will be said, ‘These are the ones who loved each other in the Glory of Allah.’”

صحيح

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3532

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلانَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَهُ كَيْفَ مَنْ خَلَّفْتَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِكَ قَالَ فَأَحْسَنَ الثَّنَاءَ وَزَكَّى وَأَطْرَى فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ عِيَادَةُ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ قَلِيلَةٌ قَالَ وَكَيْفَ مُشَاهَدَةُ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ لِفُقَرَائِهِمْ قَالَ قَلِيلَةٌ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ صِلَةُ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ لِفُقَرَائِهِمْ فِي ذَاتِ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَتَذْكُرُ أَخْلاقاً قَلَّ مَا هِيَ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَزْعُمُ هَؤُلاءِ أَنَّهُمْ شِيعَةٌ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Ajlan who has said the following: “Once, I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when a man came and offered the greeting of peace. The Imam asked, ‘How are your brothers (in belief) whom you have left behind?’ He praised, admired and extolled them. The Imam asked, ‘Do their wealthy ones visit their poor ones?’ He said, ‘It is very rare.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do their rich ones reach out to the poor ones?’ He said, ‘It is very rare.’ “The Imam asked, ‘Do their rich ones maintain good relations with their poor ones financially?’ He said, ‘You are speaking of the moral behavior that is practiced very rarely in our people.’ The narrator has said that the Imam then asked, ‘Why do you then think they are Shi’a (Muslims)?”’

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3533

11ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ الشِّيعَةَ عِنْدَنَا كَثِيرٌ فَقَالَ فَهَلْ يَعْطِفُ الْغَنِيُّ عَلَى الْفَقِيرِ وَهَلْ يَتَجَاوَزُ الْمُحْسِنُ عَنِ الْمُسِي‏ءِ وَيَتَوَاسَوْنَ فَقُلْتُ لا فَقَالَ لَيْسَ هَؤُلاءِ شِيعَةً الشِّيعَةُ مَنْ يَفْعَلُ هَذَا.

11. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al- Nadr from abu Isma’il who has said the following: “Once I said to abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, there is a great number of Shi’a in our area. The Imam asked, ‘Are their rich ones kind to their poor ones? Do their virtuous ones forgive their sinful ones? Do they assist each other financially?’ I said, ‘No, they do not do so.’ The Imam said, ‘They are not Shi’a. Shi’a are those who do these things.’”

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3534

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ عَظِّمُوا أَصْحَابَكُمْ وَوَقِّرُوهُمْ وَلا يَتَجَهَّمُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً وَلا تَضَارُّوا وَلا تَحَاسَدُوا وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْبُخْلَ كُونُوا عِبَادَ الله الْمُخْلَصِينَ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-‘Ala’ ibn Fudayl from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) would say, ‘Dignify your people, honor them and do not be aggressive toward each other, do not harm each other and do not be jealous of each other. You must never be miserly and always be sincere servants of Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3535

13ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ يَجِي‏ءُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ فَيُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي كِيسِهِ فَيَأْخُذَ حَاجَتَهُ فَلا يَدْفَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ إِذاً قُلْتُ فَالْهَلاكُ إِذاً فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا أَحْلامَهُمْ بَعْدُ.

13. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from ‘Amr ibn Aban from Sa’id ibn al-Hassan who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) once asked me, ‘Does your brother (in belief) come to you, stretch his hand in your pocket and take what he needs and you do not push him aside?’ I said, ‘I do not know that such things happen among us.’ Abu Ja’far (a. s.) then said, ‘There is nothing then.’ I said, ‘It is destruction then.’ The Imam said, ‘The people have not yet recieved their power of reason.’”

مجهول

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3536

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَقَالَ سَبْعُونَ حَقّاً لا أُخْبِرُكَ إِلا بِسَبْعَةٍ فَإِنِّي عَلَيْكَ مُشْفِقٌ أَخْشَى أَلا تَحْتَمِلَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى إِنْ شَاءَ الله فَقَالَ لا تَشْبَعُ وَيَجُوعُ وَلا تَكْتَسِي وَيَعْرَى وَتَكُونُ دَلِيلَهُ وَقَمِيصَهُ الَّذِي يَلْبَسُهُ وَلِسَانَهُ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ وَتُحِبُّ لَهُ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَكَ جَارِيَةٌ بَعَثْتَهَا لِتُمَهِّدَ فِرَاشَهُ وَتَسْعَى فِي حَوَائِجِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ وَصَلْتَ وَلايَتَكَ بِوَلايَتِنَا وَوَلايَتَنَا بِوَلايَةِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from al-Husayn ibn al-Hassan from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah in a marfu’ manner from Mu’alla ibn Khanis who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the rights of the believer. The Imam said, ‘There are seventy categories of rights but I will only tell you of seven; I am compassionate for you and I fear you may not be able to bear it.’ I said, ‘Yes, I will bear it, if Allah so wills.’ The Imam said, ‘You must not satisfy yourself with food while he is hungry, you must not dress up in finery while he may not have any clothes. You must be as his guide, as his shirt (a means of protection) that he wears, his tongue with which he speaks and love for him what you love for yourself. If you have a maiden servant, send her to prepare his bed and try to serve him during the day or night. If you do this you have connected your guardianship with our guardianship and with the guardianship of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

ضعيف

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3537

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلا يَخْذُلُهُ وَلا يَخُونُهُ وَيَحِقُّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الإجْتِهَادُ فِي التَّوَاصُلِ وَالتَّعَاوُنُ عَلَى التَّعَاطُفِ وَالْمُوَاسَاةُ لأهْلِ الْحَاجَةِ وَتَعَاطُفُ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَمَا أَمَرَكُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رُحَمَاءَ بَيْنَكُمْ مُتَرَاحِمِينَ مُغْتَمِّينَ لِمَا غَابَ عَنْكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ عَلَى مَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ مَعْشَرُ الأنْصَارِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

15. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu al-Maghra’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Muslim is the brother of the Muslim (in belief). He does not do injustice to him, does not betray him, and does not violate his trust. It is worthwhile for the Muslims to be assiduous in maintaining good relations with each other, be kind to each other, assist the needy ones financially and be compassionate toward each other so that they can be as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded them to be, ‘Compassionate toward each other, ’(48:29) kind to one another and feel sad for their absence from them. You should be just as the group of Ansar (the supporters) was in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (a. s.) as mentioned in (48:29).’”

صحيح

The Rights of a Believer on his Brother (in belief) and his duty to observe Such Rights - Hadith 3538

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حَقٌّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَراً أَنْ يُعْلِمَ إِخْوَانَهُ وَحَقٌّ عَلَى إِخْوَانِهِ إِذَا قَدِمَ أَنْ يَأْتُوهُ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘It is a right upon a Muslim to inform his brothers (in belief) of his decision to go on a journey. It is a right upon his Muslim brothers to visit him when he returns from the journey.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Compassion and Leniency - Hadith 3539

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لأصْحَابِهِ اتَّقُوا الله وَكُونُوا إِخْوَةً بَرَرَةً مُتَحَابِّينَ فِي الله مُتَوَاصِلِينَ مُتَرَاحِمِينَ تَزَاوَرُوا وَتَلاقَوْا وَتَذَاكَرُوا أَمْرَنَا وَأَحْيُوهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Shu’ayb al-‘Aqar Qufi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying to his companions, ‘Be pious before Allah and be virtuous brothers who love each other for the sake of Allah, and maintain good relations leniently. Visit one another, meet and speak of our cause and preserve it.’”

صحيح

Compassion and Leniency - Hadith 3540

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ كُلَيْبٍ الصَّيْدَاوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ تَوَاصَلُوا وَتَبَارُّوا وَتَرَاحَمُوا وَكُونُوا إِخْوَةً بَرَرَةً كَمَا أَمَرَكُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Kulayb al-Saydawi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Maintain good relations among yourselves, do good to each other, be compassionate with one another and be virtuous brothers as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded you to be.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Compassion and Leniency - Hadith 3541

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ تَوَاصَلُوا وَتَبَارُّوا وَتَرَاحَمُوا وَتَعَاطَفُوا.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yahya al-Kahili who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Maintain good relations among yourselves, do good to one another, be compassionate and lenient to each other.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Compassion and Leniency - Hadith 3542

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَحِقُّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الإجْتِهَادُ فِي التَّوَاصُلِ وَالتَّعَاوُنُ عَلَى التَّعَاطُفِ وَالْمُوَاسَاةُ لأهْلِ الْحَاجَةِ وَتَعَاطُفُ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَمَا أَمَرَكُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رُحَماءُ بَيْنَهُمْ مُتَرَاحِمِينَ مُغْتَمِّينَ لِمَا غَابَ عَنْكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ عَلَى مَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ مَعْشَرُ الأنْصَارِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu al-Mighra’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is worthwhile for a Muslim to work assiduously to maintain good relations, to cooperate in kindness and assistance for the needy and to be compassionate to each other. Live out this so that you can be as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded you to be, ‘. . . compassionate to each other, . . .’ (48:29) show kindness to each other and feel sad for their absence from you. You should be just as the group of Ansar (the supporters) was in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (a. s.) as mentioned in (48:29).’”

صحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3543

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ لله لا لِغَيْرِهِ الْتِمَاسَ مَوْعِدِ الله وَتَنَجُّزَ مَا عِنْدَ الله وَكَّلَ الله بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُنَادُونَهُ أَلا طِبْتَ وَطَابَتْ لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Aqaba from abu Hamza from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever visits his brother (in belief) for the sake of Allah and for no other reason, seeking thereby the promise of Allah, and to achieve what is with Allah, Allah will appoint seventy thousand angels who applaud, ‘How beautiful is what you have done and how beautiful is paradise (for you).”’

موثق كالصحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3544

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أُوَدِّعُهُ فَقَالَ يَا خَيْثَمَةُ أَبْلِغْ مَنْ تَرَى مِنْ مَوَالِينَا السَّلامَ وَأَوْصِهِمْ بِتَقْوَى الله الْعَظِيمِ وَأَنْ يَعُودَ غَنِيُّهُمْ عَلَى فَقِيرِهِمْ وَقَوِيُّهُمْ عَلَى ضَعِيفِهِمْ وَأَنْ يَشْهَدَ حَيُّهُمْ جِنَازَةَ مَيِّتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يَتَلاقَوْا فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ فَإِنَّ لُقِيَّا بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضاً حَيَاةٌ لأمْرِنَا رَحِمَ الله عَبْداً أَحْيَا أَمْرَنَا يَا خَيْثَمَةُ أَبْلِغْ مَوَالِيَنَا أَنَّا لا نُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الله شَيْئاً إِلا بِعَمَلٍ وَأَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَنَالُوا وَلايَتَنَا إِلا بِالْوَرَعِ وَأَنَّ أَشَدَّ النَّاسِ حَسْرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَصَفَ عَدْلاً ثُمَّ خَالَفَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from Khaythamah who has said the following: “Once I went to see abu Ja’far (a. s.) to say farewell. He said, ‘O Khaythamah, convey our greeting of peace to whoever of our followers you may see and advise them to be pious before Allah, the Most Great, that their rich ones look after their poor ones, the stronger ones look after their weaker ones, that the living attend the funeral of those who have just died, that they must meet each other in their homes; their meeting as such is life for our cause. May Allah bless the man who preserves our cause. O Khaythamah, inform our followers that we cannot make them independent of Allah in anything without good deeds and that they will not benefit from our Divine Authority without ( al-Wari ’) refraining from worldly attractions (sins). Of the people who regret on the Day of Judgment, most intensely will be the ones who describe justice but do not practice it (explain the right belief but do not establish one).”’

مجهول

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3545

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حَدَّثَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَهْبَطَ إِلَى الأرْضِ مَلَكاً فَأَقْبَلَ ذَلِكَ الْمَلَكُ يَمْشِي حَتَّى وَقَعَ إِلَى بَابٍ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَى رَبِّ هَذِهِ الدَّارِ قَالَ أَخٌ لِي مُسْلِمٌ زُرْتُهُ فِي الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلا ذَاكَ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِي إِلا ذَاكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ الله إِلَيْكَ وَهُوَ يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلامَ وَيَقُولُ وَجَبَتْ لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ وَقَالَ الْمَلَكُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ زَارَ مُسْلِماً فَلَيْسَ إِيَّاهُ زَارَ إِيَّايَ زَارَ وَثَوَابُهُ عَلَيَّ الْجَنَّةُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Jibril spoke to me that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent an angel to earth and the angel began walking until he came to a door where a man was asking for permission from the people of the house. The angel asked him, ‘What do you need from the owner of this house?’ He replied, ‘He is a Muslim brother (in belief). I have come to visit him for the sake of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High.’ The angel then asked, ‘Is that the only reason for your visit?’ The man said, ‘Nothing else has brought me here but that.’ The angel then said, ‘I am the Messenger of Allah to you and He sends you the greeting of peace and says, ‘I have made paradise obligatory for you.’ The angel then said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘Whoever of the Muslims visits an other Muslim, in fact, has not visited him but he has visited Me and his reward from Me is paradise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3546

4ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ فِي الله قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِيَّايَ زُرْتَ وَثَوَابُكَ عَلَيَّ وَلَسْتُ أَرْضَى لَكَ ثَوَاباً دُونَ الْجَنَّةِ.

4. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali al-Nahdi from al- Husayn from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever visits his brother (in belief) for the sake of Allah, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, then says, ‘You in fact, have visited Me and with Me is your reward and I will not accept anything for your reward except paradise.’”

مجهول

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3547

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمِصْرِ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ الله فَهُوَ زَوْرُهُ وَحَقٌّ عَلَى الله أَنْ يُكْرِمَ زَوْرَهُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from Ya’qub ibn Shu’ayb who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever visits his brother (in belief) in a side of the city just to please Allah, has visited Him, and it becomes a responsibility for Allah to honor His visitor.’”

صحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3548

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ أَنْتَ ضَيْفِي وَزَائِرِي عَلَيَّ قِرَاكَ وَقَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ لَكَ الْجَنَّةَ بِحُبِّكَ إِيَّاهُ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If one visits his brother (in belief) in his house, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will say, ‘You are My guest and My visitor, your service is on Me and I, for your loving him, have made paradise obligatory for you.”’

صحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3549

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي غُرَّةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ فِي الله فِي مَرَضٍ أَوْ صِحَّةٍ لا يَأْتِيهِ خِدَاعاً وَلا اسْتِبْدَالاً وَكَّلَ الله بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُنَادُونَ فِي قَفَاهُ أَنْ طِبْتَ وَطَابَتْ لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ فَأَنْتُمْ زُوَّارُ الله وَأَنْتُمْ وَفْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يُسَيْرٌ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمَكَانُ بَعِيداً قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا يُسَيْرُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمَكَانُ مَسِيرَةَ سَنَةٍ فَإِنَّ الله جَوَادٌ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ كَثِيرَةٌ يُشَيِّعُونَهُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu Ghirrah who has said the following: “I heard abu ‘Abd Allah saying, ‘If one visits his brother (in belief) for the sake of Allah, in his illness or in good health, not to deceive or to receive something, Allah will appoint seventy thousand angels to applaud behind him, “How beautiful is your deed! How beautiful is paradise for you! You are the visitor of Allah and the delegate to the Most Beneficent one.” This happens until he comes home.’ Yasyr then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, is it so even if the place of visitation is far away?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, O Yasyr, even if the place of visitation is at a distance of one year’s journey; Allah is generous and the angles are a great many. They escort him until he reaches his home.’”

مجهول

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3550

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ فِي الله وَلله جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَخْطُرُ بَيْنَ قَبَاطِيَّ مِنْ نُورٍ وَلا يَمُرُّ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا أَضَاءَ لَهُ حَتَّى يَقِفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ مَرْحَباً وَإِذَا قَالَ مَرْحَباً أَجْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ الْعَطِيَّةَ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn al-Nahdi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If one visits his brother (in belief) due to Allah’s relation and for the sake of Allah, on the Day of Judgment he will come, walking elegantly in a Coptic gown of light and will not pass by anything but that it will shine until he will come before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will say, ‘Welcome.’ When He will say welcome. He, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will make his reward very handsome.’”

مجهول

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3551

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ زَائِراً أَخَاهُ لله لا لِغَيْرِهِ الْتِمَاسَ وَجْهِ الله رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدَهُ وَكَّلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُنَادُونَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ إِلَى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ أَلا طِبْتَ وَطَابَتْ لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Khalid and al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabi from Bashir from abu Hamza from abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “If a Muslim (believing) servant (of Allah) comes out of his house to visit his brother, due to Allah’s relation, not for any other reason and just because of Allah, with interest in what is with Allah, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, appoints seventy thousand angels who applaud behind him until he comes home, ‘How beautiful is your deed! How beautiful is paradise for you!”’

مجهول

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3552

10ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا زَارَ مُسْلِمٌ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ فِي الله وَلله إِلا نَادَاهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَيُّهَا الزَّائِرُ طِبْتَ وَطَابَتْ لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ.

10. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from [Ahmad ibn Muhammad] from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Bakr ibn Muhammad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whenever a Muslim visits his Muslim brother, due to Allah’s relation, and for the sake of Allah, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, will say, ‘O visitor, how beautiful is your deed! How beautiful is paradise as your reward! ’”

صحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3553

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَنَّةً لا يَدْخُلُهَا إِلا ثَلاثَةٌ رَجُلٌ حَكَمَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِالْحَقِّ وَرَجُلٌ زَارَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ فِي الله وَرَجُلٌ آثَرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ فِي الله.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Qays from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has a paradise wherein no one can go except three: (a) a man who issues judgment against himself with truth, (b) a man who visits his brother, due to Allah’s relation, and (c) a man who gives preference to his believing brother (in belief), due to Allah’s relation.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3554

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَخْرُجُ إِلَى أَخِيهِ يَزُورُهُ فَيُوَكِّلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مَلَكاً فَيَضَعُ جَنَاحاً فِي الأرْضِ وَجَنَاحاً فِي السَّمَاءِ يُظِلُّهُ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ نَادَى الْجَبَّارُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَيُّهَا الْعَبْدُ الْمُعَظِّمُ لِحَقِّي الْمُتَّبِعُ لآِثَارِ نَبِيِّي حَقٌّ عَلَيَّ إِعْظَامُكَ سَلْنِي أُعْطِكَ ادْعُنِي أُجِبْكَ اسْكُتْ أَبْتَدِئْكَ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ شَيَّعَهُ الْمَلَكُ يُظِلُّهُ بِجَنَاحِهِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِيهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَيُّهَا الْعَبْدُ الْمُعَظِّمُ لِحَقِّي حَقٌّ عَلَيَّ إِكْرَامُكَ قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ لَكَ جَنَّتِي وَشَفَّعْتُكَ فِي عِبَادِي.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad al-Juhfi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When the believer leaves home to visit his brother (in belief), Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, appoints an angel to place one wing on earth and one wing in the sky to provide him shadow. When he arrives at his house, the Almighty Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will say, ‘O servant (of Allah) who has observed My right with greatness, and followed the tradition of My prophet, it is a right with Me to grant you dignity. Ask Me and I will give you, pray to Me I will answer and if you remain silent I will initiate.’ When he returns, the angel will escort him with his wings providing shadow for him until he arrives at his home. Then Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will say, ‘O servant (of Allah) who has observed My right with greatness, it is a right with Me to give you honor and I have made it necessary that you be admitted into My paradise. I have granted you permission to intercede for My servants.’”

ضعيف

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3555

13ـ صَالِحُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَزِيَارَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الله خَيْرٌ مِنْ عِتْقِ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ وَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً مُؤْمِنَةً وَقَى كُلُّ عُضْوٍ عُضْواً مِنَ النَّارِ حَتَّى أَنَّ الْفَرْجَ يَقِي الْفَرْجَ.

13. Salih ibn ‘Aqabah has narrated from ‘Aqabah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Visiting the believing brother (in belief) is certainly better than setting free ten believing slaves. Whoever sets free a believing slave for each part of the body of the slave, one part of his body will be protected against fire, and even the private part will be protected.”

ضعيف

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3556

14ـ صَالِحُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا ثَلاثَةِ مُؤْمِنِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا عِنْدَ أَخٍ لَهُمْ يَأْمَنُونَ بَوَائِقَهُ وَلا يَخَافُونَ غَوَائِلَهُ وَيَرْجُونَ مَا عِنْدَهُ إِنْ دَعَوُا الله أَجَابَهُمْ وَإِنْ سَأَلُوا أَعْطَاهُمْ وَإِنِ اسْتَزَادُوا زَادَهُمْ وَإِنْ سَكَتُوا ابْتَدَأَهُمْ.

14. Salih ibn ‘Aqabah has narrated from Safwan al-Jammal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whichever three believing brothers (in belief) come together to a brother (in belief) of theirs from whose evils they feel safe, who are not afraid of his rebellion, and who have good hopes in him, if they pray to Allah their prayers will be answered, if they ask, their wish will be granted, if they ask for more it will be increased and if they remain silent. He will initiate.”

ضعيف

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3557

15ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَمْزَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْعَبْدَ الصَّالِحَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ زَارَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ لله لا لِغَيْرِهِ يَطْلُبُ بِهِ ثَوَابَ الله وَتَنَجُّزَ مَا وَعَدَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَّلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ مِنْ حِينِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ إِلَيْهِ يُنَادُونَهُ أَلا طِبْتَ وَطَابَتْ لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ تَبَوَّأْتَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلاً.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub who has said the following: “I heard abu Hamza saying, T heard the good servant (of Allah) saying, “Whoever visits his believing brother (in belief) for the sake of Allah and for no other reason, seeking thereby the reward from Allah, the promise of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will come true and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will appoint seventy thousand angels, from the time he leaves his home to the time he returns home, applaud behind him, ‘How beautiful is your deed! How beautiful is paradise for you! You have found a dwelling in paradise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Visiting Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3558

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِقَاءُ الإخْوَانِ مَغْنَمٌ جَسِيمٌ وَإِنْ قَلُّوا.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Meeting of brothers (in belief) is a great opportunity, even if they are very few.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3559

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ زَمِيلَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَكُنْتُ أَبْدَأُ بِالرُّكُوبِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَبُ هُوَ فَإِذَا اسْتَوَيْنَا سَلَّمَ وَسَاءَلَ مُسَاءَلَةَ رَجُلٍ لا عَهْدَ لَهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ وَصَافَحَ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَزَلَ نَزَلَ قَبْلِي فَإِذَا اسْتَوَيْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ عَلَى الأرْضِ سَلَّمَ وَسَاءَلَ مُسَاءَلَةَ مَنْ لا عَهْدَ لَهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله إِنَّكَ لَتَفْعَلُ شَيْئاً مَا يَفْعَلُهُ أَحَدُ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا وَإِنْ فَعَلَ مَرَّةً فَكَثِيرٌ فَقَالَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ مَا فِي الْمُصَافَحَةِ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيُصَافِحُ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَلا تَزَالُ الذُّنُوبُ تَتَحَاتُّ عَنْهُمَا كَمَا يَتَحَاتُّ الْوَرَقُ عَنِ الشَّجَرِ وَالله يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَفْتَرِقَا.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah ibn Mayamun from Yahya ibn Zakariya from abu ‘Ubaydah who has said the following: “’Ubaydah has said, ‘Once I was a partner of abu Ja’far (a. s.) on a journey. During the journey, first I would take my seat in the carriage set up on the back of the carry animal and then he would take his seat. He after settling down on his place properly would offer me the greeting of peace and ask a question like a person who has never met the other person. He would also shake hands. ’ The narrator has said, ‘He after dismounting would do so before me and after finding our places on the ground he would offer the greeting of peace and ask questions like he had never met me.’ 1 then said, ‘O descendent of the Messenger of Allah, you do things that no one before us has done. Doing (such formalities) only once is more than enough.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do you know what is in a handshake? The believers meet and shake hands, the sins continue falling off of them just like leaves fall off the trees, and Allah looks upon them until they depart from each other.’”

مجهول

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3560

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا وَتَصَافَحَا أَدْخَلَ الله يَدَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا فَصَافَحَ أَشَدَّهُمَا حُبّاً لِصَاحِبِهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Abu Khalid al-Qammat from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: "When the believing people meet and shake hands Allah inserts His hand between their hands and shakes hands with the one whose love for his brother (in belief) is more intense.’”

موثق

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3561

3ـ ابْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ السَّمَيْدَعِ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ الْجُهَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا فَتَصَافَحَا أَدْخَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا وَأَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى أَشَدِّهِمَا حُبّاً لِصَاحِبِهِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَيْهِمَا تَحَاتَّتْ عَنْهُمَا الذُّنُوبُ كَمَا يَتَحَاتُّ الْوَرَقُ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ.

3. Ibn Faddal has narrated from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Ayyub from al-Sumayda’ from Malik ibn ‘A’Yun al-Juhni from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘When two believing people meet and shake hands Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, inserts His hand between their hands and faces the one whose love for his brother (in belief) is more intense. When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, turns His face to them their sins begin to fall like leaves from trees.’”

مجهول

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3562

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا فَتَصَافَحَا أَقْبَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ وَتَسَاقَطَتْ عَنْهُمَا الذُّنُوبُ كَمَا يَتَسَاقَطُ الْوَرَقُ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘When two believing people meet and shake hands Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, turns His face (direction, aspect) to them and sins began to fall from them like leaves fall from trees.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3563

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ زَامَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي شِقِّ مَحْمِلٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَنَزَلَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَعَادَ قَالَ هَاتِ يَدَكَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ يَدِي فَغَمَزَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ الأذَى فِي أَصَابِعِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ فَصَافَحَهُ وَشَبَّكَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي أَصَابِعِهِ إِلا تَنَاثَرَتْ عَنْهُمَا ذُنُوبُهُمَا كَمَا يَتَنَاثَرُ الْوَرَقُ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّاتِي.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Safwan al-Jammal from abu ‘Ubaydah al- Hadhdha’ who has said the following: “Once I was a partner of abu Ja’far (a. s.) on a journey on one side of the carriage on the camel from Madina to Makka. On the way he dismounted for rest and, when he returned, he asked me for a handshake. He squeezed my hand so hard that my fingers began to hurt. He then said, ‘O abu ‘Ubaydah, when two Muslims meet, shake hands and crisscross their fingers, their sins begin to fall from them like leaves fall from trees on a fall day.’”

ضعيف على المشهور بسهل و لا يضر عندي ضعفه

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3564

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ مَالِكٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مَالِكُ أَنْتُمْ شِيعَتُنَا أَ لا تَرَى أَنَّكَ تُفْرِطُ فِي أَمْرِنَا إِنَّهُ لا يُقْدَرُ عَلَى صِفَةِ الله فَكَمَا لا يُقْدَرُ عَلَى صِفَةِ الله كَذَلِكَ لا يُقْدَرُ عَلَى صِفَتِنَا وَكَمَا لا يُقْدَرُ عَلَى صِفَتِنَا كَذَلِكَ لا يُقْدَرُ عَلَى صِفَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَلْقَى الْمُؤْمِنَ فَيُصَافِحُهُ فَلا يَزَالُ الله يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمَا وَالذُّنُوبُ تَتَحَاتُّ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمَا كَمَا يَتَحَاتُّ الْوَرَقُ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ حَتَّى يَفْتَرِقَا فَكَيْفَ يُقْدَرُ عَلَى صِفَةِ مَنْ هُوَ كَذَلِكَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Yahya al-Halabi from Malik al-Juhni who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) once said to me, ‘O Malik, you are of our followers (Shi’a). Are you aware that you go to extremes in our cause? No one is able to describe Allah. Just as no one is able to describe Allah, no one is able to describe us. Just as no one is able to describe us, no one is able to describe the believer. When a believer meets the believer and shakes hands, Allah continues looking at them and sins fall from their faces like leaves fall from trees until they depart each other. How then is one able to describe one who is as such?’”

حسن

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3565

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ زَامَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَحَطَطْنَا الرَّحْلَ ثُمَّ مَشَى قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَغَمَزَهَا غَمْزَةً شَدِيدَةً فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ وَمَا كُنْتُ مَعَكَ فِي الْمَحْمِلِ فَقَالَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا جَالَ جَوْلَةً ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ أَخِيهِ نَظَرَ الله إِلَيْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ مُقْبِلاً عَلَيْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ وَيَقُولُ لِلذُّنُوبِ تَحَاتَّ عَنْهُمَا فَتَتَحَاتُّ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ كَمَا يَتَحَاتُّ الْوَرَقُ عَنِ الشَّجَرِ فَيَفْتَرِقَانِ وَمَا عَلَيْهِمَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz from Muhammad ibn Fudayl from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Once I was a partner of abu Ja’far (a. s.) on a journey. On the way we unloaded our luggage and he walked a little and came back, held my hand and squeezed it hard. I asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, ‘Was I not with you in the carriage?’ The Imam asked, ‘Did you not know that when the believer comes around, and holds the hand of his brother (in belief), Allah faces them and looks at them. He continues facing them and says to the sins to fall off of them and they began to fall, O abu Hamza, like leaves that fall from trees. They then depart and there no sins will be left on them.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3566

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ حَدِّ الْمُصَافَحَةِ فَقَالَ دَوْرُ نَخْلَةٍ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘How often is this handshake?’ The Imam said, ‘It is just after going around a palm tree.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3567

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأفْرَقِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا تَوَارَى أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ الْتَقَيَا أَنْ يَتَصَافَحَا.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Amr ibn al-Afraq from abu ‘Ubaydah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is a good idea for the believers to shake each other’s hands after one of them remains out of sight, even because of a tree in between.”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3568

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيُصَافِحْهُ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَكْرَمَ بِذَلِكَ الْمَلائِكَةَ فَاصْنَعُوا صُنْعَ الْمَلائِكَةِ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals of his people from Muhammad ibn al-Muthanna from his father from ‘Uthman ibn Zayd from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whenever any of you meets his Muslim brother (in belief) he should offer him the greeting of peace and shake his hand; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has honored the angels with it and you should also do what the angels do.’”

مرسل

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3569

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ بَقَّاحٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا الْتَقَيْتُمْ فَتَلاقَوْا بِالتَّسْلِيمِ وَالتَّصَافُحِ وَإِذَا تَفَرَّقْتُمْ فَتَفَرَّقُوا بِالإسْتِغْفَارِ.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ali from abu Baqqah from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whenever you meet, you should do so by offering the greeting of peace and shaking hands and depart each other with a plea to Allah for forgiveness.’”

ضعيف

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3570

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ رَزِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذَا غَزَوْا مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَمَرُّوا بِمَكَانٍ كَثِيرِ الشَّجَرِ ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا إِلَى الْفَضَاءِ نَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَتَصَافَحُوا.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Musa ibn al-Qasim from his grandfather, Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab or from others from Razin from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “During an armed expedition the Muslims, along with the Messenger of Allah, each time after passing through a wooded area on reaching the open would look at each other and shake hands.”

مجهول

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3571

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ الْهِلالِيِّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا صَافَحَ الرَّجُلُ صَاحِبَهُ فَالَّذِي يَلْزَمُ التَّصَافُحَ أَعْظَمُ أَجْراً مِنَ الَّذِي يَدَعُ أَلا وَإِنَّ الذُّنُوبَ لَتَتَحَاتُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ حَتَّى لا يَبْقَى ذَنْبٌ.

13. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from those who narrated to him from Zayd ibn al-Jahm al-Hilali from Malik ibn ‘Ayun from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When two people shake hands, the one who continues holding his hand will receive greater reward than the one who releases early. However, the sins fall off of them until no sins remain.”

مرسل

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3572

14ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَنَظَرَ إِلَيَّ بِوَجْهٍ قَاطِبٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا الَّذِي غَيَّرَكَ لِي قَالَ الَّذِي غَيَّرَكَ لِإِخْوَانِكَ بَلَغَنِي يَا إِسْحَاقُ أَنَّكَ أَقْعَدْتَ بِبَابِكَ بَوَّاباً يَرُدُّ عَنْكَ فُقَرَاءَ الشِّيعَةِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي خِفْتُ الشُّهْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَ فَلا خِفْتَ الْبَلِيَّةَ أَ وَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا فَتَصَافَحَا أَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الرَّحْمَةَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَكَانَتْ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ لأشَدِّهِمَا حُبّاً لِصَاحِبِهِ فَإِذَا تَوَافَقَا غَمَرَتْهُمَا الرَّحْمَةُ فَإِذَا قَعَدَا يَتَحَدَّثَانِ قَالَ الْحَفَظَةُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ اعْتَزِلُوا بِنَا فَلَعَلَّ لَهُمَا سِرّاً وَقَدْ سَتَرَ الله عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ما يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلا لَدَيْهِ رَق��يبٌ عَتِيدٌ فَقَالَ يَا إِسْحَاقُ إِنْ كَانَتِ الْحَفَظَةُ لا تَسْمَعُ فَإِنَّ عَالِمَ السِّرِّ يَسْمَعُ وَيَرَى.

14. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Yahya ibn al- Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Once I went to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and he looked at me frowning. I asked, ‘May I know how I have disappointed you?’ The Imam said, ‘It is that which has changed you toward your brothers (in belief). It has come to my notice, O Ishaq, that you have appointed someone at your door to drive away the poor people of the Shi’a (our followers).’ 1 then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I was afraid of publicity.’ The Imam asked, ‘Why did you not fear misfortune? Did you not know that when two believing people meet and shake each other’s hands Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sends blessings upon them and ninety-nine parts of the reward go to the one who loves his believing brother (in belief) more intensely. If they love equally blessings (of Allah) encompass them both? When they sit to speak to each other the guardian angels will say to each other, ‘Leave them alone, perhaps they have certain secret matters to discuss, and Allah has provided cover for them.’ I then said, ‘Has Allah not said, ‘. . . since the two scribes are sitting on each of his shoulders, he does not utter a word that is not recorded immediately by the watchful scribes.’ (50:17) The Imam said, ‘O Ishaq, if the scribes do not hear, the One who know all secrets hears and sees.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3573

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَيْمَنَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا صَافَحَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رَجُلاً قَطُّ فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَنْزِعُ يَدَهُ مِنْهُ.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Ayman ibn Muhriz from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When shaking hands with people, the Messenger of Allah had never been the first to discontinue the handshake.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3574

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لا يُوصَفُ وَكَيْفَ يُوصَفُ وَقَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَما قَدَرُوا الله حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ فَلا يُوصَفُ بِقَدَرٍ إِلا كَانَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا يُوصَفُ وَكَيْفَ يُوصَفُ عَبْدٌ احْتَجَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِسَبْعٍ وَجَعَلَ طَاعَتَهُ فِي الأرْضِ كَطَاعَتِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ وَما آتاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَما نَهاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا وَمَنْ أَطَاعَ هَذَا فَقَدْ أَطَاعَنِي وَمَنْ عَصَاهُ فَقَدْ عَصَانِي وَفَوَّضَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّا لا نُوصَفُ وَكَيْفَ يُوصَفُ قَوْمٌ رَفَعَ الله عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ وَهُوَ الشَّكُّ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ لا يُوصَفُ وَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَلْقَى أَخَاهُ فَيُصَافِحُهُ فَلا يَزَالُ الله يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمَا وَالذُّنُوبُ تَتَحَاتُّ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمَا كَمَا يَتَحَاتُّ الْوَرَقُ عَنِ الشَّجَرِ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Rib’i from Zurara who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, cannot be described and how can He be described when He says in His book, “They have not revered (honored and respected) Allah properly. . . .” (22:74) He cannot be described through measurement. He is greater than such measures of respect. The Holy Prophet cannot be described and respected. How can a servant (of Allah) be described whom Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has veiled with seven things (no explanation for this seven is available). He has made obedience to him on earth like the obedience to His own self in heavens saying, ‘Take only what the Messenger gives to you and desist from what he forbids you,’ (59:7) whoever obeys him has obeyed Me and whoever disobeys him has disobeyed Me. He (Allah) made him to be the in charge person of the affairs. We also cannot be described and how can a people be described from whom Allah has removed all rijs (uncleanness), which, applies to doubt (doubt is uncleanness). The believing people also cannot be described. When the believer meets his brother (in belief) and they shake hands Allah continues looking at them and the sins fall from their faces like leaves fall off trees.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3575

17ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُؤْمِنَانِ فَتَصَافَحَا أَقْبَلَ الله بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَتَتَحَاتُّ الذُّنُوبُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمَا حَتَّى يَفْتَرِقَا.

17. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Fudayl ibn ‘Uthman from abu ‘Ubaydah who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘When two believing people meet and shake hands, Allah turns to them with His face and sins began to fall from their faces until they depart from each other.’”

صحيح

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3576

18ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ تَصَافَحُوا فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ بِالسَّخِيمَةِ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do shake hands, it removes jealousy.”

ضعيف على الشهر

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3577

19ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَقِيَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) حُذَيْفَةَ فَمَدَّ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَدَهُ فَكَفَّ حُذَيْفَةُ يَدَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا حُذَيْفَةُ بَسَطْتُ يَدِي إِلَيْكَ فَكَفَفْتَ يَدَكَ عَنِّي فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ يَا رَسُولَ الله بِيَدِكَ الرَّغْبَةُ وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ جُنُباً فَلَمْ أُحِبَّ أَنْ تَمَسَّ يَدِي يَدَكَ وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ مَا تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا فَتَصَافَحَا تَحَاتَّتْ ذُنُوبُهُمَا كَمَا يَتَحَاتُّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ.

19. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet once met Hudhayfah and he extended his hand, but Hudhayfah held his hand back. The Holy Prophet asked, ‘How is it, O Hudhayfah, that I extended my hand to you and you held your hand back?’ Hudhayfah then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, your hand is attractive but I am in a state of ritual impurity (Janaba) and I did not like to touch your hand with my hand that is not formally cleansed.’ The Holy Prophet then said, ‘Did you not know that when the Muslims meet and shake hands, their sins fall from them like leaves from trees?”’

ضعيف على الشه ر

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3578

20ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لا يَقْدِرُ أَحَدٌ قَدْرَهُ وَكَذَلِكَ لا يَقْدِرُ قَدْرَ نَبِيِّهِ وَكَذَلِكَ لا يَقْدِرُ قَدْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنَّهُ لَيَلْقَى أَخَاهُ فَيُصَافِحُهُ فَيَنْظُرُ الله إِلَيْهِمَا وَالذُّنُوبُ تَتَحَاتُّ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمَا حَتَّى يَفْتَرِقَا كَمَا تَتَحَاتُّ الرِّيحَ الشَّدِيدَةَ الْوَرَقُ عَنِ الشَّجَرِ.

20. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Bakr ibn Muhammad from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘No one is able to describe Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, as He should be described. In the same way His Holy Prophet cannot be described. Also, the importance of the believing people cannot be described. When he meets his brother (in belief) and shakes hands, Allah looks toward them and sins began to fall from their faces like strong wind blows away leaves from trees, until they depart each other.’”

موثق

Greeting with Handshake - Hadith 3579

21ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مُصَافَحَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ مُصَافَحَةِ الْمَلائِكَةِ.

21. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Rifa’a who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A handshake of believing people is better than a handshake of angels.’”

صحيح

Holding in One ’s Arm - Hadith 3580

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالا أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ خَرَجَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ يَزُورُهُ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهِ كَتَبَ الله لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ حَسَنَةً وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ سَيِّئَةٌ وَرُفِعَتْ لَهُ دَرَجَةٌ وَإِذَا طَرَقَ الْبَابَ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا الْتَقَيَا وَتَصَافَحَا وَتَعَانَقَا أَقْبَلَ الله عَلَيْهِمَا بِوَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ بَاهَى بِهِمَا الْمَلائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدَيَّ تَزَاوَرَا وَتَحَابَّا فِيَّ حَقٌّ عَلَيَّ أَلا أُعَذِّبَهُمَا بِالنَّارِ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفِ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ شَيَّعَهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ عَدَدَ نَفَسِهِ وَخُطَاهُ وَكَلامِهِ يَحْفَظُونَهُ مِنْ بَلاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَبَوَائِقِ الآخِرَةِ إِلَى مِثْلِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فَإِنْ مَاتَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا أُعْفِيَ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمَزُورُ يَعْرِفُ مِنْ حَقِّ الزَّائِرِ مَا عَرَفَهُ الزَّائِرُ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمَزُورِ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad al-Ju’fi from abu Ja’far and Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Any believer who leaves (his home) to visit his brother (in belief) because of his knowledge of the importance of such person, Allah writes for him, for every step, one good deed, deletes one evil deed, and raises him one degree in meritorious status. When he knocks at his door, the doors to heaven open to him. When they meet, shake hands and hold each other in their arm Allah turns to them with His face and expresses pride because of them to the angels and says, ‘Look at My two servants who are visiting each other and love each other for My sake. It is a right upon Me not to make them suffer in fire in the hereafter. When he returns the angels, numbering equal to the number of his breaths, steps and words, will escort him. They protect him against the misfortunes of this world and the hardships of the hereafter up to a similar night next year. If he dies in between he will be exempt from presenting an account of his deeds. If the person visited would know the importance of the visitor as he knew of his importance, he also will have the same privileges.”

ضعيف

Holding in One ’s Arm - Hadith 3581

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا اعْتَنَقَا غَمَرَتْهُمَا الرَّحْمَةُ فَإِذَا الْتَزَمَا لا يُرِيدَانِ بِذَلِكَ إِلا وَجْهَ الله وَلا يُرِيدَانِ غَرَضاً مِنْ أَغْرَاضِ الدُّنْيَا قِيلَ لَهُمَا مَغْفُوراً لَكُمَا فَاسْتَأْنِفَا فَإِذَا أَقْبَلا عَلَى الْمُسَاءَلَةِ قَالَتِ الْمَلائِكَةُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضِ تَنَحَّوْا عَنْهُمَا فَإِنَّ لَهُمَا سِرّاً وَقَدْ سَتَرَ الله عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَلا يُكْتَبُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَفْظُهُمَا وَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ما يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلا لَدَيْهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ قَالَ فَتَنَفَّسَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الصُّعَدَاءَ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى اخْضَلَّتْ دُمُوعُهُ لِحْيَتَهُ وَقَالَ يَا إِسْحَاقُ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِنَّمَا أَمَرَ الْمَلائِكَةَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ عَنِ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا إِجْلالاً لَهُمَا وَإِنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَلائِكَةُ لا تَكْتُبُ لَفْظَهُمَا وَلا تَعْرِفُ كَلامَهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ يَعْرِفُهُ وَيَحْفَظُهُ عَلَيْهِمَا عَالِمُ السِّرِّ وَأَخْفَى.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Y ahya from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When two believing people embrace each other, blessings engulf them. When they hold each other just for the sake of Allah and for no worldly reasons, it then will be said to them, ‘You are forgiven, resume your deeds.’ When they begin asking about each other the angels will say to each other, ‘Keep away from them; they have secret matters and Allah has granted them cover and privacy.’ I (Ishaq) then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, how is it that the angels do not write their words when Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “. . . he does not utter a word which is not recorded immediately by the watchful scribes”?’ (50: 17) The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) took a breath of sigh and wept so much that his tears drenched his beard, and he said, ‘O Ishaq, Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, commands the angels to leave the believing people who meet each other alone just because of respect for them; otherwise, if the angels do not write their words or do not know them, He knows and saves them; He knows all the secrets and the hidden things.’”

حسن موثق

Kissing - Hadith 3582

1ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لَكُمْ لَنُوراً تُعْرَفُونَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَخَاهُ قَبَّلَهُ فِي مَوْضِعِ النُّورِ مِنْ جَبْهَتِهِ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from ‘Ubays ibn Hisham from al-Husayn ibn Ahmad al-Minqari from Yunus ibn Zabyan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “In you there is a light by which you are identified in this world. It is as such that even when one of you meets his brother (in belief) he kisses him at the place of light in his forehead.”

ضعيف

Kissing - Hadith 3583

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُقَبَّلُ رَأْسُ أَحَدٍ وَلا يَدُهُ إِلا يَدُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَوْ مَنْ أُرِيدَ بِهِ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Rufa’ah ibn Musa from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “No one’s head or hand is kissed except those of the Messenger of Allah or one who is intended to be for the Messenger of Allah.”

حسن كالصحيح

Kissing - Hadith 3584

3ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ النَّرْسِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَزْيَدٍ صَاحِبِ السَّابِرِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَتَنَاوَلْتُ يَدَهُ فَقَبَّلْتُهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لا تَصْلُحُ إِلا لِنَبِيٍّ أَوْ وَصِيِّ نَبِيٍّ.

3. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Zayd al-Narsi from Ali ibn Mazid Sahib al-Sabiri who has said the following: “Once I went to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and I held and kissed his hand and the Imam said, ‘This is only for the Holy Prophet or his successor.’”

مجهول

Kissing - Hadith 3585

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) نَاوِلْنِي يَدَكَ أُقَبِّلْهَا فَأَعْطَانِيهَا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَأْسَكَ فَفَعَلَ فَقَبَّلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رِجْلاكَ فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ أَقْسَمْتُ أَقْسَمْتُ ثَلاثاً وَبَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَبَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَبَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hajjal from Yunus ibn Ya’qub who has said the following: “Once I went to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and I asked, ‘Can I kiss your hand, please?’ The Imam agreed and I kissed his hand. I then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, can I kiss your head, please?’ The Imam agreed and I kissed his head. Then I asked, ‘Can I kiss your feet, please?’ The Imam said, ‘You had vowed, you had vowed, you had vowed, three and one remains, one remains, and one remains.” (The Imam perhaps indicated that the narrator, in fact, had vowed to kiss the Imam’s (a) hand, (b) head and (c) feet).”’

موثق كالصحيح

Kissing - Hadith 3586

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَبَّلَ لِلرَّحِمِ ذَا قَرَابَةٍ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَقُبْلَةُ الأخِ عَلَى الْخَدِّ وَقُبْلَةُ الإمَامِ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-‘Amraki ibn Ali ibn Ja’far from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever of the relatives kisses a relative out of compassion he has not committed any offense. A brother may kiss the cheek of his brother. Kissing an Imam is between his eyes.”

صحيح

Kissing - Hadith 3587

6ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ الْقُبْلَةُ عَلَى الْفَمِ إِلا لِلزَّوْجَةِ أَوِ الْوَلَدِ الصَّغِيرِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu al-Sabbah Mawla of Ale Sam from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Kissing on the mouth is only for the spouses and a small child.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3588

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ شِيعَتُنَا الرُّحَمَاءُ بَيْنَهُمُ الَّذِينَ إِذَا خَلَوْا ذَكَرُوا الله إِنَّ ذِكْرَنَا مِنْ ذِكْرِ الله إِنَّا إِذَا ذُكِرْنَا ذُكِرَ الله وَإِذَا ذُكِرَ عَدُوُّنَا ذُكِرَ الشَّيْطَانُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from Ali ibn abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Our Shi’a are compassionate to each other. When alone they speak of and remember Allah. To speak of us is to speak of Allah. When we are mentioned Allah is mentioned, but when our enemies are spoken of it is like speaking of Satan.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3589

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ تَزَاوَرُوا فَإِنَّ فِي زِيَارَتِكُمْ إِحْيَاءً لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَذِكْراً لأحَادِيثِنَا وَأَحَادِيثُنَا تُعَطِّفُ بَعْضَكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَإِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهَا رَشَدْتُمْ وَنَجَوْتُمْ وَإِنْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا ضَلَلْتُمْ وَهَلَكْتُمْ فَخُذُوا بِهَا وَأَنَا بِنَجَاتِكُمْ زَعِيمٌ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from Yazid ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Visit each other; in it there is a revival for your hearts and a study of our Ahadith (may take place). Our Ahadith helps you to be kind to each other. If you follow them you will find guidance and salvation in them. If you disregard them you will go astray and be destroyed. Therefore, follow them and I will assure you of your salvation.”

ضعيف

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3590

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِقَاصٍّ يَقُصُّ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا الْمَجْلِسُ الَّذِي لا يَشْقَى بِهِ جَلِيسٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَيْهَاتَ هَيْهَاتَ أَخْطَأَتْ أَسْتَاهُهُمُ الْحُفْرَةَ إِنَّ لله مَلائِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ سِوَى الْكِرَامِ الْكَاتِبِينَ فَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِقَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالُوا قِفُوا فَقَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ حَاجَتَكُمْ فَيَجْلِسُونَ فَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ مَعَهُمْ فَإِذَا قَامُوا عَادُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ وَشَهِدُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ وَتَعَاهَدُوا غَائِبَهُمْ فَذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسُ الَّذِي لا يَشْقَى بِهِ جَلِيسٌ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Washsha’ from Mansur ibn Yunus from ‘Abbad ibn Kathir who has said the following: “I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Once I passed by a storyteller who said to his audience, “This is a gathering whose attendants do not suffer wickedness.’” The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) then said, ‘How extremely far is it from reality!’ You passed by the wrong gathering. (Astahahum al- Hufrah) How terribly wrong is their expresssion! Allah has certain angels who visit places, and they are other than the honorable scribes. When they pass by a people, who speak of Muhammad and Ale Muhammad, recipients of divine supreme covenant, these angels say, “Stop here. You have found what you needed.” They will sit down and begin to think and understand with them. When the gathering disperses they visit their people suffering due to ill health, attend their funerals and look after those of them who are absent. That is the gathering whose attendants do not suffer wickedness.’”

ضعيف

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3591

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ النَّخَعِيِّ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ الَّذِينَ فِي السَّمَاءِ لَيَطَّلِعُونَ إِلَى الْوَاحِدِ وَالإثْنَيْنِ وَالثَّلاثَةِ وَهُمْ يَذْكُرُونَ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ فَتَقُولُ أَ مَا تَرَوْنَ إِلَى هَؤُلاءِ فِي قِلَّتِهِمْ وَكَثْرَةِ عَدُوِّهِمْ يَصِفُونَ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ فَتَقُولُ الطَّائِفَةُ الأخْرَى مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ الله يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَالله ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Mustawrid al-Nakha’i from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Certain angels of heaven look at one, two or three people on earth speak of the excellence and praise of Muhammad and his family and they say, ‘Look the small number of these people, their enemies so numerous, they still speak of the praise of Muhammad and his family, recipients of divine supreme covenant.’ The Imam then said, ‘Another group of angels say to them, ‘It is a favor to them from Allah that He grants to whomever He wants, Allah possesses a great deal of favors.’”

مرسل

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3592

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَ تَخْلُونَ وَتَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَتَقُولُونَ مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقُلْتُ إِي وَالله إِنَّا لَنَخْلُو وَنَتَحَدَّثُ وَنَقُولُ مَا شِئْنَا فَقَالَ أَمَا وَالله لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي مَعَكُمْ فِي بَعْضِ تِلْكَ الْمَوَاطِنِ أَمَا وَالله إِنِّي لأحِبُّ رِيحَكُمْ وَأَرْوَاحَكُمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى دِينِ الله وَدِينِ مَلائِكَتِهِ فَأَعِينُوا بِوَرَعٍ وَاجْتِهَادٍ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Muskan from Muyassir who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) asked me, ‘Do you hold private gatherings wherein you say whatever you want?’ I said, ‘Yes, I swear by Allah, we hold private gatherings and say whatever we like to say (in praise of Muhammad and his family).’ The Imam said, ‘I swear by Allah, I wish I could be with you at such gatherings. I swear by Allah, I love your fragrance and your spirits. You, certainly, follow the religion of Allah, and the religion of the angels. Pay attention to restraining from the worldly attractions (sins) and assist yourselves with striving hard in work.’”

مجهول

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3593

6ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاثَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَصَاعِداً إِلا حَضَرَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مِثْلُهُمْ فَإِنْ دَعَوْا بِخَيْرٍ أَمَّنُوا وَإِنِ اسْتَعَاذُوا مِنْ شَرٍّ دَعَوُا الله لِيَصْرِفَهُ عَنْهُمْ وَإِنْ سَأَلُوا حَاجَةً تَشَفَّعُوا إِلَى الله وَسَأَلُوهُ قَضَاءَهَا وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاثَةٌ مِنَ الْجَاحِدِينَ إِلا حَضَرَهُمْ عَشَرَةُ أَضْعَافِهِمْ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ فَإِنْ تَكَلَّمُوا تَكَلَّمَ الشَّيْطَانُ بِنَحْوِ كَلامِهِمْ وَإِذَا ضَحِكُوا ضَحِكُوا مَعَهُمْ وَإِذَا نَالُوا مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ الله نَالُوا مَعَهُمْ فَمَنِ ابْتُلِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِهِمْ فَإِذَا خَاضُوا فِي ذَلِكَ فَلْيَقُمْ وَلا يَكُنْ شِرْكَ شَيْطَانٍ وَلا جَلِيسَهُ فَإِنَّ غَضَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لا يَقُومُ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلَعْنَتَهُ لا يَرُدُّهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَلْيُنْكِرْ بِقَلْبِهِ وَلْيَقُمْ وَلَوْ حَلْبَ شَاةٍ أَوْ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ.

6. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn Yahya all have narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’d from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Ahmad ibn Zakariya from Muhammad ibn Khalid ibn Maymun from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Wherever three or more believing people gather together an equal number of angels also attend it (gathering). If they pray for a good purpose the angels say Amen! If they seek protection (from Allah) against an evil matter, the angels pray to Allah to divert it from them. If they pray so their wishes come true, the angels intercede for them before Allah and pray to Him to grant their wishes. Wherever three or more rejectors (of belief) gather together, ten times their number, Satan also attends it. If they speak Satan also speaks likewise, if they laugh, they (Satans) laugh with them. If they succeed (in abuse) against the friends of Allah, they (Satans) do the same. If any of the believing people is trapped among them and when they involve themselves in such behaviors he should move away from them so he does not become of the attendance along with Satan; the wrath of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is insurmountable and His condemnation is irremovable.’ The Imam (a. s.) then said, ‘If he cannot do so (move away) he must condemn it in his heart and stand up even for a short while and move a little, like the time of allowing the young animal to have its share of milk while milking the mother.’”

مجهول

Speak of and Remember the Brothers (in belief) - Hadith 3594

7ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَحْفُوظٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَيْسَ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَنْكَى لِإِبْلِيسَ وَجُنُودِهِ مِنْ زِيَارَةِ الإخْوَانِ فِي الله بَعْضِهِمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَالَ وَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَذْكُرَانِ الله ثُمَّ يَذْكُرَانِ فَضْلَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَلا يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ إِبْلِيسَ مُضْغَةُ لَحْمٍ إِلا تَخَدَّدُ حَتَّى إِنَّ رُوحَهُ لَتَسْتَغِيثُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَا يَجِدُ مِنَ الألَمِ فَتَحُسُّ مَلائِكَةُ السَّمَاءِ وَخُزَّانُ الْجِنَانِ فَيَلْعَنُونَهُ حَتَّى لا يَبْقَى مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ إِلا لَعَنَهُ فَيَقَعُ خَاسِئاً حَسِيراً مَدْحُوراً.

7. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from Muhammad ibn Sulayman from Muhammad ibn Mahfuz from abu al-Maghra’ who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘There is nothing more injurious to Satan and his soldiers than believing people’s visitation of their brothers (in belief) for the sake of Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘When believing people meet each other, speak of Allah and speak of the praise and excellence of AM al-Bayt, all the flesh at the face of Satan disappear, he even cries for help due to the severity of his suffering and the angels of heaven sense it as well as the keepers of paradise and they all condemn him until all the angels close to Allah condemn him and Satan remains humiliated, frustrated and defeated.’”

مجهول

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3595

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ سَرَّ مُؤْمِناً فَقَدْ سَرَّنِي وَمَنْ سَرَّنِي فَقَدْ سَرَّ الله.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘The messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever pleases a believer has pleased me, and whoever, pleases me has pleased Allah.’”

صحيح

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3596

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنَّى أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ تَبَسُّمُ الرَّجُلِ فِي وَجْهِ أَخِيهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَصَرْفُ الْقَذَى عَنْهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَمَا عُبِدَ الله بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَى الله مِنْ إِدْخَالِ السُّرُورِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from a man from the people of al-Kufah called abu Muhammad from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The smiling of a man for his brother (in belief) is a good deed, so also is removing a speck from him (his eyes). Allah is not worshipped with anything more beloved to Him than bringing joy to the heart of a believer.”

ضعيف

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3597

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ الله بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ فِيمَا نَاجَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ عَبْدَهُ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِي عِبَاداً أُبِيحُهُمْ جَنَّتِي وَأُحَكِّمُهُمْ فِيهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَنْ هَؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ تُبِيحُهُمْ جَنَّتَكَ وَتُحَكِّمُهُمْ فِيهَا قَالَ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ سُرُوراً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ مُؤْمِناً كَانَ فِي مَمْلَكَةِ جَبَّارٍ فَوَلَعَ بِهِ فَهَرَبَ مِنْهُ إِلَى دَارِ الشِّرْكِ فَنَزَلَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ فَأَظَلَّهُ وَأَرْفَقَهُ وَأَضَافَهُ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ فِي جَنَّتِي مَسْكَنٌ لأسْكَنْتُكَ فِيهَا وَلَكِنَّهَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَى مَنْ مَاتَ بِي مُشْرِكاً وَلَكِنْ يَا نَارُ هِيدِيهِ وَلا تُؤْذِيهِ وَيُؤْتَى بِرِزْقِهِ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ قُلْتُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ مِنْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ الله.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from ‘Ubayd Allah ibn al- Walid al-Wassafi who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the private conversations that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, made with Moses was this: ‘Of my servants there are those to whom I have allotted my paradise and made them rule it.’ Moses then asked, Lord, ‘Who are these people to whom you have allotted your paradise and made them rule it?’ The Lord said, ‘They are those who bring joy to the heart of a believer.’ He then said, ‘A believing man once lived in the domain of a tyrant and because of fear he moved away from the tyrant into a pagan’s land and he found lodging with a pagan who provided him shadow, came forward with friendly behavior and entertained him as a guest. When death approached the pagan man, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, inspired him, ‘I swear by my Majesty and Glory, had I any place for you in my paradise I would have admitted you therein, but it is forbidden for those who die as pagans. However, O fire, calm down and do not hurt him. His sustenance will be provided in both ends of the day.’ I then asked the Imam, ‘(Does it come) from paradise?’ The Imam said, ‘It comes from wherever Allah wishes.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3598

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ أَحَبَّ الأعْمَالِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِدْخَالُ السُّرُورِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ibrahim from Ali ibn abu Ali from abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of the most beloved deed to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is bringing joy to the heart of the believer.’”

ضعيف

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3599

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ مِنْ عِبَادِي لَيَأْتِينِي بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَأُبِيحُهُ جَنَّتِي فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا تِلْكَ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالَ يُدْخِلُ عَلَى عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِ سُرُوراً وَلَوْ بِتَمْرَةٍ قَالَ دَاوُدُ يَا رَبِّ حَقٌّ لِمَنْ عَرَفَكَ أَنْ لا يَقْطَعَ رَجَاءَهُ مِنْكَ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelations to David that said, ‘One of my servants may come to Me with a good deed and I admit him in paradise.’ David asked, ‘Lord, what is that good deed?’ The Lord said, ‘It is bringing joy to the heart of my believing servant even if it is by one piece of date.’ David then said, ‘Lord, it is very true that one who comes to know You must not lose hope of Your kindness.’”

حسن كالصحيح

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3600

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَرَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا أَدْخَلَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ سُرُوراً أَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَدْخَلَهُ فَقَطْ بَلْ وَالله عَلَيْنَا بَلْ وَالله عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Khalaf ibn Hammad from Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One of you must not think that when he brings joy to the heart of a believer he has brought joy to his heart only. I swear by Allah, in fact, he has done so to our hearts and also, I swear by Allah, he has done so to (the heart of) the Messenger of Allah.”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3601

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَبَّ الأعْمَالِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِدْخَالُ السُّرُورِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ شَبْعَةُ مُسْلِمٍ أَوْ قَضَاءُ دَيْنِهِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from abu al-Jarud from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘The most beloved of deeds to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is bringing joy to the heart of a believer, by means of satisfying his hunger or paying off his debt.’”

ضعيف

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3602

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ إِذَا بَعَثَ الله الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ مِثَالٌ يَقْدُمُ أَمَامَهُ كُلَّمَا رَأَى الْمُؤْمِنُ هَوْلاً مِنْ أَهْوَالِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ لَهُ الْمِثَالُ لا تَفْزَعْ وَلا تَحْزَنْ وَأَبْشِرْ بِالسُّرُورِ وَالْكَرَامَةِ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَقِفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيُحَاسِبُهُ حِسَاباً يَسِيراً وَيَأْمُرُ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَالْمِثَالُ أَمَامَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَرْحَمُكَ الله نِعْمَ الْخَارِجُ خَرَجْتَ مَعِي مِنْ قَبْرِي وَمَا زِلْتَ تُبَشِّرُنِي بِالسُّرُورِ وَالْكَرَامَةِ مِنَ الله حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا السُّرُورُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ أَدْخَلْتَ عَلَى أَخِيكَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا خَلَقَنِي الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهُ لأبَشِّرَكَ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Sadir al-Sayrafi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said in a long Hadith, ‘When Allah raises a believer from his grave along with him, in front, comes out a form. When and wherever the believer faces a frightening scene of the scenes of the Day of Judgment the form says to him, “Do not be afraid or sad. There is good and joyful news of the honor from Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy,” until he is before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. He is held accountable very lightly and then is admitted into paradise with the form in front of him. The believer then says to the form, ‘May Allah grant you blessings, you have been a very good companion ever since you came out with me from my grave and continued speaking of joy and honor from Allah until 1 experienced them. Who are you?’ The form will say, ‘I am the joy that you had brought to the heart of your believing brother (in belief) in the worldly life. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, created me from it to carry good news to you.”’

حسن

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3603

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ السَّيَّارِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّجَاشِيُّ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الدَّهَاقِينِ عَامِلاً عَلَى الأهْوَازِ وَفَارِسَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ عَمَلِهِ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ فِي دِيوَانِ النَّجَاشِيِّ عَلَيَّ خَرَاجاً وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ يَدِينُ بِطَاعَتِكَ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ لِي إِلَيْهِ كِتَاباً قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِسْمِ الله الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ سُرَّ أَخَاكَ يَسُرَّكَ الله قَالَ فَلَمَّا وَرَدَ الْكِتَابُ عَلَيْهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ فَلَمَّا خَلا نَاوَلَهُ الْكِتَابَ وَقَالَ هَذَا كِتَابُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَبَّلَهُ وَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَقَالَ لَهُ مَا حَاجَتُكَ قَالَ خَرَاجٌ عَلَيَّ فِي دِيوَانِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَكَمْ هُوَ قَالَ عَشَرَةُ آلافِ دِرْهَمٍ فَدَعَا كَاتِبَهُ وَأَمَرَهُ بِأَدَائِهَا عَنْهُ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْهَا وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُثْبِتَهَا لَهُ لِقَابِلٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ سَرَرْتُكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَرْكَبٍ وَجَارِيَةٍ وَغُلامٍ وَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِتَخْتِ ثِيَابٍ فِي كُلِّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ هَلْ سَرَرْتُكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَكُلَّمَا قَالَ نَعَمْ زَادَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ احْمِلْ فُرُشَ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي كُنْتَ جَالِساً فِيهِ حِينَ دَفَعْتَ إِلَيَّ كِتَابَ مَوْلايَ الَّذِي نَاوَلْتَنِي فِيهِ وَارْفَعْ إِلَيَّ حَوَائِجَكَ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ وَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَارَ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَحَدَّثَهُ الرَّجُلُ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى جِهَتِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُسَرُّ بِمَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ سَرَّكَ مَا فَعَلَ بِي فَقَالَ إِي وَالله لَقَدْ سَرَّ الله وَرَسُولَهُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from al- Sayyari from Muhammad ibn Jumhur who has said the following: “Al-Najashiy, is a man of the landlords (community) and an agent in al-Ahwaz and Fars. Certain persons of his workers once said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘In the office of al-Najashiy taxes are recorded as due by me. He is a believer and believes in obedience to you. If you consider it proper, write for me a letter to him (to relieve me of the taxes).’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) wrote him, ‘(I begin) in the name of Allah, the Beneficent the Merciful. Send joy to the heart of your brother, Allah will send joy to your heart.’ ‘‘When the letter came he took it to him in his office. When it was private he gave him the letter and said, ‘This is a letter from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.).’ He kissed the letter and placed it on his eyes and asked, ‘What do you want?’ He said, ‘Certain taxes are recorded in your office as due by me.’ He then asked, ‘How much are they?’ He said, ‘Ten thousand dirham.’ He then called his secretary and told him to write off all the taxes due by him, and he said not to levy any taxes on him in future. Then he asked, ‘Did I make you happy now?’ He replied, ‘Yes, may I be your servant.’ He then ordered to give him an animal so he could ride, a maid servant, a male servant and a set of dress and for each item he would ask, ‘Did I make you happy?’ He would say, ‘Yes, may I be your servant.’ As long as he said, ‘Yes, he increased his gifts until the last gift. He then said, ‘Take the floor covering of this house wherein you gave me the letter of my master and asked me to help you in your needs. ’ “I (the narrator) did so as I was told and then went to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and informed him of his story the way it had happened. The Imam enjoyed what he had done. 1 then said, ‘O descendent of the Messenger of Allah, it seems he has made you happy by means of his favors to me. ’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, by Allah, he certainly has made Allah and the Messenger of Allah happy.’”

ضعيف

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3604

10ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ قَالَ فَقَالَ حَقُّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ لَكَفَرْتُمْ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ مِثَالٌ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ يَقُولُ لَهُ أَبْشِرْ بِالْكَرَامَةِ مِنَ الله وَالسُّرُورِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ بَشَّرَكَ الله بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَمْضِي مَعَهُ يُبَشِّرُهُ بِمِثْلِ مَا قَالَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهَوْلٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا لَكَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ هَذَا لَكَ فَلا يَزَالُ مَعَهُ يُؤْمِنُهُ مِمَّا يَخَافُ وَيُبَشِّرُهُ بِمَا يُحِبُّ حَتَّى يَقِفَ مَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا أَمَرَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ لَهُ الْمِثَالُ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَمَرَ بِكَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ أَنْتَ رَحِمَكَ الله تُبَشِّرُنِي مِنْ حِينِ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ قَبْرِي وَآنَسْتَنِي فِي طَرِيقِي وَخَبَّرْتَنِي عَنْ رَبِّي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا السُّرُورُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُدْخِلُهُ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا خُلِقْتُ مِنْهُ لأبَشِّرَكَ وَأُونِسَ وَحْشَتَكَ. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ مِثْلَهُ.

10. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from al- Hassan ibn Ali ibn Faddal from Mansur from ‘Ammar ibn abu al-Yaqzan from Aban ibn Taghlib who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the rights of a believer on another believer. He has said that the Imam said, ‘The right of a believer on a believer is greater than that (description). If I tell you about it you will become unbelievers. When a believer comes out of his grave a form comes out with him and says, “There is good news of honor and happiness for you from Allah.” He then says to the form, ‘May Allah give you good news.’ He then moves with him and gives him good news as before and as they come across a frightening scene of the Day of Judgment the form says this is not against you. As they come across a good thing the form says this is for you. The form remains with him, giving him comfort and good news of what he loves until it stands with him before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, where He orders for him to be taken to paradise. The form says to him, ‘Good news for you; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has ordered that you be admitted in paradise. ’ “The Imam said, ‘He asks, “Who are you, may Allah grant you favors? You have been giving me good news from the time you came out with me from my grave. On the way you have been giving me comfort and informed me of the decision of my Lord?’” The form then says, ‘I am the joy that you had sent to the heart of your believing brothers (in belief) in the worldly life. I was created from it to give you good news and comfort you in frightening conditions.”’ Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal a similar Hadith.

مجهول بسنديه

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3605

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَحَبُّ الأعْمَالِ إِلَى الله سُرُورٌ [ الَّذِي ] تُدْخِلُهُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ تَطْرُدُ عَنْهُ جَوْعَتَهُ أَوْ تَكْشِفُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The most beloved deed to Allah is the joy that you send to the heart of a believer by means of removing his hunger or relieving him of his suffering.’”

صحيح

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3606

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ سُرُوراً خَلَقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ السُّرُورِ خَلْقاً فَيَلْقَاهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَبْشِرْ يَا وَلِيَّ الله بِكَرَامَةٍ مِنَ الله وَرِضْوَانٍ ثُمَّ لا يَزَالُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَهُ قَبْرَهُ [ يَلْقَاهُ ] فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا بُعِثَ يَلْقَاهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ لا يَزَالُ مَعَهُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ هَوْلٍ يُبَشِّرُهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مَنْ أَنْتَ رَحِمَكَ الله فَيَقُولُ أَنَا السُّرُورُ الَّذِي أَدْخَلْتَهُ عَلَى فُلانٍ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al- Hakam ibn Miskin from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever sends joy to the heart of a believing man, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, creates from that joy a creature that meets him at the time of his death and says to him, ‘Good news for you, O friend of Allah, with honor from Allah and His happiness with you. The form (creature) remains with him until he is placed in his grave and speaks to him of similar good tidings. When he is raised out of the grave the form meets him and speaks to him of similar good things and remains with him. On coming across frightening things of the Day of Judgment the form gives him good news. He then asks the form, ‘Who are you, may Allah grant you favors?’ The form says, ‘I am the joy that you sent to the heart of so and so.’”

مجهول

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3607

13ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِناتِ بِغَيْرِ مَا اكْتَسَبُوا فَقَدِ احْتَمَلُوا بُهْتاناً وَإِثْماً مُبِيناً قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَمَا ثَوَابُ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَيْهِ السُّرُورَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ فَقَالَ إِي وَالله وَأَلْفُ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ.

13. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Sa’dan ibn Muslim from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Once a man, in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) recited this verse of the Holy Quran: ‘Those who annoy the believing men and women without reason will bear the sin for a false accusation, a manifest offense.’ (33:58) The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) then asked, ‘What then is the reward for sending joy to his heart?’ I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, ten good deeds.’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, by Allah, it is one million good deeds.’”

مجهول

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3608

14ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ السُّرُورَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ فَقَدْ أَدْخَلَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَدْ وَصَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الله وَكَذَلِكَ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَيْهِ كَرْباً.

14. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah from Ali ibn Yahya from al-Walid ibn al-‘Ala’ from ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever sends joy to the heart of a believer he certainly has sent joy to the heart of the Messenger of Allah. If one sends joy to the heart of the Messenger of Allah such joy reaches Allah. The same is true of causing pain to the heart of a believer.”

ضعيف

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3609

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ مُسْلِماً فَسَرَّهُ سَرَّهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Isma’il ibn Mansur from al-Mufaddal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Any Muslim who, on his meeting another Muslim, sends joy to his heart, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sends joy to his (initiator of joy) heart.”

ضعيف

To Please the Believers - Hadith 3610

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مِنْ أَحَبِّ الأعْمَالِ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِدْخَالُ السُّرُورِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ إِشْبَاعُ جَوْعَتِهِ أَوْ تَنْفِيسُ كُرْبَتِهِ أَوْ قَضَاءُ دَيْنِهِ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the most beloved deeds to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is sending joy to the heart of a believer, by means of satisfying his hunger, relief for his suffering or paying off his debt.”

حسن كالصحيح

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3611

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ بَكَّارِ بْنِ كَرْدَمٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا مُفَضَّلُ اسْمَعْ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ وَافْعَلْهُ وَأَخْبِرْ بِهِ عِلْيَةَ إِخْوَانِكَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا عِلْيَةُ إِخْوَانِي قَالَ الرَّاغِبُونَ فِي قَضَاءِ حَوَائِجِ إِخْوَانِهِمْ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَمَنْ قَضَى لأخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَاجَةً قَضَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ حَاجَةٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوَّلُهَا الْجَنَّةُ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ قَرَابَتَهُ وَمَعَارِفَهُ وَإِخْوَانَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بَعْدَ أَنْ لا يَكُونُوا نُصَّاباً وَكَانَ الْمُفَضَّلُ إِذَا سَأَلَ الْحَاجَةَ أَخاً مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ قَالَ لَهُ أَ مَا تَشْتَهِي أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْ عِلْيَةِ الإخْوَانِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Bakkar ibn Kardam from al-Mufaddal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Imam said to me, ‘O Mufaddal, listen to what I say to you. Bear in mind that it is the truth. Do it and inform ‘Ilyat, of your brothers (in belief).’ I asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what is (Tlyah) of my brothers (in belief)?’ The Imam said, ‘All those interested in helping their brothers (in belief).’ The narrator has said that the Imam then said, ‘Whoever makes one wish of his brother (in belief) come true Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, on the Day of Judgment will make one thousand of his wishes come true of which one is his admission in paradise, as well as his relatives, those whom he knows and his brothers will be admitted into paradise, provided, they are not against belief in Walayah (Divine Authority) of ‘A ’immah. Whenever al-Mufaddal would ask for help from any of his brothers (in belief) he would ask, ‘Do you not wish to be a ’Ilyah (brothers in belief) interested in helping believers?”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3612

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ خَلْقاً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ انْتَجَبَهُمْ لِقَضَاءِ حَوَائِجِ فُقَرَاءِ شِيعَتِنَا لِيُثِيبَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ فَكُنْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا وَالله رَبٌّ نَعْبُدُهُ لا نُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ziyad who has that Khalid ibn Yazid narrated to him from al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created a creature among His creatures. He has chosen to make the wishes of the poor people of the Shi’a come true so that for such good deed they can be counted among those who deserve paradise. Try to be one of them, if you succeeded, so be it.’ The Imam then said, ‘For us, by Allah, is the Lord. We worship Him and do not consider anything equal to him.’”

ضعيف على المشهور بسنديه

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3613

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ صَدَقَةَ الأحْدَبِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَاءُ حَاجَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عِتْقِ أَلْفِ رَقَبَةٍ وَخَيْرٌ مِنْ حُمْلانِ أَلْفِ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ الله. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ مِثْلَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ziyad from Hakam ibn Ayman from Sadaqah al-Ahdab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Helping to meet the needs of a believer is better than setting free one thousand slaves and better than donating one thousand horses loaded (with good) in the way of Allah.’’ Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Ziyad a Hadith similar to the two above Ahadith.

مجهول بسنديه

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3614

4ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ صَنْدَلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَقَضَاءُ حَاجَةِ امْرِئٍ مُؤْمِنٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى الله مِنْ عِشْرِينَ حَجَّةً كُلُّ حَجَّةٍ يُنْفِقُ فِيهَا صَاحِبُهَا مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ.

4. Ali has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Ziyad from Sandal from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinani from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘To help meet the needs of a believing man is more beloved to Allah than twenty Hajj for which one spends one hundred thousand.’”

مجهول

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3615

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ رَحْمَةٌ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ ذَاكَ قَالَ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ أَتَى أَخَاهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ رَحْمَةٌ مِنَ الله سَاقَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَسَبَّبَهَا لَهُ فَإِنْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ كَانَ قَدْ قَبِلَ الرَّحْمَةَ بِقَبُولِهَا وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَضَائِهَا فَإِنَّمَا رَدَّ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ رَحْمَةً مِنَ الله جَلَّ وَعَزَّ سَاقَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَسَبَّبَهَا لَهُ وَذَخَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تِلْكَ الرَّحْمَةَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْمَرْدُودُ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ هُوَ الْحَاكِمَ فِيهَا إِنْ شَاءَ صَرَفَهَا إِلَى نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ صَرَفَهَا إِلَى غَيْرِهِ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ الْحَاكِمُ فِي رَحْمَةٍ مِنَ الله قَدْ شُرِعَتْ لَهُ فَإِلَى مَنْ تَرَى يَصْرِفُهَا قُلْتُ لا أَظُنُّ يَصْرِفُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَالَ لا تَظُنَّ وَلَكِنِ اسْتَيْقِنْ فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يَرُدَّهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ مَنْ أَتَاهُ أَخُوهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَضَائِهَا فَلَمْ يَقْضِهَا لَهُ سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِ شُجَاعاً يَنْهَشُ إِبْهَامَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَغْفُوراً لَهُ أَوْ مُعَذَّباً.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from Isma’il ibn ‘Ammar al-Sayrafi who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, is a believer a blessing for believers?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, he is.’ I then asked, ‘How is he as such?’ The Imam said, ‘A believer who may come to his brother (in belief) for help, in fact, is a blessing from Allah whom He has lead to him and has made him a means of blessings for him. If he makes his wish come true he accepts the blessing through his help and if he refuses to help while capable to help he, in fact, has repulsed from himself blessings that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, had lead to him and had made him (believer) a means for his receiving rewards. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, preserves that blessing to the Day of Judgment so that the needy believer who had faced refusal may decide about it. He may avail it for himself or someone else. O Isma’il, on the Day of Judgment when he will be the judge for the blessing from Allah that is appropriated to him to who do you think he will make it available?’ I said, ‘I do not think he will turn it away from himself.’ The Imam said, ‘Do you not think? Be certain that he will not turn it away from himself. O ’Isma’il, if a believer comes to his brother (in belief) for help and he refuses to help, despite being able to help, in his grave Allah will raise a snake to keep biting his thumb to the Day of Judgment wherein he may be forgiven or made to suffer torments.’”

حسن

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3616

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعاً كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَرَفَعَ لَهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ دَرَجَةٍ قَالَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ وَقَضَى لَهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ حَاجَةٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَقَضَاءُ حَاجَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ طَوَافٍ وَطَوَافٍ حَتَّى عَدَّ عَشْراً.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al- Hakam ibn Ayman from Aban ibn Taghlib who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘One who performs Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’ba for worship) Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will write for him six thousand good deeds, delete his six thousand sins, and will raise him six thousand degrees in meritorious status.’ The narrator has said that Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar has added, ‘His six thousand wishes will be made to come true’. “The narrator has said that The Imam said, ‘To help the wish of a believer come true is better then a Tawaf, and Tawaf. . . . (walking seven times around the Ka’ba for worship), repeating it ten times.’”

مجهول

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3617

7ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا قَضَى مُسْلِمٌ لِمُسْلِمٍ حَاجَةً إِلا نَادَاهُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَيَّ ثَوَابُكَ وَلا أَرْضَى لَكَ بِدُونِ الْجَنَّةِ.

7. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ishaq from Bakr ibn Muhammad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whenever a Muslim helps make the wish of a Muslim to come true, Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, says, ‘With Me is your reward and I will not agree to allow it to be less than paradise.’”

صحيح

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3618

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ طَوَافاً وَاحِداً كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَرَفَعَ الله لَهُ سِتَّةَ آلافِ دَرَجَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْمُلْتَزَمِ فَتَحَ الله لَهُ سَبْعَةَ أَبْوَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذَا الْفَضْلُ كُلُّهُ فِي الطَّوَافِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَأُخْبِرُكَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَضَاءُ حَاجَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ طَوَافٍ وَطَوَافٍ وَطَوَافٍ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عَشْراً.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Sa’dan ibn Muslim from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever performs a single Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’ba for worship) of this House Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes down for him six thousand good deeds, deletes his six thousand sins, and raises him six thousand degrees in meritorious status until he reaches al-Multazam (a part of Ka’ba) Allah then opens seven doors of paradise for him.’ I then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, all these rewards just for one Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’ba for worship)?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, and I can tell you something better than this and that is helping the wish of a Muslim to come true. It is better than a Tawaf, a Tawaf. . . . (walking seven times around the Ka’ba for worship), the Imam repeated ten times.’”

مجهول

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3619

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْخَارِقِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ مَشَى فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَطْلُبُ بِذَلِكَ مَا عِنْدَ الله حَتَّى تُقْضَى لَهُ كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ مِثْلَ أَجْرِ حَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَبْرُورَتَيْنِ وَصَوْمِ شَهْرَيْنِ مِنْ أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ وَاعْتِكَافِهِمَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَنْ مَشَى فِيهَا بِنِيَّةٍ وَلَمْ تُقْضَ كَتَبَ الله لَهُ بِذَلِكَ مِثْلَ حَجَّةٍ مَبْرُورَةٍ فَارْغَبُوا فِي الْخَيْرِ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Ibrahim al-Khariqi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever walks to help make the wish of his believing brother (in belief) come true, seeking thereby the reward for it with Allah until he makes it happen, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes down for him a reward equal to the reward for performing Hajj and ‘Umrah that are of virtuous deeds, fasting for two of the sacred months while spending this time in the Sacred Mosque performing ‘I’tikaf (a certain form of worship), and if one walks with the intention to help, but does not make it come true, Allah still writes down for him the reward for one Hajj that is accepted. Therefore, be interested in good deeds.’”

مجهول

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3620

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) تَنَافَسُوا فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ لِإِخْوَانِكُمْ وَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَإِنَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ بَاباً يُقَالُ لَهُ الْمَعْرُوفُ لا يَدْخُلُهُ إِلا مَنِ اصْطَنَعَ الْمَعْرُوفَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَمْشِي فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَيُوَكِّلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مَلَكَيْنِ وَاحِداً عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَسْتَغْفِرَانِ لَهُ رَبَّهُ وَيَدْعُوَانِ بِقَضَاءِ حَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالله لَرَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَسَرُّ بِقَضَاءِ حَاجَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِذَا وَصَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَاجَةِ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn abu Hamza from his father from abu Basir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Compete in al-Ma’ruf doing good to your brothers (in belief) and be of such people; in paradise there is a door called al-Ma’ruf through which no one can enter except those who have performed al-Ma’ruf (a virtuous deed) in the worldly life. If a servant (of Allah) walks to help his believing brother (in belief), Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, appoints two angels one from the right and one from the left to ask forgiveness for him from his Lord and pray for his wish to come true.’ The Imam then said, ‘By Allah, the Messenger of Allah becomes happier for the coming true of the wish of the needy believer than the needy believer himself.’”

ضعيف

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3621

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَالله لأنْ أَحُجَّ حَجَّةً أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً وَرَقَبَةً وَرَقَبَةً وَمِثْلَهَا وَمِثْلَهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ عَشْراً وَمِثْلَهَا وَمِثْلَهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ السَّبْعِينَ وَلأنْ أَعُولَ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَسُدَّ جَوْعَتَهُمْ وَأَكْسُوَ عَوْرَتَهُمْ فَأَكُفَّ وُجُوهَهُمْ عَنِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَحُجَّ حَجَّةً وَحَجَّةً وَحَجَّةً وَمِثْلَهَا وَمِثْلَهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ عَشْراً وَمِثْلَهَا وَمِثْلَهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ السَّبْعِينَ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Khalaf ibn Hammad from certain individuals of his people from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “By Allah, performing one Hajj is more beloved to me than setting free of ten slaves and up to seventy slaves. If I look after a Muslim family, satisfy their hunger and clothe them to safeguard their dignity among the people it is more beloved to me than to perform Hajj ten times and so on up to seventy Hajj.”

مرسل

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3622

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ صَاحِبِ الشَّعِيرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَنْ يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَأُحَكِّمُهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ وَمَا تِلْكَ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالَ يَمْشِي مَعَ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي قَضَاءِ حَاجَتِهِ قُضِيَتْ أَوْ لَمْ تُقْضَ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ali Sahib al-Sha’ir from Muhammad ibn Qays from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelations to Moses that said, ‘Of My servant there are those who perform a good deed seeking thereby nearness to Me and I help him to rule in paradise.’ Moses then asked, ‘Lord, what is that good deed?’ Allah said, ‘He walks with his brother (in belief) to help his wish come true, whether it then comes true or not. ’”

مجهول

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3623

13ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ أَتَاهُ أَخُوهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ رَحْمَةٌ مِنَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى سَاقَهَا إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ قَبِلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَصَلَهُ بِوَلايَتِنَا وَهُوَ مَوْصُولٌ بِوَلايَةِ الله وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَضَائِهَا سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِ شُجَاعاً مِنْ نَارٍ يَنْهَشُهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَغْفُوراً لَهُ أَوْ مُعَذَّباً فَإِنْ عَذَرَهُ الطَّالِبُ كَانَ أَسْوَأَ حَالاً.

13. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah from Ali ibn Ja’far who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘To whomever his believing brother (in belief) comes for help, in fact, it is a blessing from Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, that He has lead to him. If he accepts that blessing he has connected his guardianship with our guardianship ( al - Walayah ) that is connected to the guardianship of Allah. If he refuses to help when he is able to help, Allah assigns a snake from fire to keep biting him in his grave until the Day of Judgment wherein he will be forgiven or made to suffer torment. If in such case (in need of help) the needy accepts his excuse it will be much worse for him.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Assisting a Believer in his Needs - Hadith 3624

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَتَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَاجَةُ لأخِيهِ فَلا تَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ فَيَهْتَمُّ بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بِهَمِّهِ الْجَنَّةَ.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad al-Ju’fi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer may find his brother (in belief) needy in a certain matter that is not available to him and he intends in his heart to meet such need, Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, admits him in paradise just because of his intention.”

ضعيف

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3625

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَشْيُ الرَّجُلِ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَيُمْحَى عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَيُرْفَعُ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ قَالَ وَلا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلا قَالَ وَيَعْدِلُ عَشْرَ رِقَابٍ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنِ اعْتِكَافِ شَهْرٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Muhammad ibn Marwan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘For a believer’s walking to help a believing brother (in belief) ten good deeds are written for him, ten of his sins are deleted and he is raised ten degrees in meritorious status.’ The narrator has said, ‘I do not know what else the Imam said, but (I do know) he (the Imam) said, ‘It is equal to setting ten slaves free and performing ‘I’tikaf (a certain form of worship) in the Sacred Mosque.’”

مجهول

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3626

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ لله عِبَاداً فِي الأرْضِ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي حَوَائِجِ النَّاسِ هُمُ الآمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ سُرُوراً فَرَّحَ الله قَلْبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Mu’ammar ibn al-Khallad who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘There are servants of Allah on earth who endeavor to help people, these (helping ones) will be secure and safe on the Day of Judgment. Whoever sends joy to the heart of a believer, on the Day of Judgment, Allah will fill his heart with joy.’”

صحيح

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3627

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ مَشَى فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَظَلَّهُ الله بِخَمْسَةٍ وَسَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ قَدَماً إِلا كَتَبَ الله لَهُ حَسَنَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَيَرْفَعُ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِهَا أَجْرَ حَاجٍّ وَمُعْتَمِرٍ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from a man from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ who abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘One who walks to help his Muslim brother (in belief) Allah will make seventy-five thousand angels to provide him shadow and for each step that he walks Allah writes for him one good deed, deletes one of his sins and raises him by one degree in meritorious satus. When he completes the help, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes for him the reward for one Hajj and one ‘Umrah.’”

مرسل

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3628

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ حُلْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ أَمْشِيَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخٍ لِي مُسْلِمٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَلْفَ نَسَمَةٍ وَأَحْمِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ الله عَلَى أَلْفِ فَرَسٍ مُسْرَجَةٍ مُلْجَمَةٍ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Harun ibn Kharijah from Sadaqah from a man of the people of Hulwan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Walking to help my Muslim brother (in belief) is more beloved to me than setting free one thousand souls and donating one thousand horses, saddled and harnessed, ready for use in the way of Allah.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3629

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَمْشِي لأخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي حَاجَةٍ إِلا كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ حَسَنَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَرَفَعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَزِيدَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَشُفِّعَ فِي عَشْرِ حَاجَاتٍ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever of the believing people walks to help his believing brother, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes one good deed for him for every step of his walking, deletes one sin and raises him one degree in meritorious status, adds ten good deeds thereafter and accepts his intercession in ten issues.”

حسن كالصحيح

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3630

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ سَعَى فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ طَلَبَ وَجْهِ الله كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ يَغْفِرُ فِيهَا لأقَارِبِهِ وَجِيرَانِهِ وَإِخْوَانِهِ وَمَعَارِفِهِ وَمَنْ صَنَعَ إِلَيْهِ مَعْرُوفاً فِي الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ قِيلَ لَهُ ادْخُلِ النَّارَ فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَهُ فِيهَا صَنَعَ إِلَيْكَ مَعْرُوفاً فِي الدُّنْيَا فَأَخْرِجْهُ بِإِذْنِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ نَاصِباً.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who endeavors to help his Muslim brother (in belief) for the sake of Allah, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes for him one million good deeds, grants forgiveness to his relatives, neighbors, brothers, those whom he knows and those who has done favors for him in the worldly life. On the Day of Judgment it will be said to him, ‘Find in the fire those who had done favors for you in the worldly life and take them out by the permission of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, except people of harsh behavior against A’immah.”’

موثق

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3631

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ سَعَى فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ فَاجْتَهَدَ فِيهَا فَأَجْرَى الله عَلَى يَدَيْهِ قَضَاءَهَا كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ حَجَّةً وَعُمْرَةً وَاعْتِكَافَ شَهْرَيْنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَصِيَامَهُمَا وَإِنِ اجْتَهَدَ فِيهَا وَلَمْ يُجْرِ الله قَضَاءَهَا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ حَجَّةً وَعُمْرَةً.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Khalaf Hammad from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever endeavors to help his Muslim brother (in belief) and strives in it and Allah makes it (such help) possible through him, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes down for him the reward for one Hajj, one ‘Umrah and ‘l’tikaf (a certain form of worship) for two months in the Sacred Mosque with fasting. If he strives without success, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes down for him the reward for one Hajj and one ‘Umrah.”

موثق

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3632

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ اعْتِمَاداً عَلَى أَخِيهِ أَنْ يُنْزِلَ بِهِ حَاجَتَهُ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali from Jamil ibn Darraj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer’s asking help from his brother (in belief) is enough proof of the former’s trust in the latter.”

موثق كالصحيح

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3633

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِساً مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَيْمُونٌ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ تَعَذُّرَ الْكِرَاءِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي قُمْ فَأَعِنْ أَخَاكَ فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ فَيَسَّرَ الله كِرَاهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَجْلِسِي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا صَنَعْتَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيكَ فَقُلْتُ قَضَاهَا الله بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ أَنْ تُعِينَ أَخَاكَ الْمُسْلِمَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ طَوَافِ أُسْبُوعٍ بِالْبَيْتِ مُبْتَدِئاً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَعِنِّي عَلَى قَضَاءِ حَاجَةٍ فَانْتَعَلَ وَقَامَ مَعَهُ فَمَرَّ عَلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله تَسْتَعِينُهُ عَلَى حَاجَتِكَ قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ مُعْتَكِفٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ أَعَانَكَ كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ مِنِ اعْتِكَافِهِ شَهْراً.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from certain individuals of our people from Safwan al-Jammal who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when a man from the people of Makkah called Maymun came in and complained to him about his difficulty paying his rent. The Imam said to me, ‘Stand up and help your brother (in belief).’ I then left with him and Allah facilitated payment for his rent and I returned to the assembly. Abu ‘Abd Allah asked, ‘What did you do for your brother (in belief)?’ I said, ‘Allah facilitated it for him, may Allah keep the souls of my parents in service for your cause.’ The Imam said, ‘Your help to your Muslim brother (in belief) is more beloved to me than performing Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’ba for worship) around the House.’ The Imam said it on his own initiation. Then the Imam said, ‘Once a man came to al- Hassan ibn Ali (a. s.) and said, “May Allah keep the souls of my parents in service for your cause, 1 need help with a certain matter.” He put on his shoes and left with him. They passed by al-Husayn ibn Ali (a. s.) where he was standing in prayer and he (al-Hassan) asked the man, ‘Did you ask abu ‘Abd Allah for help?’ The man said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I already have done so and Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said that he was in ‘I’tikaf (a certain form of worship).’ Al-Hassan (a. s.) said, ‘Had he helped you (were he not in T’tikaf), it would have been better for him than T’tikaf for a whole month.’”

مرسل

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3634

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْخَلْقُ عِيَالِي فَأَحَبُّهُمْ إِلَيَّ أَلْطَفُهُمْ بِهِمْ وَأَسْعَاهُمْ فِي حَوَائِجِهِمْ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Hassan ibn Ali from abu Jamilah from ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Creatures are My dependents. The most beloved among them to Me is the most compassionate of them toward the others and who endeavors the most to help them.’”

ضعيف

Endeavor to help a Believer - Hadith 3635

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عُمَارَةَ قَالَ كَانَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ إِذَا لَقِيَنِي قَالَ كَرِّرْ عَلَيَّ حَدِيثَكَ فَأُحَدِّثُهُ قُلْتُ رُوِّينَا أَنَّ عَابِدَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْغَايَةَ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ صَارَ مَشَّاءً فِي حَوَائِجِ النَّاسِ عَانِياً بِمَا يُصْلِحُهُمْ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from certain individuals of his people from abu ‘ Ammarah who has said: “Hammad ibn abu Hanifah during a meeting said to me, ‘Repeat your Hadith to me.’ I then narrate to him, ‘It is narrated to us that the worshippers of Israelites on reaching the perfect stage of worshipping would become the walkers to help meet the needs of people and paid proper attention to benefit them.’”

Relief for the Suffering of a Believer - Hadith 3636

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ أَغَاثَ أَخَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ اللهفَانَ اللهثَانَ عِنْدَ جَهْدِهِ فَنَفَّسَ كُرْبَتَهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَى نَجَاحِ حَاجَتِهِ كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ رَحْمَةً مِنَ الله يُعَجِّلُ لَهُ مِنْهَا وَاحِدَةً يُصْلِحُ بِهَا أَمْرَ مَعِيشَتِهِ وَيَدَّخِرُ لَهُ إِحْدَى وَسَبْعِينَ رَحْمَةً لأفْزَاعِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَهْوَالِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Zayd al-Shahham who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘One who helps his brother (in belief) who is grieved and exhausted in his suffering, relieves him of his hardships and helps him to meet his needs, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, writes for this seventy-two blessings from Allah of which one is an immediate facilitation of his financial affairs and preserves the other seventy-one blessings for his life in the hereafter to help him in the disastrous and frightening conditions of the Day of Judgment.’”

صحيح

Relief for the Suffering of a Believer - Hadith 3637

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَعَانَ مُؤْمِناً نَفَّسَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهُ ثَلاثاً وَسَبْعِينَ كُرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ كُرْبَةً عِنْدَ كُرَبِهِ الْعُظْمَى قَالَ حَيْثُ يَتَشَاغَلُ النَّاسُ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘One who provides financial help for his brother (in belief), Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, provides for him relief in seventy-three grievous conditions. One is for the worldly life and the other seventy-two in times of great grief and hardship (Day of Judgment), when people will be preoccupied with the problems of their own souls.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Relief for the Suffering of a Believer - Hadith 3638

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ أَبِي سَيَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً نَفَّسَ الله عَنْهُ كُرَبَ الآخِرَةِ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ وَهُوَ ثَلِجُ الْفُؤَادِ وَمَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ مِنْ جُوعٍ أَطْعَمَهُ الله مِنْ ثِمَارِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ شَرْبَةً سَقَاهُ الله مِنَ الرَّحِيقِ الْمَخْتُومِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn ibn Nu’Aim from Musmi’ abu Sayyar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘For one who provides relief for his brother (in belief), Allah provides him relief in hardship in the life hereafter. He will come out of his grave with a comfortable heart. Whoever satisfies his (a believers’s) hunger Allah will feed him from the fruits of paradise. One who provides drink for him Allah will quench his (the helper’s) thirst with the sealed wine of paradise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Relief for the Suffering of a Believer - Hadith 3639

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ فَرَّجَ الله عَنْ قَلْبِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever relieves a believer from suffering, Allah will provide relief for his (helper’s) heart on the Day of Judgment.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Relief for the Suffering of a Believer - Hadith 3640

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً وَهُوَ مُعْسِرٌ يَسَّرَ الله لَهُ حَوَائِجَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ قَالَ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ عَوْرَةً يَخَافُهَا سَتَرَ الله عَلَيْهِ سَبْعِينَ عَوْرَةً مِنْ عَوْرَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ قَالَ وَالله فِي عَوْنِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مَا كَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ فَانْتَفِعُوا بِالْعِظَةِ وَارْغَبُوا فِي الْخَيْرِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from Dharih al-Muharibi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Any believer who relieves a believer from his hardships in a constraining condition Allah will make his (helper’s) needs easily met in this world and in the next.’ The Imam said, ‘Whoever provides cover for the private matters of a believer for which he is afraid, Allah will provide cover for his (helper’s) seventy private matters of this world and in the next life.’ The Imam said, ‘Allah supports a believer as long as he supports his believing brother (in belief). You must benefit from the good advice and be interested in good deeds.’”

صحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3641

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَشْبَعَ مُؤْمِناً وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَمَنْ أَشْبَعَ كَافِراً كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَى الله أَنْ يَمْلأ جَوْفَهُ مِنَ الزَّقُّومِ مُؤْمِناً كَانَ أَوْ كَافِراً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu Yahya al-Wasiti from certain individuals of our people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Paradise becomes necessary for one who satisfies the hunger of a believer. For one who satisfies the hunger of an unbeliever (for his disbelief) it becomes necessary for Allah to fill his belly with al-Zaqum, the fruit of hell, regardless of his being a believer or unbeliever.”

مجهول مرسل

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3642

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ أُطْعِمَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ أُفُقاً مِنَ النَّاسِ قُلْتُ وَمَا الأفُقُ قَالَ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ أَوْ يَزِيدُونَ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from certain individuals of our people from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Satisfying the hunger of a Muslim is more beloved to me than feeding a whole horizon of people.’ 1 then asked, ‘What is a horizon?’ The Imam said, ‘It is one hundred thousand or more people.’”

مرسل

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3643

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَطْعَمَ ثَلاثَةَ نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَطْعَمَهُ الله مِنْ ثَلاثِ جِنَانٍ فِي مَلَكُوتِ السَّمَاوَاتِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ وَجَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ وَطُوبَى [ وَ] شَجَرَةٍ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ غَرَسَهَا رَبُّنَا بِيَدِهِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad from Safwan ibn Yahya from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever, feeds three Muslims, Allah will feed him from three gardens in the Kingdom of the heaven, the garden of al-Firdaws, (paradise), the garden of Eden and Tuba’, the tree that comes out of the garden of Eden is planted by our Lord with His own hands.’”

صحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3644

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُدْخِلُ بَيْتَهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَيُطْعِمُهُمَا شِبَعَهُمَا إِلا كَانَ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ عِتْقِ نَسَمَةٍ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The serving of a man’s food at his home to two of the believing people to their satisfaction is more meritorious than the setting free of a human soul.”

حسن كالصحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3645

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِناً مِنْ جُوعٍ أَطْعَمَهُ الله مِنْ ثِمَارِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ سَقَى مُؤْمِناً مِنْ ظَمَإٍ سَقَاهُ الله مِنَ الرَّحِيقِ الْمَخْتُومِ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Hammad from Ibrahim from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever provides food to a believer to satisfy his hunger Allah will feed him with the fruits of paradise and whoever provides water to quench the thirst of a believer Allah will quench his thirst from the wine of paradise which is in sealed containers.”

حسن كالصحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3646

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى يُشْبِعَهُ لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ الله مَا لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ فِي الآخِرَةِ لا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ وَلا نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ إِلا الله رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ مُوجِبَاتِ الْمَغْفِرَةِ إِطْعَامُ الْمُسْلِمِ السَّغْبَانِ ثُمَّ تَلا قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْ إِطْعامٌ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي مَسْغَبَةٍ يَتِيماً ذا مَقْرَبَةٍ أَوْ مِسْكِيناً ذا مَتْرَبَةٍ .

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Maymun al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If one serves food to a believer to satisfy his hunger, no one of the creatures of Allah will be able to find out how much reward he will have in the hereafter for such service, not even the angels close to Allah or a prophet Divinely commissioned to preach can find out except Allah, Lord of the worlds. ’ The Imam then said, ‘Among the means of forgiveness of sins is feeding a hungry Muslim.’ Then he read the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: ‘. . . in a day of famine, the feeding of (9:14) an orphaned relative (9:15) and downtrodden destitute person, . . .’” (9:16)

ضعيف

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3647

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ سَقَى مُؤْمِناً شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ مِنْ حَيْثُ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ أَعْطَاهُ الله بِكُلِّ شَرْبَةٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ وَإِنْ سَقَاهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَعْتَقَ عَشْرَ رِقَابٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever serves a drink of water to a believer who (himself) also can find water, Allah will give him seventy thousand good deeds for each drink and if he provides a drink of water when he (himself) is not able to find one it will be like setting free ten persons from the descendents of Tsma’il.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3648

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الصَّحَّافِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ تُحِبُّ إِخْوَانَكَ يَا حُسَيْنُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ تَنْفَعُ فُقَرَاءَهُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يَحِقُّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحِبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ الله أَمَا وَالله لا تَنْفَعُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً حَتَّى تُحِبَّهُ أَ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ مَا آكُلُ إِلا وَمَعِيَ مِنْهُمُ الرَّجُلانِ وَالثَّلاثَةُ وَالأقَلُّ وَالأكْثَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَمَا إِنَّ فَضْلَهُمْ عَلَيْكَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أُطْعِمُهُمْ طَعَامِي وَأُوطِئُهُمْ رَحْلِي وَيَكُونُ فَضْلُهُمْ عَلَيَّ أَعْظَمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا دَخَلُوا مَنْزِلَكَ دَخَلُوا بِمَغْفِرَتِكَ وَمَغْفِرَةِ عِيَالِكَ وَإِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْ مَنْزِلِكَ خَرَجُوا بِذُنُوبِكَ وَذُنُوبِ عِيَالِكَ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Husayn ibn Nu’aim al-Sahhaf who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asked, ‘Do you love your brothers (in belief) O Husayn?’ I said, ‘Yes, 1 love them.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do you provide any benefit for their poor?’ I said, ‘Yes, I do so.’ The Imam said, ‘It is obligatory for you to love whoever loves Allah. By Allah you will not provide any benefit to any of them unless you love them. Do you invite them to your house?’ I said, ‘Yes, I do so. I do not eat unless there are two, three men or less or more. ’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘Their excellence over you is more than your excellence over them.’ I then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I feed them my food on my own table on my furnishings. How can their excellence be greater than my excellence?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it is because when they come to your house they bring with them forgiveness for you and for your family and when they leave your house they leave along with your sins and the sins of your family.’”

موثق

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3649

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَابِشِيِّ قَالَ ذُكِرَ أَصْحَابُنَا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ مَا أَتَغَدَّى وَلا أَتَعَشَّى إِلا وَمَعِيَ مِنْهُمُ الإثْنَانِ وَالثَّلاثَةُ وَأَقَلُّ وَأَكْثَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَضْلُهُمْ عَلَيْكَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَيْفَ وَأَنَا أُطْعِمُهُمْ طَعَامِي وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ مَالِي وَأُخْدِمُهُمْ عِيَالِي فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا دَخَلُوا عَلَيْكَ دَخَلُوا بِرِزْقٍ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَثِيرٍ وَإِذَا خَرَجُوا خَرَجُوا بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ لَكَ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Muhammad al-Wabishi who has said the following: “Our people were mentioned before abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). I said, ‘I do not eat lunch or dinner without two, three or more or less of them with me.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘Their merit over you is greater than your merit over them.’ I then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, how can it be as such? I feed them and spent for them from my property and my family serves them.’ The Imam said, ‘When they come to you they come with plenty of sustenance from Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and when they leave, they do so with forgiveness for you.’”

مجهول

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3650

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ الله الْوَصَّافِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ أُطْعِمَ رَجُلاً مُسْلِماً أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أُفُقاً مِنَ النَّاسِ قُلْتُ وَكَمِ الأفُقُ فَقَالَ عَشَرَةُ آلافٍ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Muqrin from ‘Ubayd Allah al-Wassafi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Feeding a Muslim man is more beloved to me than setting free a horizon (full) of people.’ I then asked, ‘How many is a horizon of people?’ The Imam said, ‘It is ten thousand people.’”

مجهول

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3651

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَطْعَمَ أَخَاهُ فِي الله كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ مِثْلُ مَنْ أَطْعَمَ فِئَاماً مِنَ النَّاسِ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْفِئَامُ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib’i who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘Whoever feeds his Muslim brother (in belief) for the sake of Allah his reward will be like the reward of a person who feeds a Fi’Am, (whole group) of people.’ 1 then asked, ‘How many is a Fi’am of people?’ The Imam said, ‘It is one hundred thousand people.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3652

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ نَسَمَةً قُلْتُ لا يَحْتَمِلُ مَالِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ تُطْعِمُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مُسْلِماً فَقُلْتُ مُوسِراً أَوْ مُعْسِراً قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمُوسِرَ قَدْ يَشْتَهِي الطَّعَامَ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam from Sadir al-Sayrafi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has asked, ‘What prevents you from setting free a soul every day?’ I said, ‘My property is not enough to bear it.’ The Imam said, ‘Feed a Muslim every day.’ I asked, ‘Is it so, regardless, of his being affluent or poor?’ The Imam said, ‘Affluent people also desire food.’”

حسن

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3653

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَكْلَةٌ يَأْكُلُهَا أَخِي الْمُسْلِمُ عِنْدِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Basir from Safwan al-Jammal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A meal that (I may provide) for a Muslim brother (in belief) is more beloved to me than setting free a slave.”

صحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3654

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ أُشْبِعَ رَجُلاً مِنْ إِخْوَانِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ سُوقَكُمْ هَذَا فَأَبْتَاعَ مِنْهَا رَأْساً فَأُعْتِقَهُ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Safwan al-Jammal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Feeding one of my brothers (in belief) to his satisfaction is more beloved to me than entering your market to buy a slave and set him free.”

صحيح

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3655

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ آخُذَ خَمْسَةَ دَرَاهِمَ وَأَدْخُلَ إِلَى سُوقِكُمْ هَذَا فَأَبْتَاعَ بِهَا الطَّعَامَ وَأَجْمَعَ نَفَراً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ نَسَمَةً.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “With five Dirhams, if I enter your market to buy food to feed a few Muslim people is more beloved to me than setting free of a slave.”

موثق

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3656

16ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا يَعْدِلُ عِتْقَ رَقَبَةٍ قَالَ إِطْعَامُ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ.

16. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Muhammad ibn Ali (a. s.) asked, ‘How much is the value of setting free a slave?’ The Imam said, ‘It is equal to feeding a Muslim man to his satisfaction.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3657

17ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا أَرَى شَيْئاً يَعْدِلُ زِيَارَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِلا إِطْعَامَهُ وَحَقٌّ عَلَى الله أَنْ يُطْعِمَ مَنْ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِناً مِنْ طَعَامِ الْجَنَّةِ.

17. Muhammad ibn Y ahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn ibn abu al- Khattab from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from abu Shabal who has said the following: “I do not find anything equal in reward to visiting a believer except feeding him. Allah considers it His responsibility to feed, from the food of paradise, one who feeds a believer.”

ضعيف

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3658

18ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ أُطْعِمَ مُؤْمِناً مُحْتَاجاً أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَزُورَهُ وَلأنْ أَزُورَهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ عَشْرَ رِقَابٍ.

18. Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from Rufa’a from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Feeding a needy believer is more beloved to me than visiting him, and to visit him is more beloved to me than setting free of ten slaves.”

ضعيف

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3659

19ـ صَالِحُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِناً مُوسِراً كَانَ لَهُ يَعْدِلُ رَقَبَةً مِنْ وُلْدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُنْقِذُهُ مِنَ الذَّبْحِ وَمَنْ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِناً مُحْتَاجاً كَانَ لَهُ يَعْدِلُ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُنْقِذُهَا مِنَ الذَّبْحِ.

19. Salih ibn ‘Aqabah has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad and Yazid ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever feeds an affluent believer it is equal to setting free a slave from the descendents of Isma’il and rescuing him from slaughter. Whoever feeds a needy believer, it is equal in reward for him to set free one hundred slaves from the descendents of Isma’il and rescue them from being slaughtered.”

ضعيف

Providing Food for a Believer - Hadith 3660

20ـ صَالِحُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ قَابُوسَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأطْعَامُ مُؤْمِنٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ عِتْقِ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَعَشْرِ حِجَجٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَعَشْرِ حِجَجٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا نَصْرُ إِنْ لَمْ تُطْعِمُوهُ مَاتَ أَوْ تَدُلُّونَهُ فَيَجِي‏ءُ إِلَى نَاصِبٍ فَيَسْأَلُهُ وَالْمَوْتُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ مَسْأَلَةِ نَاصِبٍ يَا نَصْرُ مَنْ أَحْيَا مُؤْمِناً فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطْعِمُوهُ فَقَدْ أَمَتُّمُوهُ وَإِنْ أَطْعَمْتُمُوهُ فَقَدْ أَحْيَيْتُمُوهُ.

20. Salih ibn ‘Aqabah has narrated from Nasr ibn Qabus from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Feeding a believer is, indeed, more beloved to me than setting free ten slaves and performing ten Hajj.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘Is it like setting free ten slaves and performing ten Hajj?’ He has said that the Imam said, ‘O Nasr, if you do not feed him he will die or you will humiliate him, then he will go to one who is a bitter enemy of the Imam and will ask him for help. Death is better for him than asking help from such enemy of the Imam. O Nasr, giving life to a believer is like giving life to all mankind. If you do not feed him you have caused his death, if you feed him you have given him life.’”

ضعيف

Providing Clothes for a Believer - Hadith 3661

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَسَا أَخَاهُ كِسْوَةَ شِتَاءٍ أَوْ صَيْفٍ كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَى الله أَنْ يَكْسُوَهُ مِنْ ثِيَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنْ يُهَوِّنَ عَلَيْهِ سَكَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ يُوَسِّعَ عَلَيْهِ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَأَنْ يَلْقَى الْمَلائِكَةَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ بِالْبُشْرَى وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَتَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ هذا يَوْمُكُمُ الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz from Jamil ibn Darraj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If a beleiver provides clothes for his brother (in belief) to use in winter or summer, it becomes a right with Allah to dress him with the dresses of paradise, to ease off the agony of death for him, make his grave greatly roomy. On coming out of his grave he meets the angels who give him the good news as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘The angels will come to them with this glad news: ‘This is your day which was promised to you.’” (21:103)

ضعيف

Providing Clothes for a Believer - Hadith 3662

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَسَا أَحَداً مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثَوْباً مِنْ عُرْيٍ أَوْ أَعَانَهُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا يَقُوتُهُ مِنْ مَعِيشَتِهِ وَكَّلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ سَبْعَةَ آلافِ مَلَكٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِكُلِّ ذَنْبٍ عَمِلَهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُنْفَخَ فِي الصُّورِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ja’far ibn Ibrahim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever provides a poor Muslim with clothes for covering and assists him in means of his living, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, as a reward assigns seven thousand angels to pray and ask forgiveness for him up to the time of sounding off of the trumpet (Day of Judgment) for every sin that he may have committed.”

ضعيف

Providing Clothes for a Believer - Hadith 3663

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ كَسَا أَحَداً مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثَوْباً مِنْ عُرْيٍ أَوْ أَعَانَهُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا يَقُوتُهُ مِنْ مَعِيشَتِهِ وَكَّلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِكُلِّ ذَنْبٍ عَمِلَهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُنْفَخَ فِي الصُّورِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Safwan from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever provides a poor Muslim with clothes for covering and assists him in means of his living, as reward Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, assigns seventy thousand angels to pray and ask forgiveness up to the time of the sounding of the trumpet (Day of Judgment) for every sin that he may have committed.’”

صحيح

Providing Clothes for a Believer - Hadith 3664

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَسَا مُؤْمِناً كَسَاهُ الله مِنَ الثِّيَابِ الْخُضْرِ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ لا يَزَالُ فِي ضَمَانِ الله مَا دَامَ عَلَيْهِ سِلْكٌ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar from abu Hamza al-Thumali from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: ’’Whoever provides clothes for a believer, for his reward Allah will dress him all in green.’ In another Hadith he said, ‘He will live under the protection of Allah as long as a fiber of that clothes is on him (believer).’”

حسن كالصحيح

Providing Clothes for a Believer - Hadith 3665

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ كَسَا مُؤْمِناً ثَوْباً مِنْ عُرْيٍ كَسَاهُ الله مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ كَسَا مُؤْمِناً ثَوْباً مِنْ غِنًى لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي سِتْرٍ مِنَ الله مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ خِرْقَةٌ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever provides clothes for a believer (while in need) for covering, Allah will dress up the former with Istabraq (a kind of fine clothing) of paradise. Whoever provides clothes for a believer (while he already has enough) for covering he will live under the protection of Allah as long as anything is left of that clothing.”

موثق

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3666

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ وَجْهِ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ قَذَاةً كَتَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمَنْ تَبَسَّمَ فِي وَجْهِ أَخِيهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Husayn ibn Hashim from Sa’dan ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever removes a speck from the face of his brother (in belief), Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, then will write down for the former ten good deeds and whoever smiles to his brother (in belief) earns one good deed.”

مجهول

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3667

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ لأخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مَرْحَباً كَتَبَ الله تَعَالَى لَهُ مَرْحَباً إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz from Jamil ibn Darraj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever says ‘Welcome’ to his brother (in belief) Allah then writes down for him ‘Welcome’ up to the Day of Judgment.”

ضعيف

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3668

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَتَاهُ أَخُوهُ الْمُسْلِمُ فَأَكْرَمَهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَكْرَمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who honors his Muslim brother (in belief) who has come to him, in fact, has revered Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.”

صحيح

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3669

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا فِي أُمَّتِي عَبْدٌ أَلْطَفَ أَخَاهُ فِي الله بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ لُطْفٍ إِلا أَخْدَمَهُ الله مِنْ خَدَمِ الْجَنَّةِ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Nasr ibn Ishaq from al-Harith ibn al-Nu’man from al-Haytham ibn Hammad from abu Dawud from Zayd ibn Arqam who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever of my followers treats his brother (in belief) with gentleness for the sake of Allah, He will provide for him servants of paradise.’”

مجهول

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3670

5ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَكْرَمَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ يُلْطِفُهُ بِهَا وَفَرَّجَ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي ظِلِّ الله الْمَمْدُودِ عَلَيْهِ الرَّحْمَةُ مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ja’far ibn Ibrahim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever receives his Muslim brother (in belief) with honor and value and relieves his suffering continues living under the extended shadow of Allah with blessings as long as he is in there.’”

ضعيف

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3671

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِمَّا خَصَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنَ أَنْ يُعَرِّفَهُ بِرَّ إِخْوَانِهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِالْكَثْرَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلى‏ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كانَ بِهِمْ خَصاصَةٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَمَنْ يُوقَ شُحَّ نَفْسِهِ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ وَمَنْ عَرَّفَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِذَلِكَ أَحَبَّهُ الله وَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَفَّاهُ أَجْرَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا جَمِيلُ ارْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِإِخْوَانِكَ فَإِنَّهُ تَرْغِيبٌ فِي الْبِرِّ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz from Jamil from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the special characteristics that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has given to a believer is that he is the means for the recognition and identification of the good deeds of his brothers (in belief) even if such deeds are small and little. Goodness is not in plentifulness as it is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in His book: ‘They give preference to them over themselves, even concerning the things that they themselves urgently need. . . .’ then He has said, ‘. . . whoever controls his greed will have everlasting happiness.’ (59:9) To whoever Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, grants such recognition He loves him. Whomever Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, loves, He grants him reward in full measures on the Day of Judgment and without keeping any counts.’ The Imam said, ‘O Jamil, narrate this Hadith to your brothers (in belief); it is an exhortation to good deeds.’”

ضعيف

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3672

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيُتْحِفُ أَخَاهُ التُّحْفَةَ قُلْتُ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ التُّحْفَةُ قَالَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ وَمُتَّكَإٍ وَطَعَامٍ وَكِسْوَةٍ وَسَلامٍ فَتَطَاوَلُ الْجَنَّةُ مُكَافَأَةً لَهُ وَيُوحِي الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهَا أَنِّي قَدْ حَرَّمْتُ طَعَامَكِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا إِلا عَلَى نَبِيٍّ أَوْ وَصِيِّ نَبِيٍّ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهَا أَنْ كَافِئِي أَوْلِيَائِي بِتُحَفِهِمْ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وُصَفَاءُ وَوَصَائِفُ مَعَهُمْ أَطْبَاقٌ مُغَطَّاةٌ بِمَنَادِيلَ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ فَإِذَا نَظَرُوا إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَهَوْلِهَا وَإِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا فِيهَا طَارَتْ عُقُولُهُمْ وَامْتَنَعُوا أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ حَرَّمَ جَهَنَّمَ عَلَى مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ طَعَامِ جَنَّتِهِ فَيَمُدُّ الْقَوْمُ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَيَأْكُلُونَ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Salih ibn ‘Aqabah from al-Mufaddal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Believers present al-Tuhaf (gifts) to each other.’ I then asked, ‘What is al-Tuhaf!’ The Imam said, ‘It can be a seat, a pillow, food, clothes or greetings of peace. Paradise then tries to reach out to serve them food for their good deed. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, inspires it: ‘I have made your food unlawful for the people of the world except the prophets or the successor of a prophet. When it will be the Day of Judgment Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will inspire paradise of His decision to compensate His friends for their gifts. Thereafter, young male and female servants will come out from paradise with special trays of food covered with handkerchiefs made of pearls. When they (believers) will look into the hell and see its terrifying condition and into paradise and all that is therein their power of reason will stop in confusion and they will refuse to eat. They then will be told by someone from the foot of the Throne, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made hell unlawful for those who have eaten the food of paradise, and then they (believers) will extend their hands and eat.’”

ضعيف

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3673

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَسْتُرَ عَلَيْهِ سَبْعِينَ كَبِيرَةً.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is obligatory for a Muslim to cover for a Muslim seventy major sins.”

مجهول

To Show Kindness to and Honor a Believer - Hadith 3674

9ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَحْسِنْ يَا إِسْحَاقُ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِي مَا اسْتَطَعْتَ فَمَا أَحْسَنَ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَى مُؤْمِنٍ وَلا أَعَانَهُ إِلا خَمَشَ وَجْهَ إِبْلِيسَ وَقَرَّحَ قَلْبَهُ.

9. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn Yahya have all narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’d from Muhammad ibn Aslam from Muhammad ibn Ali ibn ‘Uday who has said that dictated to h him Muhammad ibn Sulayman from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Be good to my friends, O Ishaq, as much as you can. No believer does something good to another believer or assists him, but that it causes a contusion to the face of Satan and injuries to his heart.’”

ضعيف

In the Sen’ice of Believing People - Hadith 3675

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الأسْوَدِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ خَدَمَ قَوْماً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلا أَعْطَاهُ الله مِثْلَ عَدَدِهِمْ خُدَّاماً فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Salmah ibn Khattab from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Thaqafi from Isma’il ibn Aban from Salih ibn abu al-Aswad in a marfu’ manner from abu al-Mu’tamar who has said the following: “I heard Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Any Muslim who serves a group of Muslims, Allah in paradise will grant him servants equal to the number of Muslims he had served.’”

ضعيف

Giving Good Advice to the Believers - Hadith 3676

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يُنَاصِحَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Umar ibn Aban from ‘Isa ibn abu Mansur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is of a believer’s obligations to provide good advice to another believer.”

صحيح

Giving Good Advice to the Believers - Hadith 3677

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ النَّصِيحَةُ لَهُ فِي الْمَشْهَدِ وَالْمَغِيبِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is of a believer’s obligations to provide good advice to another believer face to face or in his absence.”

صحيح

Giving Good Advice to the Believers - Hadith 3678

3ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَجِبُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ النَّصِيحَةُ.

3. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is of a believer’s obligations to provide good advice to another believer.”

صحيح

Giving Good Advice to the Believers - Hadith 3679

4ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِيَنْصَحِ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَخَاهُ كَنَصِيحَتِهِ لِنَفْسِهِ.

4. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Every man among you must provide advice to his brother (in belief) just like the advice for his own self.’”

ضعيف

Giving Good Advice to the Believers - Hadith 3680

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ مَنْزِلَةً عِنْدَ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمْشَاهُمْ فِي أَرْضِهِ بِالنَّصِيحَةِ لِخَلْقِهِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of the people of the greatest position before Allah on the Day of Judgment will be he who is a person walking on earth the most to provide good advice to His creatures.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Giving Good Advice to the Believers - Hadith 3681

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالنُّصْحِ لله فِي خَلْقِهِ فَلَنْ تَلْقَاهُ بِعَمَلٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyaynah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘You must provide good advice for the sake of Allah to His creatures; you will not meet Him with any good deed better than this.’”

ضعيف

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3682

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الأحْوَلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ صَدَقَةٌ يُحِبُّهَا الله إِصْلاحُ بَيْنِ النَّاسِ إِذَا تَفَاسَدُوا وَتَقَارُبُ بَيْنِهِمْ إِذَا تَبَاعَدُوا. عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Hammad ibn abu Talhah from Habib al-Ahwal who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The charity that Allah loves is to improve good relations among the people when they cause devastation, and closeness when they get far away from each other.’” It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Hudhayfah ibn Mansur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

ضعيف على الشهر بسنديه

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3683

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لأنْ أُصْلِحَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِدِينَارَيْنِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “To improve good relations beween two people is more beloved to me than giving two Dinar in charity.”

صحيح

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3684

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا رَأَيْتَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا مُنَازَعَةً فَافْتَدِهَا مِنْ مَالِي.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Sinan from Mufaddal who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘When you find two of our followers disputing, settle it between them by means of paying from my property.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3685

4ـ ابْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ سَابِقِ الْحَاجِّ قَالَ مَرَّ بِنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ وَأَنَا وَخَتَنِي نَتَشَاجَرُ فِي مِيرَاثٍ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْنَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا تَعَالَوْا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَنَا بِأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوْثَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ مِنْ مَالِي وَلَكِنْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَمَرَنِي إِذَا تَنَازَعَ رَجُلانِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ أَنْ أُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَفْتَدِيَهَا مِنْ مَالِهِ فَهَذَا مِنْ مَالِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام).

4. Ibn Sinan has narrated from abu Hanifah Sabiq al-Hajj who has said the following: “Al-Mufaddal once passed us nearby, while my daughter in-law and I were disputing about a legacy. He stood by for a while and then said to us, ‘Come to my house.’ We went there and he settled it between us for four hundred dirhams, which he paid from his own pocket until each of us was happy with the other. He then said, ‘It was not from my property. It was from the property of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). He had ordered me that whenever two of our people dispute on an issue; I can settle it from his property. Payment was from the property of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.).’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3686

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُصْلِحُ لَيْسَ بِكَاذِبٍ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn Al-Mughirah from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A councilor cannot lie (is not supposed to).”

حسن كالصحيح

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3687

6ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا تَجْعَلُوا الله عُرْضَةً لأيْمانِكُمْ أَنْ تَبَرُّوا وَتَتَّقُوا وَتُصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ إِذَا دُعِيتَ لِصُلْحٍ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ فَلا تَقُلْ عَلَيَّ يَمِينٌ أَلا أَفْعَلَ.

6. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn Isma’il from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Do not swear (saying, ‘By Allah’) I will not do good things, or have piety, or make peace among people. . . .,’ (2:224) the Imam said, “When you are called for arbitration between two people, do not say 1 have sworn not to do it.’”

حسن موثق

Improving Good Relations Among People - Hadith 3688

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ أَوْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبْلِغْ عَنِّي كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي أَشْيَاءَ أَمَرَ بِهَا قُلْتُ فَأُبَلِّغُهُمْ عَنْكَ وَأَقُولُ عَنِّي مَا قُلْتَ لِي وَغَيْرَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ الْمُصْلِحَ لَيْسَ بِكَذَّابٍ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الصُّلْحُ لَيْسَ بِكَذِبٍ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Mahbub from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab or Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said, ‘Convey from me to so and so, in a few matters that he commanded me to do.’ I said, ‘Therefore I convey from you to them and say from myself only what you have told me to say and other things that you said.’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, an arbitrator cannot lie. He is the councilor, not a liar. ’”

صحيح

To Revive the Believer - Hadith 3689

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْساً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ فَكَأَنَّما قَتَلَ النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً وَمَنْ أَحْياها فَكَأَنَّما أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً قَالَ مَنْ أَخْرَجَهَا مِنْ ضَلالٍ إِلَى هُدًى فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْيَاهَا وَمَنْ أَخْرَجَهَا مِنْ هُدًى إِلَى ضَلالٍ فَقَدْ قَتَلَهَا.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I asked him about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . We made it a law for the children of Israel that the killing of a person for reasons other than legal retaliation or for stopping corruption in the land is as great a sin as murdering all of mankind. However, to save a life would be as great a virtue as to save all of mankind...’ (5:32) “The Imam said, ‘Whoever takes people from straying to guidance, has given them life. Whoever takes people from guidance to straying, it is as if he has murdered all of them.’”

موثق

To Revive the Believer - Hadith 3690

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَمَنْ أَحْياها فَكَأَنَّما أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً قَالَ مِنْ حَرَقٍ أَوْ غَرَقٍ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ أَخْرَجَهَا مِنْ ضَلالٍ إِلَى هُدًى قَالَ ذَاكَ تَأْوِيلُهَا الأعْظَمُ. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ وَعَبْدِ الله ابْنَيْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ مِثْلَهُ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in His book, ‘ ... to save a life is as great a virtue as to save all of mankind. . . .’ (5:32) The Imam said, ‘It refers to burning or drowning someone.’ I asked, ‘What if someone takes him out of straying to guidance?’ The Imam said, ‘That is the greatest interpretation of the case in point.’” Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad and ‘Abd Allah the two sons of Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban: a similar Hadith.

موثق بسنديه

To Revive the Believer - Hadith 3691

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُكَ أَصْلَحَكَ الله فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ عَلَى حَالٍ وَأَنَا الْيَوْمَ عَلَى حَالٍ أُخْرَى كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ الأرْضَ فَأَدْعُو الرَّجُلَ وَالإثْنَيْنِ وَالْمَرْأَةَ فَيُنْقِذُ الله مَنْ شَاءَ وَأَنَا الْيَوْمَ لا أَدْعُو أَحَداً فَقَالَ وَمَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُخَلِّيَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّهِمْ فَمَنْ أَرَادَ الله أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِنْ ظُلْمَةٍ إِلَى نُورٍ أَخْرَجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَلا عَلَيْكَ إِنْ آنَسْتَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ خَيْراً أَنْ تَنْبِذَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّيْ‏ءَ نَبْذاً قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ أَحْياها فَكَأَنَّما أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً قَالَ مِنْ حَرَقٍ أَوْ غَرَقٍ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَأْوِيلُهَا الأعْظَمُ أَنْ دَعَاهَا فَاسْتَجَابَتْ لَهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Khalid from al- Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al- Halabi from abu Khalid al-Qammat from Humran who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Can I ask you a question, may Allah keep you well?’ He said, ‘Yes you may do so.’ I said, ‘I was in a particular condition and today I am in another condition. I would go in the land to invite one or two men and women (to our belief) and Allah would save whomever He wanted. Today I do not invite anyone.’ The Imam said, ‘It is no offense to you to leave people to their Lord. Whomever Allah wants to guide and take out of darkness to light He does so.’ The Imam then said, ‘It is not an offense to you if you sense good in someone to introduce an issue.’ 1 then said, ‘Tell me about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . to save a life is as great a virtue as to save all of mankind. . . .’ (5:32) The Imam said, ‘It refers to burning or drowning someone. He then remained quiet and then said, ‘Its greatest case in point, is that one is invited (to the truth), and he accepts it.’”

حسن

Inviting one ’s Own People to Belief - Hadith 3692

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لِي أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ وَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ مِنِّي أَ فَأَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى هَذَا الأمْرِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَأَهْلِيكُمْ ناراً وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجارَةُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I know a family who listens to me, should I invite them to this cause (belief of the Shi ’a Muslims)?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says in His book, ‘Believers, save yourselves and your families from the fire which is fueled with people and stones . . (66:6)

صحيح

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3693

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ كُلَيْبِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الصَّيْدَاوِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكُمْ وَالنَّاسَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً نَكَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةً فَتَرَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَجُولُ لِذَلِكَ وَيَطْلُبُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُمُ النَّاسَ قُلْتُمْ ذَهَبْنَا حَيْثُ ذَهَبَ الله وَاخْتَرْنَا مَنِ اخْتَارَ الله وَاخْتَارَ الله مُحَمَّداً وَاخْتَرْنَا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِمْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Kulayb ibn Mu’awiyah al-Saydawi who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘Beware of people. If Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wills good for a servant, He places a dot in his heart. He then leaves him alone and for that reason he moves around and searches it (belief).’ Then he (the Imam) said, ‘Were you to talk to people, say we have gone where Allah goes, and we choose whoever Allah chooses. Allah chose Muhammad and we chose the family of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and them.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3694

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا ثَابِتُ مَا لَكُمْ وَلِلنَّاسِ كُفُّوا عَنِ النَّاسِ وَلا تَدْعُوا أَحَداً إِلَى أَمْرِكُمْ فَوَ الله لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ وَأَهْلَ الأرْضِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يُضِلُّوا عَبْداً يُرِيدُ الله هُدَاهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا كُفُّوا عَنِ النَّاسِ وَلا يَقُولُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخِي وَابْنُ عَمِّي وَجَارِي فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً طَيَّبَ رُوحَهُ فَلا يَسْمَعُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ إِلا عَرَفَهُ وَلا بِمُنْكَرٍ إِلا أَنْكَرَهُ ثُمَّ يَقْذِفُ الله فِي قَلْبِهِ كَلِمَةً يَجْمَعُ بِهَا أَمْرَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from abu Isma’il Al- Sarraj from ibn Muskan from Thabit abu Sa’id who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Thabit, what do you have to do with people? Leave the people alone and do not invite anyone to your cause (your belief). By Allah, if the inhabitants of heaven and the inhabitants of earth would come together to mislead a servant whom Allah wants to guide, they would not be able to do it. Leave the people alone and no one of you should say: “What about my brother, the son of my Uncle and my neighbor”? When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wills good for a servant. He cleanses his spirit and thereafter he does not listen to any principle but that he recognizes, and acknowledges it and does not hear of a wickedness but that he hates it. Then Allah places a word in his heart that serves as a focal point in his affairs.’”

مجهول

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3695

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) نَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى هَذَا الأمْرِ فَقَالَ يَا فُضَيْلُ إِنَّ الله إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً أَمَرَ مَلَكاً فَأَخَذَ بِعُنُقِهِ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الأمْرِ طَائِعاً أَوْ كَارِهاً.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Muhammad ibn Marwan from al-Fudayl who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Should we invite people to this cause (belief of Shi’a Muslims)?’ The Imam said, ‘O al-Fudayl, it is certain, when Allah wills good for a servant. He commands an angel who holds his neck until he brings him into this cause whether he likes or dislikes it.’”

مجهول

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3696

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) اجْعَلُوا أَمْرَكُمْ هَذَا لله وَلا تَجْعَلُوهُ لِلنَّاسِ فَإِنَّهُ مَا كَانَ لله فَهُوَ لله وَمَا كَانَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلا يَصْعَدُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَلا تُخَاصِمُوا بِدِينِكُمُ النَّاسَ فَإِنَّ الْمُخَاصَمَةَ مَمْرَضَةٌ لِلْقَلْبِ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّكَ لا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلكِنَّ الله يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشاءُ وَقَالَ أَ فَأَنْتَ تُكْرِهُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ ذَرُوا النَّاسَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ أَخَذُوا عَنِ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَعَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَلا سَوَاءٌ وَإِنَّنِي سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ إِذَا كَتَبَ الله عَلَى عَبْدٍ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ فِي هَذَا الأمْرِ كَانَ أَسْرَعَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ إِلَى وَكْرِهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from his father who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘Keep your cause (belief), for the sake of Allah and do not make it for people; what is for Allah is for Allah and what is for people cannot ascend to heaven. Do not argue with people about your religion; argumentation causes sickness to the heart. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said to His Holy Prophet, ‘(Muhammad), you cannot guide whomever you love, but Allah guides whomever He wants. . . .’ (28:56) He has also said, ‘. . . (Muhammad), do you force people to have faith’? (10:99). Leave the people alone; they take it from people and you take it from the Messenger of Allah and from Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib), recipients of divine supreme covenant, and this is not equal. I heard my father saying, ‘When Allah writes for a servant to enter into this cause (belief of AM al-Bayt) he rushes to it quicker than a bird to its nest.’”

حسن موثق

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3697

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ قَوْماً لِلْحَقِّ فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهِمُ الْبَابُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ قَبِلَتْهُ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا لا يَعْرِفُونَهُ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهِمُ الْبَابُ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ أَنْكَرَتْهُ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا لا يَعْرِفُونَهُ وَخَلَقَ قَوْماً لِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهِمُ الْبَابُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَنْكَرَتْهُ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا لا يَعْرِفُونَهُ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهِمُ الْبَابُ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ قَبِلَتْهُ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا لا يَعْرِفُونَهُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Uthman from ibn ‘Udhaynah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created a people for the truth, when they pass by the door of the truth, their hearts accept it, even though they may not know it. When they pass by the door of falsehood, their hearts reject it, even though they may not know it. He has created a people for things other than this. When they pass by the door of the truth, their hearts reject it, even though they may not know it. When they pass by the door of falsehood, their hearts accept it, even though they may not know it.”

حسن موثق

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3698

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً نَكَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةً مِنْ نُورٍ فَأَضَاءَ لَهَا سَمْعُهُ وَقَلْبُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَحْرَصَ عَلَى مَا فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ مِنْكُمْ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ سُوءاً نَكَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةً سَوْدَاءَ فَأَظْلَمَ لَهَا سَمْعُهُ وَقَلْبُهُ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَمَنْ يُرِدِ الله أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُ يَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلإسْلامِ وَمَنْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يُضِلَّهُ يَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهُ ضَيِّقاً حَرَجاً كَأَنَّما يَصَّعَّدُ فِي السَّماءِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Hamid ibn abu al-‘Ala’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wills good for a servant. He places a dot of light in his heart, which shines his ears and heart to the extent that he becomes more eager and protective of this cause than you are. When He wills evil for a servant. He places a black dot in his heart and it darkens his ears and his heart. Then he recited this verse, ‘Allah will open the hearts of whomever He wants to guide to Islam, but He will constrict the chest of one whom He has led astray, as though he were to climb high up into the sky. . . .’” (6:125)

حسن كالصحيح

Not to Invite People to Belief - Hadith 3699

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً نَكَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَفَتَحَ مَسَامِعَ قَلْبِهِ وَوَكَّلَ بِهِ مَلَكاً يُسَدِّدُهُ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ سُوءاً نَكَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةً سَوْدَاءَ وَسَدَّ مَسَامِعَ قَلْبِهِ وَوَكَّلَ بِهِ شَيْطَاناً يُضِلُّهُ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Humran from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wills good for a servant. He places a white dot on his heart, opens up his ears and heart and assigns an angel to keep him on the right path. When He wills evil for a servant. He places a black dot in his heart and shuts down his ears and heart and assigns a Satan to mislead him.”

مجهول

Allah Grants Religion only to Whomever He Loves - Hadith 3700

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا الصَّخْرِ إِنَّ الله يُعْطِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَيُبْغِضُ وَلا يُعْطِي هَذَا الأمْرَ إِلا صَفْوَتَهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَنْتُمْ وَالله عَلَى دِينِي وَدِينِ آبَائِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ لا أَعْنِي عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَلا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَإِنْ كَانَ هَؤُلاءِ عَلَى دِينِ هَؤُلاءِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Hamza ibn Humran from ‘Umar ibn Hanzalah who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O abu al-Sakhr, Allah indeed grants the world to whoever He loves or hates. He does not grant this cause (belief) but to the chosen ones of His creatures. You, by Allah, follow my religion and the religion of my predecessors, Ibrahim and Isma’il. I do not mean thereby Ali ibn al-Husayn, Muhammad ibn Ali (a. s.) even though they follow their (Abraham and Isma’il’s) religion.’”

مجهول

Allah Grants Religion only to Whomever He Loves - Hadith 3701

2ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ الْجُهَنِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ يَا مَالِكُ إِنَّ الله يُعْطِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَيُبْغِضُ وَلا يُعْطِي دِينَهُ إِلا مَنْ يُحِبُّ.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Asim ibn Hamidf from Malik ibn ‘Ayun al- Juhni who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘O Malik, Allah grants the world to those whom He loves, and those whom He hates, but He grants His religion only to those whom He loves.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Allah Grants Religion only to Whomever He Loves - Hadith 3702

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلىً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ وَعَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا يُعْطِيهَا الله الْبَرَّ وَالْفَاجِرَ وَلا يُعْطِي الإيمَانَ إِلا صَفْوَتَهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Mu’alla from al- Washsha’ from ‘Abd al-Karim ibn ‘Amr al-Khath’ami from ‘Umar ibn Hanzalah and Hamza ibn Humran from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah gives this world to both the virtuous and evil-doing people, but He does not give belief to anyone except to His chosen creatures.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Allah Grants Religion only to Whomever He Loves - Hadith 3703

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا يُعْطِيهَا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَ وَإِنَّ الإيمَانَ لا يُعْطِيهِ إِلا مَنْ أَحَبَّهُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from abu Sulayman from Muyassir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gives the world to those He loves as well as to those He hates, but He does not give belief to anyone except those He loves.”

مجهول

Sound Religion - Hadith 3704

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَوَقاهُ الله سَيِّئاتِ ما مَكَرُوا فَقَالَ أَمَا لَقَدْ بَسَطُوا عَلَيْهِ وَقَتَلُوهُ وَلَكِنْ أَ تَدْرُونَ مَا وَقَاهُ وَقَاهُ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوهُ فِي دِينِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Ayyub ibn al-Hurr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Allah protected him against their evil plans. . . .,’ (40:45) the Imam said, ‘In fact, they perpetrated and murdered him but do you know what was protected? He (Allah) protected him against confusion in his religion.’”

صحيح

Sound Religion - Hadith 3705

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَانَ فِي وَصِيَّةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لأصْحَابِهِ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ هُدَى اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَنُورُ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ وَفَاقَةٍ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ بَلِيَّةٌ فَاجْعَلُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ دُونَ أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ نَازِلَةٌ فَاجْعَلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ دُونَ دِينِكُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْهَالِكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ دِينُهُ وَالْحَرِيبَ مَنْ حُرِبَ دِينُهُ أَلا وَإِنَّهُ لا فَقْرَ بَعْدَ الْجَنَّةِ أَلا وَإِنَّهُ لا غِنَى بَعْدَ النَّارِ لا يُفَكُّ أَسِيرُهَا وَلا يَبْرَأُ ضَرِيرُهَا.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from abu Jamilah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) has said, ‘It was in the will of Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) to his companions, “You must know that this Quran is guidance day and night and it is the light in the dark night that is due to hardships and destitution. When misfortune befalls, protect yourselves with your properties. When a misfortune (to religion) befalls, protect your religion with yourselves. You must know that the destroyed, in reality, is the one whose religion is destroyed and looted, in reality, is one whose religion is looted. It is certain that there is no poverty in paradise. It is also certain that there is no prosperity in hellfire, wherein its captives are never freed and there is no cure for its blind.’”

ضعيف

Sound Religion - Hadith 3706

3ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَلامَةُ الدِّينِ وَصِحَّةُ الْبَدَنِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالْمَالُ زِينَةٌ مِنْ زِينَةِ الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةٌ. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَن�� الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

3. Ali has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib’i ibn ‘Abd Allah from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Soundness of religion and good health is better than property. Property is a beauty of the worldly beauties and it is a good thing.” Muhammad ibn Isma’il has narrated from Fadl ibn Shadhan from Hammad from Rib’i from al-Fudayl from abu Ja’far (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

Sound Religion - Hadith 3707

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَغَبَرَ زَمَاناً لا يَحُجُّ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ مَعَارِفِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ فُلانٌ مَا فَعَلَ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ يُضَجِّعُ الْكَلامَ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الْمَيْسَرَةَ وَالدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَيْفَ دِينُهُ فَقَالَ كَمَا تُحِبُّ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَالله الْغِنَى.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from Yunus ibn Ya’qub from certain individuals of his people who has said the following: “A man, of the companions of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) would very often attend the gathering with the Imam. He remained absent for a certain time and did not attend Hajj also. Once a certain individual of his people who knew him came in and the Imam asked, ‘How so and so is doing?’ The narrator has said that the man then began to speak of him in very short expressions thinking that he meant thereby wealth and the world. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then asked, ‘How is his religion?’ He said, ‘It is just as you love.’ The Imam said, ‘That, by Allah, is wealth.’”

مرسل

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3708

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أُولئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ بِما صَبَرُوا قَالَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا عَلَى التَّقِيَّةِ وَيَدْرَؤُنَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ قَالَ الْحَسَنَةُ التَّقِيَّةُ وَالسَّيِّئَةُ الإذَاعَةُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from his father, from Ibn Abu Umair, from Hisham ibn Salim and others, from Abu Abdillah al-Sadiq (as), regarding the saying of Allah, the Exalted: "Those will be given their reward twice for what they patiently endured." (28:54) He said, "For their patience in the face of taqiyya (dissimulation), and they repel evil with good." He said, "The good deed is taqiyya, and the evil deed is spreading rumors."

حسن كالصحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3709

2ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ الأعْجَمِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا عُمَرَ إِنَّ تِسْعَةَ أَعْشَارِ الدِّينِ فِي التَّقِيَّةِ وَلا دِينَ لِمَنْ لا تَقِيَّةَ لَهُ وَالتَّقِيَّةُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا فِي النَّبِيذِ وَالْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ.

2. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Hisham ibn Salim from abu ‘Umar al-‘ A’jami who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O abu ‘Umar, nine tenths of religion is in al- Taqiyyah (cautious measures). One who does not observe al- Taqiyyah has no religion. Al-Taqiyyah must be observed in all matters except wine and wiping (a part of Wuzu) over the socks.’”

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3710

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) التَّقِيَّةُ مِنْ دِينِ الله قُلْتُ مِنْ دِينِ الله قَالَ إِي وَالله مِنْ دِينِ الله وَلَقَدْ قَالَ يُوسُفُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيَّتُهَا الْعِيرُ إِنَّكُمْ لَسارِقُونَ وَالله مَا كَانُوا سَرَقُوا شَيْئاً وَلَقَدْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ وَالله مَا كَانَ سَقِيماً.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from abu Basir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Al-Taqiyyah is of the religion of Allah.’ I asked, ‘Is it of the religion of Allah?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, by Allah, it is of the religion of Allah. Yusuf (the prophet) had said, ‘O people of the caravan of camels, you are thieves.’ By Allah, they had not stolen anything and Ibrahim had said, ‘I am ill’, by Allah, he had no illness.’”

موثق

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3711

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ بِشْرِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ لا وَالله مَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الأرْضِ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ التَّقِيَّةِ يَا حَبِيبُ إِنَّهُ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ تَقِيَّةٌ رَفَعَهُ الله يَا حَبِيبُ مَنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ تَقِيَّةٌ وَضَعَهُ الله يَا حَبِيبُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِنَّمَا هُمْ فِي هُدْنَةٍ فَلَوْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ هَذَا.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Khalid and al-Husayn ibn Sa’id all from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabi from Husayn ibn abu al-‘Ala’ from Habib ibn Bishr who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘I heard my father saying, “By Allah, there is nothing on the face of earth more beloved to me than observing al-Taqiyyah (cautious protective measures).” O Habib, whoever observes al- Taqiyyah Allah raises him up. O Habib, whoever does not observe al-Taqiyyah Allah brings him low. O Habib, people live in peace. When that (reappearing of al-Mahdi) happens this (al- Taqiyyah) no more will happen.’”

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3712

5ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْمَكْفُوفِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اتَّقُوا عَلَى دِينِكُمْ فَاحْجُبُوهُ بِالتَّقِيَّةِ فَإِنَّهُ لا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لا تَقِيَّةَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ كَالنَّحْلِ فِي الطَّيْرِ لَوْ أَنَّ الطَّيْرَ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي أَجْوَافِ النَّحْلِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا أَكَلَتْهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلِمُوا مَا فِي أَجْوَافِكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ تُحِبُّونَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ لأكَلُوكُمْ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ وَلَنَحَلُوكُمْ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلانِيَةِ رَحِمَ الله عَبْداً مِنْكُمْ كَانَ عَلَى وَلايَتِنَا.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from al-‘ Abbas ibn ‘Amir from Jabir al-Makfuf from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Protect your religion and veil it with al-Taqiyyah (protective measures); one who does not observe al-Taqiyyah has no belief. You in the people are like honeybees, in birds. Had birds known what is inside honeybees no honeybee would have been left and it all would have been consumed. Had people known that you love Ahl al-Bayt they might have destroyed you with their tongues, abusing you in private and in public. May Allah bless those of you who are in our Walayah (Divine Guardianship).’”

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3713

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا تَسْتَوِي الْحَسَنَةُ وَلا السَّيِّئَةُ قَالَ الْحَسَنَةُ التَّقِيَّةُ وَالسَّيِّئَةُ الإذَاعَةُ وَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ السَّيِّئَةَ قَالَ الَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ التَّقِيَّةُ فَإِذَا الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَداوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُ وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمٌ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Hariz from those who reported to him from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . virtue and evil are not equal. . . .’ , the Imam said that ‘Virtue’ refers to al-Taqiyyah and ‘Evil’ is disregarding it, and in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘If you respond to evil with virtuous deeds . . .’, the Imam said, ‘Virtue’ refers to al-Taqiyyah, ‘. . . you will certainly find that your enemies will become your intimate friends.’” (4 1 :34)

مرسل كالحسن

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3714

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَ رَأَيْتَكَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ أَوْ أَفْتَيْتُكَ بِفُتْيَا ثُمَّ جِئْتَنِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُكَ بِخِلافِ مَا كُنْتُ أَخْبَرْتُكَ أَوْ أَفْتَيْتُكَ بِخِلافِ ذَلِكَ بِأَيِّهِمَا كُنْتَ تَأْخُذُ قُلْتُ بِأَحْدَثِهِمَا وَأَدَعُ الآخَرَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَصَبْتَ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَبَى الله إِلا أَنْ يُعْبَدَ سِرّاً أَمَا وَالله لَئِنْ فَعَلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّهُ لَخَيْرٌ لِي وَلَكُمْ وَأَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَنَا وَلَكُمْ فِي دِينِهِ إِلا التَّقِيَّةَ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from abu ‘Amr al-Kinani who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said, ‘O abu ‘Amr, what would you do, were I to narrate a Hadith to you or give you a Fatwa (a legal opinion), and you came to me sometimes later to ask about the same issues, but I gave you a Hadith or a Fatwa that contradicts the first one, which one would you follow?’ I said, ‘I will follow the latest one and ignore the other one.’ The Imam said, ‘O abu ‘Amr, you are right. Allah refuses to accept anything but to worship Him secretly. By Allah, were you to follow al-Taqiyyah it would be better for you and for me. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, refuses to accept anything from you and I in His religion but al-Taqiyyah.’”

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3715

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ الْوَاسِطِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا بَلَغَتْ تَقِيَّةُ أَحَدٍ تَقِيَّةَ أَصْحَابِ الْكَهْفِ إِنْ كَانُوا لَيَشْهَدُونَ الأعْيَادَ وَيَشُدُّونَ الزَّنَانِيرَ فَأَعْطَاهُمُ الله أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Durust al-Wasiti who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘No one’s al-Taqiyyah reached the level of strictness to that of the people of the Cave who would attend the festivities while wearing neck ties, thus, Allah gave them twice as many rewards.”

ضعيف

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3716

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ اللَّحَّامِ قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي طَرِيقٍ فَأَعْرَضْتُ عَنْهُ بِوَجْهِي وَمَضَيْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي لألْقَاكَ فَأَصْرِفُ وَجْهِي كَرَاهَةَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَحِمَكَ الله وَلَكِنَّ رَجُلاً لَقِيَنِي أَمْسِ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلامُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله مَا أَحْسَنَ وَلا أَجْمَلَ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Faddal from Hammad ibn Waqid al- Lahham who has said the following: “Once I came face to face to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) on a road and I turned my face away and passed him by. Later I went to see him and said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I sometimes may turn my face away and pass you so as not to cause you any trouble. ’ The Imam said, ‘May Allah grant you blessings, however, yesterday a man passed by me in such and such place and said, ‘Upon you be peace, O abu ‘Abd Allah.’ What he did was not any good or beautiful.’”

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3717

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ قِيلَ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَرْوُونَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى سَبِّي فَسُبُّونِي ثُمَّ تُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى الْبَرَاءَةِ مِنِّي فَلا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنِّي فَقَالَ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يَكْذِبُ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ سَتُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى سَبِّي فَسُبُّونِي ثُمَّ سَتُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى الْبَرَاءَةِ مِنِّي وَإِنِّي لَعَلَى دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ لا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنِّي فَقَالَ لَهُ السَّائِلُ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنِ اخْتَارَ الْقَتْلَ دُونَ الْبَرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا لَهُ إِلا مَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ حَيْثُ أَكْرَهَهُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإيمَانِ فَأَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ إِلا مَنْ أُكْرِهَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإيمانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عِنْدَهَا يَا عَمَّارُ إِنْ عَادُوا فَعُدْ فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عُذْرَكَ وَأَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَعُودَ إِنْ عَادُوا.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa who has said the following: “It was said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘People narrate that Ali (a. s.) once said from the pulpit in al-Kufah, “O people, one day you will be told to abuse me. You then will do so, then you will be told to denounce me but you will not denounce me.” The Imam said, ‘How often has this falsehood (lie) been told about Ali (a. s.).’ The Imam then said, ‘What he said was: ‘One day you will be told to abuse me, you must do so then you will be told to denounce me, and I follow the religion of Muhammad (a. s.). He did not say do not denounce me.’ The person asking the question then asked, ‘Do you say he must have chosen being murdered instead of denouncing?’ The Imam said, ‘By Allah, there was no such thing necessary for him to do. There was nothing for him but that which happened to ‘Ammar ibn Yasir when people of Makkah forced him and his heart was confident with belief. Then Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed His words about it, ‘. . . except those who are forced but their heart is confident with belief,’ ( 16 : 106 ) to which the Holy Prophet said, ‘O ‘Ammar, if they would do such things again you also may do as you have already done; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has revealed His words about your good excuse and has commanded you to do again what you did before if they ever repeated their misdeed.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3718

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا عَمَلاً يُعَيِّرُونَّا بِهِ فَإِنَّ وَلَدَ السَّوْءِ يُعَيَّرُ وَالِدُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ كُونُوا لِمَنِ انْقَطَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ زَيْناً وَلا تَكُونُوا عَلَيْهِ شَيْناً صَلُّوا فِي عَشَائِرِهِمْ وَعُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ وَلا يَسْبِقُونَكُمْ إِلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَأَنْتُمْ أَوْلَى بِهِ مِنْهُمْ وَالله مَا عُبِدَ الله بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَبْ‏ءِ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْخَبْ‏ءُ قَالَ التَّقِيَّةُ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Hisham al-Kindy who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘You must never do anything that may embarrass us. A small boy causes embarrassment to his father because of his misdeeds. Be the beauty for those to whom you are devoted and do not be an embarrassment to them. Pray along with their tribes, visit their people in ill health, attend their funerals and do not allow anyone exceed you in good deeds. You have all the more reason to exceed others in good deeds. By Allah, no worship is more beloved to Allah than worshipping Him in (al- Khab’).’ I then asked, ‘What is al-Khab’?’ The Imam said, ‘It is al-Taqiyyah.”’

صحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3719

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْقِيَامِ لِلْوُلاةِ فَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) التَّقِيَّةُ مِنْ دِينِي وَدِينِ آبَائِي وَلا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لا تَقِيَّةَ لَهُ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Mu’amar ibn Khallad who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu al-Hassan (a. s.) about standing up to salute the rulers (to show respect). He said that Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, 'Al-Taqiyyah is from my religion (belief) and the religion (belief) of my forefathers, and whoever disregards al-Taqiyyah has no belief.'"

صحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3720

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ التَّقِيَّةُ فِي كُلِّ ضَرُورَةٍ وَصَاحِبُهَا أَعْلَمُ بِهَا حِينَ تَنْزِلُ بِهِ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Rib’i from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “ Al-Taqiyyah (protective measures) is for when and wherever needed and the one involved in it knows best how to apply it.”

حسن كالصحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3721

14ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَقَرُّ لِعَيْنِي مِنَ التَّقِيَّةِ إِنَّ التَّقِيَّةَ جُنَّةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ.

14. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from Muhammad ibn Marwan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “My father (a. s.) has said, ‘What could be more delightful to me than al-Taqiyyah’, it is a shield for believing people.’”

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3722

15ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مُنِعَ مِيثَمٌ رَحِمَهُ الله مِنَ التَّقِيَّةِ فَوَ الله لَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي عَمَّارٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلا مَنْ أُكْرِهَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإيمانِ.

15. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from Muhammad ibn Marwan who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘What was it that prevented Maytham (may Allah have mercy on him) from al-Taqiyyah? He by Allah knew that this verse of the Holy Quran was revealed about ‘Ammar and his people, ‘... unless he is forced, but his heart is confident with belief...’” (Quran 16:106)

مجهول

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3723

16ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْحَدَّادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَتِ التَّقِيَّةُ لِيُحْقَنَ بِهَا الدَّمُ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ الدَّمَ فَلَيْسَ تَقِيَّةٌ.

16. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Shu’ayb al-Haddad from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “ Al-Taqiyyah is made law to save lives. Once it (danger) is already there to take lives, then there is no al-Taqiyyah .”

صحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3724

17ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُلَّمَا تَقَارَبَ هَذَا الأمْرُ كَانَ أَشَدَّ لِلتَّقِيَّةِ.

17. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “As it (time of Imam al-Mahdi) draws closer, al-Taqiyyah will be more intensely needed.”

موثق كالصحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3725

18ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ وَمُعَمَّرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَامٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَزُرَارَةَ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ التَّقِيَّةُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُضْطَرُّ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ آدَمَ فَقَدْ أَحَلَّهُ الله لَهُ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ‘Udhaynah from Isma’il al-Ju’fi and Mu’ammar ibn Yahya ibn Sam and Muhammad ibn Muslim and Zurara who have said the following: “We heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘ Al-Taqiyyah is whenever the son of Adam is compelled; Allah has made it lawful for him.’”

حسن

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3726

19ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ التَّقِيَّةُ تُرْسُ الله بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Muskan from Hariz from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “ Al-Taqiyyah is a shield of Allah between Allah (His punishing) and His creatures.”

صحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3727

20ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) خَالِطُوهُمْ بِالْبَرَّانِيَّةِ وَخَالِفُوهُمْ بِالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ إِذَا كَانَتِ الإمْرَةُ صِبْيَانِيَّةً.

20. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Jumhur from Ahmad ibn Hamza from al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from abu Basir who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Meet them (unfriendly people) outwardly and oppose them inwardly when the rulers are childish.’”

ضعيف

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3728

21ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَسَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) رَجُلانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أُخِذَا فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا ابْرَأَا مِنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَبَرِئَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا وَأَبَى الآخَرُ فَخُلِّيَ سَبِيلُ الَّذِي بَرِئَ وَقُتِلَ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الَّذِي بَرِئَ فَرَجُلٌ فَقِيهٌ فِي دِينِهِ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فَرَجُلٌ تَعَجَّلَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ.

21. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Zakariya al-Mu’min from ‘Abd Allah ibn Asad from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Ata’ who has said the following: “Once I said to abu la’ far (a. s.) ‘Two of the people of Kufah were held and it was said to them, “Denounce Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.). One of them did and the other did not denounce. The one who denounced was released and the other was killed.’ The Imam said, ‘The one who denounced was an expert of law of his religion and the one who did not denounce was in a hurry to go to paradise.’”

ضعيف

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3729

22ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) احْذَرُوا عَوَاقِبَ الْعَثَرَاتِ.

22. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Salih who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Stay away from the consequences of slip and mistake (disregarding al-Taqiyyah’).’"’

حسن كالصحيح

Al-Taqiyyah, Guarding and Cautiousness - Hadith 3730

23ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ التَّقِيَّةُ تُرْسُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَالتَّقِيَّةُ حِرْزُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَلا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لا تَقِيَّةَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَقَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ حَدِيثِنَا فَيَدِينُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فَيَكُونُ لَهُ عِزّاً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَنُوراً فِي الآخِرَةِ وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَقَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ حَدِيثِنَا فَيُذِيعُهُ فَيَكُونُ لَهُ ذُلاً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَيَنْزِعُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذَلِكَ النُّورَ مِنْهُ.

23. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘ Al-Taqiyyah for a believer is a shield and protection. One who does not observe al-Taqiyyah has no belief. A servant of Allah receives a Hadith from us and on that basis he follows the religion of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. It then is an honor for him in this world and light for him in the next world. A servant receives a Hadith from us and he makes it public and it becomes humiliation for him in this world and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, removes that light from him.’”

صحيح

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3731

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ وَدِدْتُ وَالله أَنِّي افْتَدَيْتُ خَصْلَتَيْنِ فِي الشِّيعَةِ لَنَا بِبَعْضِ لَحْمِ سَاعِدِي النَّزَقَ وَقِلَّةَ الْكِتْمَانِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “I, by Allah, love to bail out two things in my followers with parts of my arms: their rush for quick response and lack of silence and restraint.”

صحيح

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3732

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أُمِرَ النَّاسُ بِخَصْلَتَيْنِ فَضَيَّعُوهُمَا فَصَارُوا مِنْهُمَا عَلَى غَيْرِ شَيْ‏ءٍ الصَّبْرِ وَالْكِتْمَانِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from abu ‘Usamah Zayd al-Shahham who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘People were commanded to maintain two characteristics, for the loss of which they involved themselves into something else; they were patience and silent abstinence.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3733

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا سُلَيْمَانُ إِنَّكُمْ عَلَى دِينٍ مَنْ كَتَمَهُ أَعَزَّهُ الله وَمَنْ أَذَاعَهُ أَذَلَّهُ الله.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Yunus ibn ‘Ammar from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said, ‘O Sulayman, you follow the religion of one for whose silent abstinence Allah grants him honor, but due to his loud publicity, Allah causes his humiliation. ’”

مجهول

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3734

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ جَمَاعَةً فَقُلْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله إِنَّا نُرِيدُ الْعِرَاقَ فَأَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِيُقَوِّ شَدِيدُكُمْ ضَعِيفَكُمْ وَلْيَعُدْ غَنِيُّكُمْ عَلَى فَقِيرِكُمْ وَلا تَبُثُّوا سِرَّنَا وَلا تُذِيعُوا أَمْرَنَا وَإِذَا جَاءَكُمْ عَنَّا حَدِيثٌ فَوَجَدْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَاهِداً أَوْ شَاهِدَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله فَخُذُوا بِهِ وَإِلا فَقِفُوا عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ رُدُّوهُ إِلَيْنَا حَتَّى يَسْتَبِينَ لَكُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْمُنْتَظِرَ لِهَذَا الأمْرِ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ قَائِمَنَا فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ فَقَتَلَ عَدُوَّنَا كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ عِشْرِينَ شَهِيداً وَمَنْ قُتِلَ مَعَ قَائِمِنَا كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ شَهِيداً.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from a man who has said the following: “Once we in a group went to see abu Ja’far (a. s.) and said to him, ‘O descendent of the Messenger of Allah, we intend to travel to Iraq, and request your recommendations.’ Abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘The stronger ones among you must support the weak ones, the well to do among you must reach out to the poor ones among you, do not expose our secrets and do not publicize our cause. When you receive a Hadith from us accept it only if you find sufficient, two or at least one, supporting evidence from the book of Allah, otherwise, keep it on hold and then refer it to us for verification. You must know that those waiting for this matter (coming of Imam al-Mahdi) have a reward like those who fast all the time and pray every night. Whoever will find himself with our al-Qa’im (al-Mahdi) and will come out with him to do away with our enemies he will have a reward equal to that for twenty martyrs and whoever will be killed supporting our al- Qa’im, his reward will be equal to that for fifteen martyrs.’”

مرسل

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3735

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنِ احْتِمَالِ أَمْرِنَا التَّصْدِيقُ لَهُ وَالْقَبُولُ فَقَطْ مِنِ احْتِمَالِ أَمْرِنَا سَتْرُهُ وَصِيَانَتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِ فَأَقْرِئْهُمُ السَّلامَ وَقُلْ لَهُمْ رَحِمَ الله عَبْداً اجْتَرَّ مَوَدَّةَ النَّاسِ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ حَدِّثُوهُمْ بِمَا يَعْرِفُونَ وَاسْتُرُوا عَنْهُمْ مَا يُنْكِرُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالله مَا النَّاصِبُ لَنَا حَرْباً بِأَشَدَّ عَلَيْنَا مَئُونَةً مِنَ النَّاطِقِ عَلَيْنَا بِمَا نَكْرَهُ فَإِذَا عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْ عَبْدٍ إِذَاعَةً فَامْشُوا إِلَيْهِ وَرُدُّوهُ عَنْهَا فَإِنْ قَبِلَ مِنْكُمْ وَإِلا فَتَحَمَّلُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمَنْ يُثَقِّلُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُ الْحَاجَةَ فَيَلْطُفُ فِيهَا حَتَّى تُقْضَى لَهُ فَالْطُفُوا فِي حَاجَتِي كَمَا تَلْطُفُونَ فِي حَوَائِجِكُمْ فَإِنْ هُوَ قَبِلَ مِنْكُمْ وَإِلا فَادْفِنُوا كَلامَهُ تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِكُمْ وَلا تَقُولُوا إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ وَيَقُولُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُحْمَلُ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَيْكُمْ أَمَا وَالله لَوْ كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ مَا أَقُولُ لأقْرَرْتُ أَنَّكُمْ أَصْحَابِي هَذَا أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ لَهُ أَصْحَابٌ وَهَذَا الْحَسَنُ الْبَصْرِيُّ لَهُ أَصْحَابٌ وَأَنَا امْرُؤٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَدْ وَلَدَنِي رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَعَلِمْتُ كِتَابَ الله وَفِيهِ تِبْيَانُ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ بَدْءِ الْخَلْقِ وَأَمْرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأَمْرِ الأرْضِ وَأَمْرِ الأوَّلِينَ وَأَمْرِ الآخِرِينَ وَأَمْرِ مَا كَانَ وَأَمْرِ مَا يَكُونُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ نُصْبَ عَيْنِي.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Just to affirm our cause is not enough to carry it. To bear our cause is to keep it concealed and protect it from those who do not support it. Convey the greeting of peace to them and tell them, “May Allah grant blessings to those who attract people’s love to himself, speak to them (common people) about what they know and conceal from them what they deny.’” The Imam then said, ‘By Allah, our bitter enemy, is not more of a problem bigger for us than those who speak of us things that we dislike. If you hear a servant (of Allah) publicizing (our cause) then walk to him and turn him away from it. If he did not accept your advice then leave him to one who might prove to be heavier for him and he would listen to him. There are those of you who on request meet the needs of a person with kindness. Be kind to me in my needs as you are kind to each other in your needs. If he accepts from you, that is fine, otherwise, bury his words under your feet and do not say, ‘He says so and so.’ This will make it difficult for you and for me. By Allah, were you to say what I say, I could confirm that you are of my companions. This is abu Hanifah and he has companions. This is al-Hassan al-Basri and he has his companions. I am a man from Quraysh of the descendents of the Messenger of Allah. I knew the book of Allah in which there is explanation for everything, the beginning of creation, the matters of heavens, the issues of earth, the matters of those in the past, the issues of the later generations, and issues of things that existed and the matters of the things that will come into existence. To me these all are as if I see them before my eyes.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3736

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي مَا زَالَ سِرُّنَا مَكْتُوماً حَتَّى صَارَ فِي يَدَيْ وُلْدِ كَيْسَانَ فَتَحَدَّثُوا بِهِ فِي الطَّرِيقِ وَقُرَى السَّوَادِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Rabi’ ibn Muhammad al-Musalli from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sulayman from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said to me, ‘Our cause had still been hidden until the children of Kisan began to speak of it on the roads, villages and in large places.’”

مجهول

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3737

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَالله إِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَصْحَابِي إِلَيَّ أَوْرَعُهُمْ وَأَفْقَهُهُمْ وَأَكْتَمُهُمْ لِحَدِيثِنَا وَإِنَّ أَسْوَأَهُمْ عِنْدِي حَالاً وَأَمْقَتَهُمْ لَلَّذِي إِذَا سَمِعَ الْحَدِيثَ يُنْسَبُ إِلَيْنَا وَيُرْوَى عَنَّا فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ اشْمَأَزَّ مِنْهُ وَجَحَدَهُ وَكَفَّرَ مَنْ دَانَ بِهِ وَهُوَ لا يَدْرِي لَعَلَّ الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا خَرَجَ وَإِلَيْنَا أُسْنِدَ فَيَكُونَ بِذَلِكَ خَارِجاً عَنْ وَلايَتِنَا.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘By Allah, the most beloved to me of my companions are the most restraining from the worldly attractions (sins) among them, the most knowledgeable in fiqh (Islamic laws) among them, and the most secretive among them in our Hadith. The worst among them in my sight is the one who, when he hears our narration being attributed to us and being narrated from us, does not accept it, feels aversion towards it, denies it, and declares disbelief for the one who attributes it to us, without realizing that the narration might have originated from us and the chain of transmission is connected to us, and thus, by doing so, he goes against our Wilayah (authority).’”

صحيح

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3738

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُعَلَّى اكْتُمْ أَمْرَنَا وَلا تُذِعْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ كَتَمَ أَمْرَنَا وَلَمْ يُذِعْهُ أَعَزَّهُ الله بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَجَعَلَهُ نُوراً بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ يَقُودُهُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ يَا مُعَلَّى مَنْ أَذَاعَ أَمْرَنَا وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ أَذَلَّهُ الله بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَنَزَعَ النُّورَ مِنْ بَيْنِ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَجَعَلَهُ ظُلْمَةً تَقُودُهُ إِلَى النَّارِ يَا مُعَلَّى إِنَّ التَّقِيَّةَ مِنْ دِينِي وَدِينِ آبَائِي وَلا دِينَ لِمَنْ لا تَقِيَّةَ لَهُ يَا مُعَلَّى إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي السِّرِّ كَمَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي الْعَلانِيَةِ يَا مُعَلَّى إِنَّ الْمُذِيعَ لأمْرِنَا كَالْجَاحِدِ لَهُ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yahya from Hariz from Mu’alla ibn Khanith who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Mu’alla, conceal our cause and do not make it public; to those who conceal our cause and do not publicize it, Allah grants honor in this world. He will make it a light between his eyes in the next life and lead him to paradise. O Mu’alla, whoever publicizes our cause and does not conceal it, Allah humiliates him in this world, removes the light between his eyes in the next life and will make darkness to lead him to fire. O Mu’alla, al-Taqiyyah is my religion and the religion of my predecessors. There is no religion for one who does not observe al-Taqiyyah. O Mu’alla, Allah loves to be worshipped secretly just as He loves to be worshipped publicly. O Mu’alla, one who publicizes our cause is like one who rejects it altogather.’”

مختلف فيه

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3739

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَخْبَرْتَ بِمَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِهِ أَحَداً قُلْتُ لا إِلا سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ قَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ الشَّاعِرِ. فَلا يَعْدُوَنْ سِرِّي وَسِرُّكَ ثَالِثاً أَلا كُلُّ سِرٍّ جَاوَزَ اثْنَيْنِ شَائِعٌ‏.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali from Marwan ibn Muslim from ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asked me, ‘Did you tell anyone what I told you?’ I said, ‘No, I have not told anyone except Sulayman ibn Khalid.’ The Imam said, ‘Very good. Have you not heard the words of the poet: ‘Do not allow my secret and your secret pass to a third party. Is it not the case that a secret passing two people is public?”’

مجهول

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3740

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَأَبَى وَأَمْسَكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ أَعْطَيْنَاكُمْ كُلَّمَا تُرِيدُونَ كَانَ شَرّاً لَكُمْ وَأُخِذَ بِرَقَبَةِ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الأمْرِ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَلايَةُ الله أَسَرَّهَا إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَأَسَرَّهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَأَسَرَّهَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَأَسَرَّهَا عَلِيٌّ إِلَى مَنْ شَاءَ الله ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تُذِيعُونَ ذَلِكَ مَنِ الَّذِي أَمْسَكَ حَرْفاً سَمِعَهُ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي حِكْمَةِ آلِ دَاوُدَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَالِكاً لِنَفْسِهِ مُقْبِلاً عَلَى شَأْنِهِ عَارِفاً بِأَهْلِ زَمَانِهِ فَاتَّقُوا الله وَلا تُذِيعُوا حَدِيثَنَا فَلَوْ لا أَنَّ الله يُدَافِعُ عَنْ أَوْلِيَائِهِ وَيَنْتَقِمُ لأوْلِيَائِهِ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ أَ مَا رَأَيْتَ مَا صَنَعَ الله بِ‏آلِ بَرْمَكَ وَمَا انْتَقَمَ الله لأبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَقَدْ كَانَ بَنُو الأشْعَثِ عَلَى خَطَرٍ عَظِيمٍ فَدَفَعَ الله عَنْهُمْ بِوَلايَتِهِمْ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَأَنْتُمْ بِالْعِرَاقِ تَرَوْنَ أَعْمَالَ هَؤُلاءِ الْفَرَاعِنَةِ وَمَا أَمْهَلَ الله لَهُمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى الله وَلا تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَلا تَغْتَرُّوا بِمَنْ قَدْ أُمْهِلَ لَهُ فَكَأَنَّ الأمْرَ قَدْ وَصَلَ إِلَيْكُمْ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr who has said the following: “Once I asked abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) a question. He refrained silently and said, ‘If we give you everything you want, it may become evil for you and the neck of the owner of this cause will be caught tight.’ “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘It is the guardianship of Allah, Who told it secretly to Jibril, who secretly told it to Muhammad (a. s.) who secretly told it to Ali (a. s.) who secretly told it to whoever Allah wanted and then you publicize it. Who is he that has heard a word then has held it secretly?’ “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘It is in the wisdom of ‘Ale Dawud (family of David), “It is necessary for a Muslim to have control over his soul, be attentive to his affairs and have foil knowledge of the people of his time.” Be pious before Allah and do not publicize our Hadith. It is a fact that Allah defends his friends and exacts recompense for His friends from His enemies. Have you considered how Allah dealt with Ale Barmak (family of Barmak) and how He recompensed for abu al-Hassan (a. s.) when banu ‘Ash’ath faced the great danger and Allah defended them for their supporting abu al- Hassan (a. s.)? In Iraq you are well aware of the deeds of those Pharaohs and the respite that Allah has given them. Therefore, you must observe piety before Allah and do not allow the worldly life to deceive you. Do not be confused about those who have been given respite. It is as if the matter (reappearance of al-Mahdi (a. s.)) is almost within your reach.’”

صحيح

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3741

11ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) طُوبَى لِعَبْدٍ نُوَمَةٍ عَرَفَهُ الله وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ النَّاسُ أُولَئِكَ مَصَابِيحُ الْهُدَى وَيَنَابِيعُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْجَلِي عَنْهُمْ كُلُّ فِتْنَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ لَيْسُوا بِالْمَذَايِيعِ الْبُذُرِ وَلا بِالْجُفَاةِ الْمُرَاءِينَ.

11. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Umar ibn Aban from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Tuba’ (a tree in paradise) is for a servant who is unknown to people but Allah knows him. Such people are the torches of guidance and the fountains of knowledge. Through them every darkening calamity brightens. They do not publicize undisclosed facts and they are not quarrelsome braggarts.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3742

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) طُوبَى لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ نُوَمَةٍ لا يُؤْبَهُ لَهُ يَعْرِفُ النَّاسَ وَلا يَعْرِفُهُ النَّاسُ يَعْرِفُهُ الله مِنْهُ بِرِضْوَانٍ أُولَئِكَ مَصَابِيحُ الْهُدَى يَنْجَلِي عَنْهُمْ كُلُّ فِتْنَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ بَابُ كُلِّ رَحْمَةٍ لَيْسُوا بِالْبُذُرِ الْمَذَايِيعِ وَلا الْجُفَاةِ الْمُرَاءِينَ وَقَالَ قُولُوا الْخَيْرَ تُعْرَفُوا بِهِ وَاعْمَلُوا الْخَيْرَ تَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَلا تَكُونُوا عُجُلاً مَذَايِيعَ فَإِنَّ خِيَارَكُمُ الَّذِينَ إِذَا نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِمْ ذُكِرَ الله وَشِرَارُكُمُ الْمَشَّاءُونَ بِالنَّمِيمَةِ الْمُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ الأحِبَّةِ الْمُبْتَغُونَ لِلْبُرَآءِ الْمَعَايِبَ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu al- Hassan al-Asbahani from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Tuba’ (a tree in paradise) is for every servant (of Allah) who is unnoticed among the people but knows people and they do not know him. Allah knows him from His side with happiness. They are the torches of guidance. Through them every darkening calamity is removed aside and for them every door to blessing opens. They do not publicize undisclosed facts and they are not quarrelsome braggarts.’ He has also said, ‘Speak of the good so you become known for it. Do good and be of its people and do not be hastening announcers. The best of you are those who on looking up on them one is reminded of Allah and the wicked ones among you are those who publicize undisclosed facts, cause separation among the loved ones and search for faults in the innocent people.’”

مجهول

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3743

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ وَالْزَمُوا بُيُوتَكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ لا يُصِيبُكُمْ أَمْرٌ تَخُصُّونَ بِهِ أَبَداً وَلا تَزَالُ الزَّيْدِيَّةُ لَكُمْ وِقَاءً أَبَداً.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from those he has narrated from and who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Control your tongues and stay home, no one will ever disturb you in particular. Zaydi people are still a protection for you and they will always be as such.’”

مرسل

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3744

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ هَذِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لا تَعْلَمَ هَذِهِ فَافْعَلْ قَالَ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَتَذَاكَرُوا الإذَاعَةَ فَقَالَ احْفَظْ لِسَانَكَ تُعَزَّ وَلا تُمَكِّنِ النَّاسَ مِنْ قِيَادِ رَقَبَتِكَ فَتَذِلَّ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “When there is something in one of your hands, if you can, do not allow the other hand to know about it.’ The narrator has said that there was a man in his presence and they discussed publicity. The Imam said, ‘Control your tongue and you will find honor and do not allow people to become in control of your neck to humiliate you.’”

صحيح

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3745

15ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا مَسْتُورٌ مُقَنَّعٌ بِالْمِيثَاقِ فَمَنْ هَتَكَ عَلَيْنَا أَذَلَّهُ الله.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Khalid ibn Nujayh from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Our cause is hidden and veiled by the (Divine) covenant. Whoever disregards it against us Allah will humiliate him.”

مجهول

Silence and Restraint against Publicity - Hadith 3746

16ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ نَفَسُ الْمَهْمُومِ لَنَا الْمُغْتَمِّ لِظُلْمِنَا تَسْبِيحٌ وَهَمُّهُ لأمْرِنَا عِبَادَةٌ وَكِتْمَانُهُ لِسِرِّنَا جِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِ الله قَالَ لِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ اكْتُبْ هَذَا بِالذَّهَبِ فَمَا كَتَبْتَ شَيْئاً أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُ.

16. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad an Muhammad ibn Yahya all have narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’d from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Muhammad ibn Sa’id ibn Ghazwan from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Umar ibn Aban from ‘Isa ibn abu Mansur who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A breath with a sigh of concern and sadness due to injustice done to us is Tasbih (speaking of the glory of Allah) and one’s concern about our cause is worship, his concealing our secret is Jihad (hard work for the cause of Allah).”’ “Muhammad ibn Sa’id told me to write it down with gold. I then did not write anything better than that.”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3747

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ دَاهِرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ قُثَمَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الْحَرَّانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ هَمَّامٌ وَكَانَ عَابِداً نَاسِكاً مُجْتَهِداً إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صِفْ لَنَا صِفَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَأَنَّنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا هَمَّامُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هُوَ الْكَيِّسُ الْفَطِنُ بِشْرُهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَحُزْنُهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَوْسَعُ شَيْ‏ءٍ صَدْراً وَأَذَلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ نَفْساً زَاجِرٌ عَنْ كُلِّ فَانٍ حَاضٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ حَسَنٍ لا حَقُودٌ وَلا حَسُودٌ وَلا وَثَّابٌ وَلا سَبَّابٌ وَلا عَيَّابٌ وَلا مُغْتَابٌ يَكْرَهُ الرِّفْعَةَ وَيَشْنَأُ السُّمْعَةَ طَوِيلُ الْغَمِّ بَعِيدُ الْهَمِّ كَثِيرُ الصَّمْتِ وَقُورٌ ذَكُورٌ صَبُورٌ شَكُورٌ مَغْمُومٌ بِفِكْرِهِ مَسْرُورٌ بِفَقْرِهِ سَهْلُ الْخَلِيقَةِ لَيِّنُ الْعَرِيكَةِ رَصِينُ الْوَفَاءِ قَلِيلُ الأذَى لا مُتَأَفِّكٌ وَلا مُتَهَتِّكٌ إِنْ ضَحِكَ لَمْ يَخْرَقْ وَإِنْ غَضِبَ لَمْ يَنْزَقْ ضِحْكُهُ تَبَسُّمٌ وَاسْتِفْهَامُهُ تَعَلُّمٌ وَمُرَاجَعَتُهُ تَفَهُّمٌ كَثِيرٌ عِلْمُهُ عَظِيمٌ حِلْمُهُ كَثِيرُ الرَّحْمَةِ لا يَبْخَلُ وَلا يَعْجَلُ وَلا يَضْجَرُ وَلا يَبْطَرُ وَلا يَحِيفُ فِي حُكْمِهِ وَلا يَجُورُ فِي عِلْمِهِ نَفْسُهُ أَصْلَبُ مِنَ الصَّلْدِ وَمُكَادَحَتُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الشَّهْدِ لا جَشِعٌ وَلا هَلِعٌ وَلا عَنِفٌ وَلا صَلِفٌ وَلا مُتَكَلِّفٌ وَلا مُتَعَمِّقٌ جَمِيلُ الْمُنَازَعَةِ كَرِيمُ الْمُرَاجَعَةِ عَدْلٌ إِنْ غَضِبَ رَفِيقٌ إِنْ طَلَبَ لا يَتَهَوَّرُ وَلا يَتَهَتَّكُ وَلا يَتَجَبَّرُ خَالِصُ الْوُدِّ وَثِيقُ الْعَهْدِ وَفِيُّ الْعَقْدِ شَفِيقٌ وَصُولٌ حَلِيمٌ خَمُولٌ قَلِيلُ الْفُضُولِ رَاضٍ عَنِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُخَالِفٌ لِهَوَاهُ لا يَغْلُظُ عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ وَلا يَخُوضُ فِيمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ نَاصِرٌ لِلدِّينِ مُحَامٍ عَنِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَهْفٌ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ لا يَخْرِقُ الثَّنَاءُ سَمْعَهُ وَلا يَنْكِي الطَّمَعُ قَلْبَهُ وَلا يَصْرِفُ اللَّعِبُ حُكْمَهُ وَلا يُطْلِعُ الْجَاهِلَ عِلْمَهُ قَوَّالٌ عَمَّالٌ عَالِمٌ حَازِمٌ لا بِفَحَّاشٍ وَلا بِطَيَّاشٍ وَصُولٌ فِي غَيْرِ عُنْفٍ بَذُولٌ فِي غَيْرِ سَرَفٍ لا بِخَتَّالٍ وَلا بِغَدَّارٍ وَلا يَقْتَفِي أَثَراً وَلا يَحِيفُ بَشَراً رَفِيقٌ بِالْخَلْقِ سَاعٍ فِي الأرْضِ عَوْنٌ لِلضَّعِيفِ غَوْثٌ لِلْمَلْهُوفِ لا يَهْتِكُ سِتْراً وَلا يَكْشِفُ سِرّاً كَثِيرُ الْبَلْوَى قَلِيلُ الشَّكْوَى إِنْ رَأَى خَيْراً ذَكَرَهُ وَإِنْ عَايَنَ شَرّاً سَتَرَهُ يَسْتُرُ الْعَيْبَ وَيَحْفَظُ الْغَيْبَ وَيُقِيلُ الْعَثْرَةَ وَيَغْفِرُ الزَّلَّةَ لا يَطَّلِعُ عَلَى نُصْحٍ فَيَذَرَهُ وَلا يَدَعُ جِنْحَ حَيْفٍ فَيُصْلِحَهُ أَمِينٌ رَصِينٌ تَقِيٌّ نَقِيٌّ زَكِيٌّ رَضِيٌّ يَقْبَلُ الْعُذْرَ وَيُجْمِلُ الذِّكْرَ وَيُحْسِنُ بِالنَّاسِ الظَّنَّ وَيَتَّهِمُ عَلَى الْعَيْبِ نَفْسَهُ يُحِبُّ فِي الله بِفِقْهٍ وَعِلْمٍ وَيَقْطَعُ فِي الله بِحَزْمٍ وَعَزْمٍ لا يَخْرَقُ بِهِ فَرَحٌ وَلا يَطِيشُ بِهِ مَرَحٌ مُذَكِّرٌ لِلْعَالِمِ مُعَلِّمٌ لِلْجَاهِلِ لا يُتَوَقَّعُ لَهُ بَائِقَةٌ وَلا يُخَافُ لَهُ غَائِلَةٌ كُلُّ سَعْيٍ أَخْلَصُ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ سَعْيِهِ وَكُلُّ نَفْسٍ أَصْلَحُ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ عَالِمٌ بِعَيْبِهِ شَاغِلٌ بِغَمِّهِ لا يَثِقُ بِغَيْرِ رَبِّهِ غَرِيبٌ وَحِيدٌ جَرِيدٌ حَزِينٌ يُحِبُّ فِي الله وَيُجَاهِدُ فِي الله لِيَتَّبِعَ رِضَاهُ وَلا يَنْتَقِمُ لِنَفْسِهِ بِنَفْسِهِ وَلا يُوَالِي فِي سَخَطِ رَبِّهِ مُجَالِسٌ لأهْلِ الْفَقْرِ مُصَادِقٌ لأهْلِ الصِّدْقِ مُؤَازِرٌ لأهْلِ الْحَقِّ عَوْنٌ لِلْقَرِيبِ أَبٌ لِلْيَتِيمِ بَعْلٌ لِلأرْمَلَةِ حَفِيٌّ بِأَهْلِ الْمَسْكَنَةِ مَرْجُوٌّ لِكُلِّ كَرِيهَةٍ مَأْمُولٌ لِكُلِّ شِدَّةٍ هَشَّاشٌ بَشَّاشٌ لا بِعَبَّاسٍ وَلا بِجَسَّاسٍ صَلِيبٌ كَظَّامٌ بَسَّامٌ دَقِيقُ النَّظَرِ عَظِيمُ الْحَذَرِ لا يَجْهَلُ وَإِنْ جُهِلَ عَلَيْهِ يَحْلُمُ لا يَبْخَلُ وَإِنْ بُخِلَ عَلَيْهِ صَبَرَ عَقَلَ فَاسْتَحْيَا. وَقَنِعَ فَاسْتَغْنَى حَيَاؤُهُ يَعْلُو شَهْوَتَهُ وَوُدُّهُ يَعْلُو حَسَدَهُ وَعَفْوُهُ يَعْلُو حِقْدَهُ لا يَنْطِقُ بِغَيْرِ صَوَابٍ وَلا يَلْبَسُ إِلا الإقْتِصَادِ مَشْيُهُ التَّوَاضُعُ خَاضِعٌ لِرَبِّهِ بِطَاعَتِهِ رَاضٍ عَنْهُ فِي كُلِّ حَالاتِهِ نِيَّتُهُ خَالِصَةٌ أَعْمَالُهُ لَيْسَ فِيهَا غِشٌّ وَلا خَدِيعَةٌ نَظَرُهُ عِبْرَةٌ سُكُوتُهُ فِكْرَةٌ وَكَلامُهُ حِكْمَةٌ مُنَاصِحاً مُتَبَاذِلاً مُتَوَاخِياً نَاصِحٌ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلانِيَةِ لا يَهْجُرُ أَخَاهُ وَلا يَغْتَابُهُ وَلا يَمْكُرُ بِهِ وَلا يَأْسَفُ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُ وَلا يَحْزَنُ عَلَى مَا أَصَابَهُ وَلا يَرْجُو مَا لا يَجُوزُ لَهُ الرَّجَاءُ وَلا يَفْشَلُ فِي الشِّدَّةِ وَلا يَبْطَرُ فِي الرَّخَاءِ يَمْزُجُ الْحِلْمَ بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْعَقْلَ بِالصَّبْرِ تَرَاهُ بَعِيداً كَسَلُهُ دَائِماً نَشَاطُهُ قَرِيباً أَمَلُهُ قَلِيلاً زَلَلُهُ مُتَوَقِّعاً لأجَلِهِ خَاشِعاً قَلْبُهُ ذَاكِراً رَبَّهُ قَانِعَةً نَفْسُهُ مَنْفِيّاً جَهْلُهُ سَهْلاً أَمْرُهُ حَزِيناً لِذَنْبِهِ مَيِّتَةً شَهْوَتُهُ كَظُوماً غَيْظَهُ صَافِياً خُلُقُهُ آمِناً مِنْهُ جَارُهُ ضَعِيفاً كِبْرُهُ قَانِعاً بِالَّذِي قُدِّرَ لَهُ مَتِيناً صَبْرُهُ مُحْكَماً أَمْرُهُ كَثِيراً ذِكْرُهُ يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ لِيَعْلَمَ وَيَصْمُتُ لِيَسْلَمَ وَيَسْأَلُ لِيَفْهَمَ وَيَتَّجِرُ لِيَغْنَمَ لا يُنْصِتُ لِلْخَبَرِ لِيَفْجُرَ بِهِ وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ لِيَتَجَبَّرَ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُ نَفْسُهُ مِنْهُ فِي عَنَاءٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِي رَاحَةٍ أَتْعَبَ نَفْسَهُ لآِخِرَتِهِ فَأَرَاحَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ إِنْ بُغِيَ عَلَيْهِ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الله الَّذِي يَنْتَصِرُ لَهُ بُعْدُهُ مِمَّنْ تَبَاعَدَ مِنْهُ بُغْضٌ وَنَزَاهَةٌ وَدُنُوُّهُ مِمَّنْ دَنَا مِنْهُ لِينٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لَيْسَ تَبَاعُدُهُ تَكَبُّراً وَلا عَظَمَةً وَلا دُنُوُّهُ خَدِيعَةً وَلا خِلابَةً بَلْ يَقْتَدِي بِمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْخَيْرِ فَهُوَ إِمَامٌ لِمَنْ بَعْدَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبِرِّ قَالَ فَصَاحَ هَمَّامٌ صَيْحَةً ثُمَّ وَقَعَ مَغْشِيّاً عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَمَا وَالله لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَخَافُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا تَصْنَعُ الْمَوْعِظَةُ الْبَالِغَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ فَمَا بَالُكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِكُلٍّ أَجَلاً لا يَعْدُوهُ وَسَبَباً لا يُجَاوِزُهُ فَمَهْلاً لا تُعِدْ فَإِنَّمَا نَفَثَ عَلَى لِسَانِكَ شَيْطَانٌ.

1. Muhammad ibn Ja’far has narrated from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from ‘Abd Allah ibn Dahir from al-Hassan ibn Yahya from Qathm abu Qatadah al-Harrani from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yunus from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man called Hammam, an assiduous worshipper practicing religious rules and a hardworking man came to Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) during his speech and said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, describe for us the qualities of the believer as if we see him before our eyes.’ “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) said, ‘O Hammam, a believer is a smart, intelligent one whose delight is on his face and whose sadness is in his heart, his chest is vastly open, his soul is most humble, he criticizes one’s leaning to every mortal, exhorts to go for everything good. He is not hateful, quarrelsome, scandalous, faultfinding or backbiting. He dislikes high positions (of negative nature) and is an enemy of fame and publicity. His sadness remains for a long time, his ambition is far reaching. He very often remains silent, dignified, ever remembering (the Lord), exercising patience, grateful, sad due to his thoughts, happy with his poverty, easy in his nature, kindhearted, of strong loyalty, of very little trouble, not a liar or insulting. “When laughing, he does not burst. When angry he does not msh. His laughing is smiles, his question is to learn, his review is to understand, his knowledge is plentiful, his forbearance is great and his blessing is a great deal. He is not stingy, he does not hasten, irritate or act as an extremist, is not unjust in his judgment, or unfair due to his knowledge. His soul is more solid than a rock, his labor is more sweet than honey. He is not greedy, intolerant, violent, conceited, pretending or exaggerating. He is graceful in disputed matters, of honorable visitation, a man of justice when angry, a friend when asked. He is not adventurous, or insulting and coercive. His love is pure, he is of solid promise, of fulfilling commitment, affectionate, a keeper of good relations, forbearing, calm, of very little that is extraneous, happy with Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and opposes his own desires. He is not rough toward his inferiors and does not indulge in what is not his business. He is a supporter of religion, a defender of believers, a stronghold for Muslims, and admiration does not affect him negatively, greed does not hurt his heart, playfulness does not change his judgment and ignorant ones cannot find the limits of his knowledge. “His words are many and he is a determined scholar. He is not abusive or furious. He reaches out without harshness, is generous not a spendthrift, is not deceitful or treacherous, is not a faultfinder or unjust to a human being. He is a friend of the creatures, effortful on earth, assistant of the weak and a helper of the helpless. He does not violate what is hidden or uncover secrets, his trials are a great deal and his complaints very little. He remembers the good that he had seen, covers up the evil that he may observe, hides the defects, safeguards the unseen, corrects slips and forgives mistakes. He does not walk away from an advice that he can give, and he does not give up reforming an unjust instance. He is trustworthy, steadfast, pious, clean, purified and consenting. He accepts excuses, speaks of someone with grace and he is good and expects good from people. “He accuses his soul of defects, loves for the sake of Allah with understanding and knowledge, cuts off relations for the sake of Allah with firmness and determination. Happiness does not trespass upon him and intense happiness does not make him excited. He is a reminder for the scholar and a teacher for the ignorant. He is not expected to cause a calamity. He is not feared for causing a tragedy, every effort to him is more sincere than his own and every soul is more correct than his own. He knows his defects. He is busy with his own sadness. He does not trust anyone except his Lord. He feels a stranger, lonely, dispossessed and sad. He loves for the sake of Allah, strives for the sake of Allah to follow His happiness. He does not revenge by himself for his own self. He does not make friends to make his Lord angry. He sits with the poor, is a friend of the truthful ones, a supporter of the people of truth and an assistant for those near to him. He is like a father for the orphans, like a husband for the widows, the first hope for the destitute, expected to remove every resentful matter and to relieve every difficulty. “He is light and happy, is not frowning or sly, is strong, controlling of anger, smiling, sharp-sighted and greatly cautious. He does not ignore, and if ignored, he is forbearing. He is not stingy and if stinginess, is used against him he exercises patience. He understands, thus he is bashful, is content, independent and is self-sufficient. His bashfulness is higher than his lust, his love is higher than his jealousy and his forgiveness is higher than his hate. He does not speak without correctness and does not dress unless it is economical. He walks humbly, is submissive before his Lord in obedience and is happy with Him in all conditions. His intention is pure and sincere. His deeds are free of fraud and deceit. His observations are good lessons, his silence is thoughtful and his words are wisdom. He is advising, charitable and brotherly. He gives good advice in public and in private. He does not abandon his brother, does not backbite him and does not plot against him. He does not regret what he has missed, and does not become sad for whatever befalls him. He does not hope for what is not lawful. He does not fail in hardships and does not perpetrate in comfort. He mixes forbearance with knowledge and reason with patience. He is not lazy but is always active, of very short longing and of very few slips. (Good) is expected through him, his heart is fearful, he always speaks of his Lord, his soul is content, his ignorance is negative, his affairs are easy, he is sad for his sins, his lust is dead, his anger is controlled and his moral behaviors are lucent. “His neighbors live safely with him, his pride is weak, he is content with whatever is determined for him, his patience is strong, his affair is well established and his remembering (the Lord) is a great deal. He meets people to learn and remains silent for safety, he asks questions to understand, and he trades to earn. He does not remain silent for good to be subjected to injustice, and does not speak to be used in doing injustice to others. His soul is tired of him and people are comfortable with him. He has tired his soul for the gains of the next life and has provided comfort to others by means of his soul. If rebellion is committed against him he exercises patience until Allah finds support for him. His distancing when distancing is needed comes in overlooking and in graceful disregard, and his closeness when closeness is needed comes as kindness and blessings. His distancing is not out of boastfulness or greatness and his closeness is not a plot or deceit. It is because he follows the footsteps of those before him, the people of goodness. Thus, he is the leader for those after him. “The narrator has said that Hammam breathed very deeply and fell down unconscious. Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) said, ‘By Allah I was afraid of its effect for him. This is how effective advice works on people deserving such advice. Someone said, ‘Why does it not apply to you, O Amir al-Mu’minin?’ The Imam said, ‘For everything there is an appointed time that is not surpassed and a cause that does not fail. Wait, and do not transgress. It was a blow that Satan made to flow through your tongue.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3748

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ ثَمَانُ خِصَالٍ وَقُورٌ عِنْدَ الْهَزَاهِزِ صَبُورٌ عِنْدَ الْبَلاءِ شَكُورٌ عِنْدَ الرَّخَاءِ قَانِعٌ بِمَا رَزَقَهُ الله لا يَظْلِمُ الأعْدَاءَ وَلا يَتَحَامَلُ لِلأصْدِقَاءِ بَدَنُهُ مِنْهُ فِي تَعَبٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِي رَاحَةٍ إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ خَلِيلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَالْحِلْمَ وَزِيرُهُ وَالصَّبْرَ أَمِيرُ جُنُودِهِ وَالرِّفْقَ أَخُوهُ وَاللِّينَ وَالِدُهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ghalib from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is worthwhile of a believer to have eight qualities: (a) Dignity in volatile conditions, (b) patience on facing a misfortune, (c) gratitude in comfortable conditions, (d) contentment with what Allah has given him for sustenance, (e) justice for enemies, (f) not to be a burden for the friends, (g) that his own body be tired of him and that (h) people be comfortable with him.’ “Knowledge is the friend of the believer, forbearance is his secretary, patience is the commander of his army, courteousness is his brother and speaking softly is his father.”

حسن كالصحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3749

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَصْمُتُ لِيَسْلَمَ وَيَنْطِقُ لِيَغْنَمَ لا يُحَدِّثُ أَمَانَتَهُ الأصْدِقَاءَ وَلا يَكْتُمُ شَهَادَتَهُ مِنَ الْبُعَدَاءِ وَلا يَعْمَلُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْخَيْرِ رِيَاءً وَلا يَتْرُكُهُ حَيَاءً إِنْ زُكِّيَ خَافَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ الله لِمَا لا يَعْلَمُونَ لا يَغُرُّهُ قَوْلُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ وَيَخَافُ إِحْصَاءَ مَا عَمِلَهُ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Mansur ibn Yunus from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “The believer remains silent for safety and speaks to benefit. He does not speak of his trust to the friends and does not withhold his testimony for the people of distant relationships. He does not do anything good to show off and does not ignore it due to bashfulness. If he cleanses himself he fears what they (people) say, and asks forgiveness for what they do not know. The words (in his praise) of those who do not know do not make him boastful and he is afraid of the sum of his deeds.”

موثق

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3750

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ رَوَاهُ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ لَهُ قُوَّةٌ فِي دِينٍ وَحَزْمٌ فِي لِينٍ وَإِيمَانٌ فِي يَقِينٍ وَحِرْصٌ فِي فِقْهٍ وَنَشَاطٌ فِي هُدًى وَبِرٌّ فِي اسْتِقَامَةٍ وَعِلْمٌ فِي حِلْمٍ وَكَيْسٌ فِي رِفْقٍ وَسَخَاءٌ فِي حَقٍّ وَقَصْدٌ فِي غِنًى وَتَجَمُّلٌ فِي فَاقَةٍ وَعَفْوٌ فِي قُدْرَةٍ وَطَاعَةٌ لله فِي نَصِيحَةٍ وَانْتِهَاءٌ فِي شَهْوَةٍ وَوَرَعٌ فِي رَغْبَةٍ وَحِرْصٌ فِي جِهَادٍ وَصَلاةٌ فِي شُغُلٍ وَصَبْرٌ فِي شِدَّةٍ وَفِي الْهَزَاهِزِ وَقُورٌ وَفِي الْمَكَارِهِ صَبُورٌ وَفِي الرَّخَاءِ شَكُورٌ وَلا يَغْتَابُ وَلا يَتَكَبَّرُ وَلا يَقْطَعُ الرَّحِمَ وَلَيْسَ بِوَاهِنٍ وَلا فَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ وَلا يَسْبِقُهُ بَصَرُهُ وَلا يَفْضَحُهُ بَطْنُهُ وَلا يَغْلِبُهُ فَرْجُهُ وَلا يَحْسُدُ النَّاسَ يُعَيَّرُ وَلا يُعِيِّرُ وَلا يُسْرِفُ يَنْصُرُ الْمَظْلُومَ وَيَرْحَمُ الْمِسْكِينَ نَفْسُهُ مِنْهُ فِي عَنَاءٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِي رَاحَةٍ لا يَرْغَبُ فِي عِزِّ الدُّنْيَا وَلا يَجْزَعُ مِنْ ذُلِّهَا لِلنَّاسِ هَمٌّ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلَهُ هَمٌّ قَدْ شَغَلَهُ لا يُرَى فِي حُكْمِهِ نَقْصٌ وَلا فِي رَأْيِهِ وَهْنٌ وَلا فِي دِينِهِ ضَيَاعٌ يُرْشِدُ مَنِ اسْتَشَارَهُ وَيُسَاعِدُ مَنْ سَاعَدَهُ وَيَكِيعُ عَنِ الْخَنَا وَالْجَهْلِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals who narrated to him in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The believer has power in religion. He is of solid determination but with soft words, his belief is in certainty, he has greed in deep understanding, is active in guidance, and virtuous in steadfastness. He has knowledge in forbearance, he is smart in friendliness, and generous in truth, modest in wealth, graceful in poverty, forgiving in power, and obedient to Allah in good advice. His desires are ending, he exsercizes restraint against desires, greed in Jihad (hard work for the cause of Allah), prayer in business, patience in hardships, dignity in volatile conditions, endurance in suffering, and gratefulness in comfortable conditions. He does not backbite or act boastfully, nor does he disregard maintaining good relations with relatives and neither is he neglectful. He is not harsh and stubborn. His eyes are not ahead of him and his stomach does not disgrace him, his private parts do not overpower him. He does not envy people; he measures but is not measured. He is not extravagant, he helps the oppressed, he has blessings for the destitute, his soul is tired of him and people receive comfort from him. He is not interested in worldly honor and does not complain because of worldly humiliation. People look forward to be closer to him but he is preoccupied with his own business. No defect is found in his judgment, no flaw is found in his opinion, and no failure takes place in his religion. He provides instruction for those who consult him and assists those who assist him. He shuns indecency and ignorance.”

مرسل

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3751

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ مَرَّ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِمَجْلِسٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِقَوْمٍ بِيضٍ ثِيَابُهُمْ صَافِيَةٍ أَلْوَانُهُمْ كَثِيرٍ ضِحْكُهُمْ يُشِيرُونَ بِأَصَابِعِهِمْ إِلَى مَنْ يَمُرُّ بِهِمْ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ لِلأوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ فَإِذَا قَوْمٌ بُلِيَتْ مِنْهُمُ الأبْدَانُ وَدَقَّتْ مِنْهُمُ الرِّقَابُ وَاصْفَرَّتْ مِنْهُمُ الألْوَانُ وَقَدْ تَوَاضَعُوا بِالْكَلامِ فَتَعَجَّبَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَدَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِمَجْلِسٍ لآِلِ فُلانٍ ثُمَّ وَصَفَهُمْ وَمَرَرْتُ بِمَجْلِسٍ لِلأوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ فَوَصَفَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَمِيعٌ مُؤْمِنُونَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ الله بِصِفَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَنَكَسَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ عِشْرُونَ خَصْلَةً فِي الْمُؤْمِنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِيهِ لَمْ يَكْمُلْ إِيمَانُهُ إِنَّ مِنْ أَخْلاقِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَا عَلِيُّ الْحَاضِرُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَالْمُسَارِعُونَ إِلَى الزَّكَاةِ وَالْمُطْعِمُونَ الْمِسْكِينَ الْمَاسِحُونَ رَأْسَ الْيَتِيمِ الْمُطَهِّرُونَ أَطْمَارَهُمْ الْمُتَّزِرُونَ عَلَى أَوْسَاطِهِمُ الَّذِينَ إِنْ حَدَّثُوا لَمْ يَكْذِبُوا وَإِذَا وَعَدُوا لَمْ يُخْلِفُوا وَإِذَا ائْتُمِنُوا لَمْ يَخُونُوا وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمُوا صَدَقُوا رُهْبَانٌ بِاللَّيْلِ أُسُدٌ بِالنَّهَارِ صَائِمُونَ النَّهَارَ قَائِمُونَ اللَّيْلَ لا يُؤْذُونَ جَاراً وَلا يَتَأَذَّى بِهِمْ جَارٌ الَّذِينَ مَشْيُهُمْ عَلَى الأرْضِ هَوْنٌ وَخُطَاهُمْ إِلَى بُيُوتِ الأرَامِلِ وَعَلَى أَثَرِ الْجَنَائِزِ جَعَلَنَا الله وَإِيَّاكُمْ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from certain individuals of his people from in a marfu’ manner from one of them (abu Ja’far or Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.)) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) once passed by a gathering of Quraysh where he found the people in white clothes, of clear complexion, frequently laughing and who pointed out their fingers to whoever passed (near) by. Then he passed by a gathering of al- Aws and Khazraj where he found people of worn out bodies, whose necks were thinning, their colors had turned pale and were very humble in their words. “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) wondered about his observation, he came to the Messenger of Allah and said, ‘May Allah keep my soul and the souls of my parents in service for your cause, I passed by a gathering of the tribe of so and so.’ He described them for the Holy Prophet. He then said, T also passed by a gathering of al- Aws and al-Khazraj.’ He described them for the Holy Prophet. He then said, ‘They all are believing people. O Messenger of Allah, describe for me the qualities of the believers.’ “The Messenger of Allah bent down his head for a while, then he raised his head and said, ‘There are twenty qualities in a believer without which his belief is not complete. Of the qualities of the believing people, O Ali, is their presence in prayer, quick payment of al-Zakat (charity), feeding the destitute, placing of their hand on the heads of the orphans (to comfort them), cleansing of their clothes, and their tying up their waist with covering. They are those who do not lie when speaking, do not disregard their promise, and do not violate their trust. They tell the truth when they speak up, at night they are monks and are lions during the day. During the days they fast and stand up for worship at night. They do not harm the neighbors and the neighbors do not experience any harm from them. They are those who walk on earth in humble manners, and their steps move to the homes of the widows (to help) and in the procession for funerals. May Allah make us of the pious ones.’”

مرفوع

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3752

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ‏.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Qasim ibn ‘Urwah from abu al-‘Abbas who has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) has said the following: “Whoever enjoys a virtuous deed and is disgusted with a sin is a believer.”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3753

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زَعْلانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ شِيعَتُنَا هُمُ الشَّاحِبُونَ الذَّابِلُونَ النَّاحِلُونَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا جَنَّهُمُ اللَّيْلُ اسْتَقْبَلُوهُ بِحُزْنٍ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn (za)’lan from abu Ishaq al-Khurasani from ‘Amr ibn Jumay’ al-‘Abdi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Our Shi’a (followers) look pale, with parched (lips), slim and they receive the darkening night with sadness.”

ضعيف

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3754

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ شِيعَتُنَا أَهْلُ الْهُدَى وَأَهْلُ التُّقَى وَأَهْلُ الْخَيْرِ وَأَهْلُ الإيمَانِ وَأَهْلُ الْفَتْحِ وَالظَّفَرِ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Our Shi’a (followers) are people of guidance, of piety, of goodness, of belief and people of victory and triumph.”

مرسل

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3755

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ بُزُرْجَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكَ وَالسَّفِلَةَ فَإِنَّمَا شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ مَنْ عَفَّ بَطْنُهُ وَفَرْجُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ جِهَادُهُ وَعَمِلَ لِخَالِقِهِ وَرَجَا ثَوَابَهُ وَخَافَ عِقَابَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ شِيعَةُ جَعْفَرٍ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Isma’il from Mansur Bazarj from Mufaddal who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Beware of the thoughtless people. Shi’a (followers) of Ali (a. s.) are only those whose stomach and private parts are chaste, and are intensely involved in Jihad. They work for the sake of their Creator in the hope for His rewards and for fear of His punishment. If you see such people they are the Shi’a (followers) of Ja’far ibn Muhammad (a. s.).’”

مختلف فيه ومعتبر عند ي

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3756

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ شِيعَةَ عَلِيٍّ كَانُوا خُمُصَ الْبُطُونِ ذُبُلَ الشِّفَاهِ أَهْلَ رَأْفَةٍ وَعِلْمٍ وَحِلْمٍ يُعْرَفُونَ بِالرَّهْبَانِيَّةِ فَأَعِينُوا عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِالْوَرَعِ وَالإجْتِهَادِ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Shi’a (followers) of Ali (a. s.) were of slim and lean bellies, and withered lips. They were people of compassion, knowledge, and forbearance. They were known as of monkish practice. You should assist each other in your cause with restraint from worldly attractions (sins) and be very hard working.”

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3757

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي إِذَا غَضِبَ لَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ غَضَبُهُ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَإِذَا رَضِيَ لَمْ يُدْخِلْهُ رِضَاهُ فِي بَاطِلٍ وَإِذَا قَدَرَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا لَهُ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Safwan al-Jammal who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Of believers are only those who even on becoming angry do not deviate from the truth and when they become happy it does not take them into falsehood and when in power they do not take more than what is for them.’”

صحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3758

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا سُلَيْمَانُ أَ تَدْرِي مَنِ الْمُسْلِمُ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَتَدْرِي مَنِ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ مَنِ ائْتَمَنَهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَالْمُسْلِمُ ح��رَامٌ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يَظْلِمَهُ أَوْ يَخْذُلَهُ أَوْ يَدْفَعَهُ دَفْعَةً تُعَنِّتُهُ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Sulayman, do you know who a Muslim is?’ I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, you know better. ’ The Imam said, ‘A Muslim is one from whose tongue and hands other Muslims are safe.’ Then the Imam said, ‘Do you know who a believer is?’ I said, ‘You know better.’ The Imam said, ‘A believer is one who is an accepted trustworthy person among the Muslims in their properties and lives. It is unlawful for a Muslim to be unjust toward a Muslim, betray him or push him aside in his helplessness.’”

صحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3759

13ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي إِذَا رَضِيَ لَمْ يُدْخِلْهُ رِضَاهُ فِي إِثْمٍ وَلا بَاطِلٍ وَإِذَا سَخِطَ لَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ سَخَطُهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ الْحَقِّ وَالَّذِي إِذَا قَدَرَ لَمْ تُخْرِجْهُ قُدْرَتُهُ إِلَى التَّعَدِّي إِلَى مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِحَقٍّ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from abu ‘Ubaydah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is one whose agreement does not lead him into sin or falsehood. When he is angry it does not take him out of speaking the words of truth, when in power it does not lead him to cross over to where he has no right.”

صحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3760

14ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ هَيِّنُونَ لَيِّنُونَ كَالْجَمَلِ الأنِفِ إِذَا قِيدَ انْقَادَ وَإِنْ أُنِيخَ عَلَى صَخْرَةٍ اسْتَنَاخَ.

14. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from abu al-Bakhtari in a marfu’ manner from the Imam who has said the following: ‘‘Believers are of serenity and soft words. They are easy to lead like the camel harnessed by the nose, who does not resist the leader who makes him sit even on a rock.”

ضعيف

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3761

15ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثَةٌ مِنْ عَلامَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْعِلْمُ بِالله وَمَنْ يُحِبُّ وَمَنْ يَكْرَهُ.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from abu ‘Abd Allah Who has said the following: “Three things are of the signs of a believer: having knowledge of the existence of Allah, who to love and who dislike.”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3762

16ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْمُؤْمِنُ كَمِثْلِ شَجَرَةٍ لا يَتَحَاتُّ وَرَقُهَا فِي شِتَاءٍ وَلا صَيْفٍ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ النَّخْلَةُ.

16. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from the Messenger of Allah who has said the following: “A believer is like the tree whose leaves do not fall off in summer or in winter. They asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, what tree is it?’ He said, ‘It is the palm-tree.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3763

17ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأعْجَمِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ حَلِيمٌ لا يَجْهَلُ وَإِنْ جُهِلَ عَلَيْهِ يَحْلُمُ وَلا يَظْلِمُ وَإِنْ ظُلِمَ غَفَرَ وَلا يَبْخَلُ وَإِنْ بُخِلَ عَلَيْهِ صَبَرَ.

17. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah from (abu) Ibrahim al-‘A’jami from certain individuals of our people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is forbearing. He is not ignorant and if he is ignored he remains forbearing. He does not do injustice and if he is oppressed he forgives. He is not stingy, if stinginess is exercised against him he exercises patience.”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3764

18ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَيْفَرٍ عَنْ آدَمَ أَبِي الْحُسَيْنِ اللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مَنْ طَابَ مَكْسَبُهُ وَحَسُنَتْ خَلِيقَتُهُ وَصَحَّتْ سَرِيرَتُهُ وَأَنْفَقَ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَأَمْسَكَ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ كَلامِهِ وَكَفَى النَّاسَ شَرَّهُ وَأَنْصَفَ النَّاسَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ.

18. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Mundhar ibn Jayfar from Adam abu al-Husayn al- Lu Tu’i from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is one whose earning is pleasantly clean, whose moral behavior is excellent and whose conscience is not ill. He gives to charity the extra from his property and holds back the extra of his words. People do not feel threatened by his evil and he yields to justice for people against his own soul.”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3765

19ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي كَهْمَسٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ مَنِ ائْتَمَنَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ أَ لا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِالْمُسْلِمِ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَتَرَكَ مَا حَرَّمَ الله وَالْمُؤْمِنُ حَرَامٌ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَظْلِمَهُ أَوْ يَخْذُلَهُ أَوْ يَغْتَابَهُ أَوْ يَدْفَعَهُ دَفْعَةً.

19. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from al- Hassan ibn Ali from abu Kahmas from Sulayman ibn Khalid from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Do you want me to tell you about believers? He is one whose trustworthiness believers trust in matters of their lives and properties. Do you want me to tell you who a Muslim is? He is one from whose tongue and hands Muslims are safe. An immigrant is one who migrates from evils and desists from what Allah has prohibited. It is unlawful for believers to be unjust to a believer, betray him, backbite him or push him aside with a harmful push.’”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3766

20ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلَمَاءُ الْعُلَمَاءُ الذُّبُلُ الشِّفَاهِ تُعْرَفُ الرَّهْبَانِيَّةُ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ.

20. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar from abu Ayyub al-‘Attar from Jabir who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The Shi’a (followers) of Ali (a. s.) are only those who are forbearing, scholars, with parched lips and one can find signs similar to those of the monks on their faces.’”

ضعيف على المشهور مجهول عند ي

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3767

21ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ صَلَّى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِالنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ بِالْعِرَاقِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ وَعَظَهُمْ فَبَكَى وَأَبْكَاهُمْ مِنْ خَوْفِ الله ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَالله لَقَدْ عَهِدْتُ أَقْوَاماً عَلَى عَهْدِ خَلِيلِي رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيُصْبِحُونَ وَيُمْسُونَ شُعْثاً غُبْراً خُمُصاً بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِهِمْ كَرُكَبِ الْمِعْزَى يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّداً وَقِيَاماً يُرَاوِحُونَ بَيْنَ أَقْدَامِهِمْ وَجِبَاهِهِمْ يُنَاجُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَسْأَلُونَهُ فَكَاكَ رِقَابِهِمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَالله لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ مَعَ هَذَا وَهُمْ خَائِفُونَ مُشْفِقُونَ.

21. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Ma’ruf ibn Kharrabuz from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) prayed the morning prayer with people in Iraq. After prayer he gave a speech on having fear of Allah. He wept and made people weep. He then said, ‘By Allah, I lived with a people, in the times of my beloved one, the Messenger of Allah, who were ragged, dusty and slim-bellied. Between their eyes it looked like the hooves of a goat. They spent the night in prostration and in standing position before their Lord, only resting on their feet or forehead. They whispered to their Lord to set their necks free from the fire and, by Allah, I saw them in such condition and they still were afraid and anxious (because of the next life).”’

صحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3768

22ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ صَلَّى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى قِيدِ رُمْحٍ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ وَالله لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُ أَقْوَاماً يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّداً وَقِيَاماً يُخَالِفُونَ بَيْنَ جِبَاهِهِمْ وَرُكَبِهِمْ كَانَ زَفِيرُ النَّارِ فِي آذَانِهِمْ إِذَا ذُكِرَ الله عِنْدَهُمْ مَادُوا كَمَا يَمِيدُ الشَّجَرُ كَأَنَّمَا الْقَوْمُ بَاتُوا غَافِلِينَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَمَا رُئِيَ ضَاحِكاً حَتَّى قُبِضَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

22. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Sindy ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn al-Salt from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al- Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) prayed the morning prayer and remained in his place until the sun rose up to the length of a spear and then turned his face to people and said, ‘By Allah I lived in the times of a people who spent the night prostrating and standing before their Lord, changing positions only to rest on their knees or forehead, as if they could hear the roaring of fire in their ears. Were Allah mentioned they swerved like branches of trees in the wind, as if the people had spent the night totally neglectful (of worship).’ The narrator has said, ‘The Imam (a. s.) thereafter was never seen laughing until he passed away.’”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3769

23ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَعْرِفَ أَصْحَابِي فَانْظُرْ إِلَى مَنِ اشْتَدَّ وَرَعُهُ وَخَافَ خَالِقَهُ وَرَجَا ثَوَابَهُ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ هَؤُلاءِ فَهَؤُلاءِ أَصْحَابِي.

23. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn al-Sindy from Ja’far ibn Bashir from al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If you want to see my companions then look to those whose restraining from worldly attraction (sins) is intense, who fear their Creator in the hope for His rewards. If you find such people they are my companions.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3770

24ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأشْعَثِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الأنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) شِيعَتُنَا الْمُتَبَاذِلُونَ فِي وَلايَتِنَا الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي مَوَدَّتِنَا الْمُتَزَاوِرُونَ فِي إِحْيَاءِ أَمْرِنَا الَّذِينَ إِنْ غَضِبُوا لَمْ يَظْلِمُوا وَإِنْ رَضُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا بَرَكَةٌ عَلَى مَنْ جَاوَرُوا سِلْمٌ لِمَنْ خَالَطُوا.

24. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Amr ibn al- Ash’ath from ‘Abd Allah ibn Hammad al-Ansari from ‘Amr ibn abu al-Miqdam from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Our Shi’a (followers) spend for (the cause of) our Walayah (Divine Authority), love each other for the sake of our love, and visit each other to preserve our cause. They are those who do not commit injustice when angered, and are not excessive when they agree. They are blessings for the neighbors and peace for those who associate with them.’”

ضعيف

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3771

25ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عِيسَى النَّهْرِيرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ عَرَفَ الله وَعَظَّمَهُ مَنَعَ فَاهُ مِنَ الْكَلامِ وَبَطْنَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَعَفَا نَفْسَهُ بِالصِّيَامِ وَالْقِيَامِ قَالُوا بِ‏آبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا يَا رَسُولَ الله هَؤُلاءِ أَوْلِيَاءُ الله قَالَ إِنَّ أَوْلِيَاءَ الله سَكَتُوا فَكَانَ سُكُوتُهُمْ ذِكْراً وَنَظَرُوا فَكَانَ نَظَرُهُمْ عِبْرَةً وَنَطَقُوا فَكَانَ نُطْقُهُمْ حِكْمَةً وَمَشَوْا فَكَانَ مَشْيُهُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بَرَكَةً لَوْ لا الآجَالُ الَّتِي قَدْ كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ لَمْ تَقِرَّ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فِي أَجْسَادِهِمْ خَوْفاً مِنَ الْعَذَابِ وَشَوْقاً إِلَى الثَّوَابِ.

25. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Isa al-Nahriri from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever comes to know Allah and realizes His greatness does not allow his mouth to speak or his stomach to eat. He engages his soul in fasting and standing for prayer until it is clean and exhausted.’ They then said, ‘May Allah keep the souls of our parents in service for your cause, O Messenger of Allah, is it not that such people are close friends of Allah?’ The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘The close friends of Allah kept silent and it was considered speaking of Allah, they looked and it served as a good lesson, they spoke and it was wisdom, they walked and that was blessings among the people. Had it not been for the appointed time of their life span that was written down for them, their spirit would not have remained in their bodies for fear of torment and the desire for rewards.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3772

26ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ مِنَ الْعِرَاقِيِّينَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْ أَخٍ لِي كَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ النَّاسِ فِي عَيْنِي وَكَانَ رَأْسُ مَا عَظُمَ بِهِ فِي عَيْنِي صِغَرَ الدُّنْيَا فِي عَيْنِهِ كَانَ خَارِجاً مِنْ سُلْطَانِ بَطْنِهِ فَلا يَشْتَهِي مَا لا يَجِدُ وَلا يُكْثِرُ إِذَا وَجَدَ كَانَ خَارِجاً مِنْ سُلْطَانِ فَرْجِهِ فَلا يَسْتَخِفُّ لَهُ عَقْلَهُ وَلا رَأْيَهُ كَانَ خَارِجاً مِنْ سُلْطَانِ الْجَهَالَةِ فَلا يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ إِلا عَلَى ثِقَةٍ لِمَنْفَعَةٍ كَانَ لا يَتَشَهَّى وَلا يَتَسَخَّطُ وَلا يَتَبَرَّمُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ دَهْرِهِ صَمَّاتاً فَإِذَا قَالَ بَذَّ الْقَائِلِينَ كَانَ لا يَدْخُلُ فِي مِرَاءٍ وَلا يُشَارِكُ فِي دَعْوًى وَلا يُدْلِي بِحُجَّةٍ حَتَّى يَرَى قَاضِياً وَكَانَ لا يَغْفُلُ عَنْ إِخْوَانِهِ وَلا يَخُصُّ نَفْسَهُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ دُونَهُمْ كَانَ ضَعِيفاً مُسْتَضْعَفاً فَإِذَا جَاءَ الْجِدُّ كَانَ لَيْثاً عَادِياً كَانَ لا يَلُومُ أَحَداً فِيمَا يَقَعُ الْعُذْرُ فِي مِثْلِهِ حَتَّى يَرَى اعْتِذَاراً كَانَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَفْعَلُ مَا لا يَقُولُ كَانَ إِذَا ابْتَزَّهُ أَمْرَانِ لا يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَقْرَبِهِمَا إِلَى الْهَوَى فَخَالَفَهُ كَانَ لا يَشْكُو وَجَعاً إِلا عِنْدَ مَنْ يَرْجُو عِنْدَهُ الْبُرْءَ وَلا يَسْتَشِيرُ إِلا مَنْ يَرْجُو عِنْدَهُ النَّصِيحَةَ كَانَ لا يَتَبَرَّمُ وَلا يَتَسَخَّطُ وَلا يَتَشَكَّى وَلا يَتَشَهَّى وَلا يَنْتَقِمُ وَلا يَغْفُلُ عَنِ الْعَدُوِّ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الأخْلاقِ الْكَرِيمَةِ إِنْ أَطَقْتُمُوهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِيقُوهَا كُلَّهَا فَأَخْذُ الْقَلِيلِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ تَرْكِ الْكَثِيرِ وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِالله.

26. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from certain individuals of his people from the people of Iraq in a marfu’ manner who has said the following: “Al-Hassan ibn Ali (a. s.) once addressed the people saying, ‘I like to tell you about one of my friends who was the greatest in my sight. The head of what was the greatest in my sight about him was the worthlessness of the world in his sight. He was free of the control of his stomach, thus, he did not have any appetite for what he could not find; he, however, would not accede when he did find it. He was out of the control of his private parts and it would not weigh his reason and opinion lightly. He was out of the control of ignorance, thus, he would not extend his hands unless he was confident of its benefits. He did not desire, become angry, or disappointed. Most of the time he remained silent, and when he spoke, he surpassed the speakers. He did not enter in arguments or take part in claims. He would not testify without the presence of a judge. He was not unaware of his brothers (in belief) and did not appropriate anything for himself without them. He was the weakest of the weak people but in serious matters he acted as an advancing lion. He did not blame anyone without a good cause. He would do what he said, and would not say what he would not do. When he became attracted to two things that he did not know which is better he would ignore that which he desired most. He would not complain for any pain before anyone unless he had known that one had a cure for it and would not consult anyone unless he had hope for good advice from him. He did not become frustrated, angered, and did not complain, desire, revenge and did not remain neglectful of his enemies. Therefore, you must acquire such noble moral behaviors if you can. You must acquire the little if you cannot bear the whole. There is no means and power without Allah.”’

مرسل

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3773

27ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مِهْزَمٍ وَبَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْكَاهِلِيِّ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مِهْزَمٍ الأسَدِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مِهْزَمُ شِيعَتُنَا مَنْ لا يَعْدُو صَوْتُهُ سَمْعَهُ وَلا شَحْنَاؤُهُ بَدَنَهُ وَلا يَمْتَدِحُ بِنَا مُعْلِناً وَلا يُجَالِسُ لَنَا عَائِباً وَلا يُخَاصِمُ لَنَا قَالِياً إِنْ لَقِيَ مُؤْمِناً أَكْرَمَهُ وَإِنْ لَقِيَ جَاهِلاً هَجَرَهُ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِهَؤُلاءِ الْمُتَشَيِّعَةِ قَالَ فِيهِمُ التَّمْيِيزُ وَفِيهِمُ التَّبْدِيلُ وَفِيهِمُ التَّمْحِيصُ تَأْتِي عَلَيْهِمْ سِنُونَ تُفْنِيهِمْ وَطَاعُونٌ يَقْتُلُهُمْ وَاخْتِلافٌ يُبَدِّدُهُمْ شِيعَتُنَا مَنْ لا يَهِرُّ هَرِيرَ الْكَلْبِ وَلا يَطْمَعُ طَمَعَ الْغُرَابِ وَلا يَسْأَلُ عَدُوَّنَا وَإِنْ مَاتَ جُوعاً قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَيْنَ أَطْلُبُ هَؤُلاءِ قَالَ فِي أَطْرَافِ الأرْضِ أُولَئِكَ الْخَفِيضُ عَيْشُهُمْ الْمُنْتَقِلَةُ دِيَارُهُمْ إِنْ شَهِدُوا لَمْ يُعْرَفُوا وَإِنْ غَابُوا لَمْ يُفْتَقَدُوا وَمِنَ الْمَوْتِ لا يَجْزَعُونَ وَفِي الْقُبُورِ يَتَزَاوَرُونَ وَإِنْ لَجَأَ إِلَيْهِمْ ذُو حَاجَةٍ مِنْهُمْ رَحِمُوهُ لَنْ تَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَ بِهِمُ الدَّارُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَنَا الْمَدِينَةُ وَعَلِيٌّ الْبَابُ وَكَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ لا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْبَابِ وَكَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّنِي وَيُبْغِضُ عَلِيّاً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

27. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Mihzam and certain individuals of our people from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn Ishaq al-Kahili and Abu Ali al-Ash’ari from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from al- ‘Abbas ibn ‘Amir from Rabi’ ibn Muhammad all from Mehzam al-Asadi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said, ‘O Mehzam, our Shi’a (followers) are those whose voices do not extend farther than their ears and their animosity do not reach beyond their bodies. They do not praise us openly, associate faultfinders with us and do not argue in our defense against our enemies. When they meet the believers they respect and honor them. When they meet the ignorant they distance themselves from him.’ I (the narrator) then asked the Imam, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, how should I deal with these pretending Shi’as?’ The Imam said, ‘With them there are cases of distinguishing, changes and filtrations. Certain years destroy them, plagues kill them, and schisms disintegrate them. Our Shi’a (followers) do not do the barking of a dog or the craving of a crow, do not ask our enemies for help even if he may die of hunger.’ The narrator has said that 1 then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, where can I find them?’ The Imam said, ‘You may find them around the world. The standard of living of our Shi’a (followers) is low and their homes are transient. Although present in a place, they are not noticeable, in their absence they are not missed, of death they are not frightened, on the graves they visit each other and on being asked for help they show kindness. Their hearts do not have differences even if their homes might be different.’ The Imam then said, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “I am a city and Ali is the door. One who thinks he can enter the city but not through the door is a liar, so also is one who thinks he loves me but he hates Ali (a. s.).’”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3774

28ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَنْ عَامَلَ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ يَظْلِمْهُمْ وَحَدَّثَهُمْ فَلَمْ يَكْذِبْهُمْ وَوَعَدَهُمْ فَلَمْ يُخْلِفْهُمْ كَانَ مِمَّنْ حُرِّمَتْ غِيبَتُهُ وَكَمَلَتْ مُرُوءَتُهُ وَظَهَرَ عَدْلُهُ وَوَجَبَتْ أُخُوَّتُهُ.

28. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a ibn Mehran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever in his dealing with people does not do injustice to them, in his speaking does not lie to them and in his promise does not fail to keep it is among those whose backbiting is unlawful, whose kindness is complete, whose justice has become public and it is necessary to establish brotherly relations with him.”

موثق

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3775

29ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ اسْتَكْمَلَ خِصَالَ الإيمَانِ إِذَا رَضِيَ لَمْ يُدْخِلْهُ رِضَاهُ فِي بَاطِلٍ وَإِذَا غَضِبَ لَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ الْغَضَبُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَإِذَا قَدَرَ لَمْ يَتَعَاطَ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ.

29. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza al-Thumali from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Hassan from his mother, Fatimah bint al-Husayn ibn Ali (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever has three qualities, the quality of his belief is complete: if he is happy it does not lead him to falsehood, his anger does not lead him out of the truth and when in power does not take hold of what is not rightfully his.’”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3776

30ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لأهْلِ الدِّينِ عَلامَاتٍ يُعْرَفُونَ بِهَا صِدْقَ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَدَاءَ الأمَانَةِ وَوَفَاءً بِالْعَهْدِ وَصِلَةَ الأرْحَامِ وَرَحْمَةَ الضُّعَفَاءِ وَقِلَّةَ الْمُرَاقَبَةِ لِلنِّسَاءِ أَوْ قَالَ قِلَّةَ الْمُوَاتَاةِ لِلنِّسَاءِ وَبَذْلَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَحُسْنَ الْخُلُقِ وَسَعَةَ الْخُلُقِ وَاتِّبَاعَ الْعِلْمِ وَمَا يُقَرِّبُ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ زُلْفَى طُوبَى لَهُمْ وَحُسْنُ مَ‏آبٍ وَطُوبَى شَجَرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَصْلُهَا فِي دَارِ النَّبِيِّ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَلَيْسَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا وَفِي دَارِهِ غُصْنٌ مِنْهَا لا يَخْطُرُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ شَهْوَةُ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا أَتَاهُ بِهِ ذَلِكَ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَاكِباً مُجِدّاً سَارَ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ مَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ طَارَ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا غُرَابٌ مَا بَلَغَ أَعْلاهَا حَتَّى يَسْقُطَ هَرِماً أَلا فَفِي هَذَا فَارْغَبُوا إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فِي شُغُلٍ وَالنَّاسُ مِنْهُ فِي رَاحَةٍ إِذَا جَنَّ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلُ افْتَرَشَ وَجْهَهُ وَسَجَدَ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَكَارِمِ بَدَنِهِ يُنَاجِي الَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فِي فَكَاكِ رَقَبَتِهِ أَلا فَهَكَذَا كُونُوا.

30. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) has said, ‘Religious people have certain signs by means of which they are recognized. Of such signs are truthfulness in their words, safekeeping of trust, steadfastness in their promise, maintaining good relations with relatives, kindness to weak ones, smaller degree of expectation from women, [or he said, yield to them in smaller degrees], excellence in moral behavior, vastness of moral discipline, following knowledge and that which leads closer to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, with distinction. Tuba’ is for them and the good ending. ‘Tuba’ is a tree in paradise that has its roots in the house of the Holy Prophet, Muhammad (a. s.). ‘Which quality is more graceful for a man?’ The Imam said. There will be no believer with a home without a branch of that tree. No desire will emerge in their heart but that the branch will provide. A horseman may run under its shadow for a hundred years and the shadow will not end. A crow (with the longest life span in birds) may fly from its trunk upward but before reaching the top of the tree will drop death due to old age. Therefore, you must develop an interest in this. Believers are busy with themselves and people are comfortable with them. When the night grows dark they fix their faces on earth in prostration before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, with the noblest parts of their body. They whisper to the the One Who has created them, about setting free of their necks from fire and as such you must also become.’”

ضعيف

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3777

31ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو النَّخَعِيِّ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عَنْ خِيَارِ الْعِبَادِ فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا أَحْسَنُوا اسْتَبْشَرُوا وَإِذَا أَسَاءُوا اسْتَغْفَرُوا وَإِذَا أُعْطُوا شَكَرُوا وَإِذَا ابْتُلُوا صَبَرُوا وَإِذَا غَضِبُوا غَفَرُوا.

31. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from Sulayman ibn ‘Amr al-Nakha’i who has said that narrated to him al-Husayn ibn Sayf from his brother Ali from Sulayman from those who he mentioned (in his book) from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet was asked about the best ones among the servants (of Allah). The Holy Prophet said, ‘They are those who enjoy doing good deeds, and ask forgiveness when they do bad deeds, thank when they are favored, exercise patience when they suffer and forgive when they are subjected to anger.’”

ضعيف

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3778

32ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ خِيَارَكُمْ أُولُو النُّهَى قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ الله وَمَنْ أُولُو النُّهَى قَالَ هُمْ أُولُو الأخْلاقِ الْحَسَنَةِ وَالأحْلامِ الرَّزِينَةِ وَصَلَةُ الأرْحَامِ وَالْبَرَرَةُ بِالأمَّهَاتِ وَالآبَاءِ وَالْمُتَعَاهِدِينَ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْجِيرَانِ وَالْيَتَامَى وَيُطْعِمُونَ الطَّعَامَ وَيُفْشُونَ السَّلامَ فِي الْعَالَمِ وَيُصَلُّونَ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ غَافِلُونَ.

32. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘The best among you are those who possess al-Nuha’.’ He was asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, who are possessors of al-Nuha’?’ He then said, ‘They are those who possess excellent moral discipline and a heavy power of reason, maintain good relations with relatives, who are kind to mothers and fathers, committed to help the poor, neighbors, orphans, who serve food (to the needy), who spread peace in the world and who pray when people sleep negligently.’”

ضعيف

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3779

33ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ الْخِصَالِ بِالْمَرْءِ أَجْمَلُ فَقَالَ وَقَارٌ بِلا مَهَابَةٍ وَسَمَاحٌ بِلا طَلَبِ مُكَافَأَةٍ وَتَشَاغُلٌ بِغَيْرِ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا.

33. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Haytham al-Nahdi from ‘Abd al-‘Aziz ibn ‘Umar from certain individuals of his people from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabi who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Which quality is more graceful for a man?’ The Imam said, ‘Of such qualities are: reverence that is not a cause for any fear, magnanimity without expecting any recompense, and business, but not in worldly matters.’”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3780

34ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَعْرِفَةَ بِكَمَالِ دِينِ الْمُسْلِمِ تَرْكُهُ الْكَلامَ فِيمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ وَقِلَّةُ مِرَائِهِ وَحِلْمُهُ وَصَبْرُهُ وَحُسْنُ خُلُقِهِ.

34. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad al-Hannat from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘Signs of perfect religion of a Muslim are his restraining from speaking things that do not concern him, his reduced disagreement, his forbearance, patience and his excellent moral behavior.’”

صحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3781

35ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرَفَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَشْبَهِكُمْ بِي قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ أَحْسَنُكُمْ خُلُقاً وَأَلْيَنُكُمْ كَنَفاً وَأَبَرُّكُمْ بِقَرَابَتِهِ وَأَشَدُّكُمْ حُبّاً لِإِخْوَانِهِ فِي دِينِهِ وَأَصْبَرُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَأَكْظَمُكُمْ لِلْغَيْظِ وَأَحْسَنُكُمْ عَفْواً وَأَشَدُّكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ إِنْصَافاً فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ.

35. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Muhammad ibn ‘Arafah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet once asked, ‘Do you want me to tell you who is more similar to me? They replied, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ The Holy Prophet then said, ‘It is he whose moral behavior is most excellent, whose sheltering for protection is most gentle, who is most virtuous toward his relatives, of the most intense love for his brothers in religion, who bears the most patience for the truth, who suppresses his anger the most, whose forgiveness is most graceful and whose yielding to justice is most strict in both relaxed and irritated conditions.’”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3782

36ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ مِنْ أَخْلاقِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الإنْفَاقُ عَلَى قَدْرِ الإقْتَارِ وَالتَّوَسُّعُ عَلَى قَدْرِ التَّوَسُّعِ وَإِنْصَافُ النَّاسِ وَابْتِدَاؤُهُ إِيَّاهُمْ بِالسَّلامِ عَلَيْهِمْ.

36. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is of the moral behavior of believers to spend proportionately to their standard of living, raise such standards to what is possible, fairness to people and initiation in offering the greeting of peace.”

صحيح

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3783

37ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَصْلَبُ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ الْجَبَلُ يُسْتَقَلُّ مِنْهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ لا يُسْتَقَلُّ مِنْ دِينِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

37. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is stronger than a mountain. A mountain loses its parts but no loss takes place in the religion of a believer.”

موثق

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3784

38ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ حَسَنُ الْمَعُونَةِ خَفِيفُ الْمَئُونَةِ جَيِّدُ التَّدْبِيرِ لِمَعِيشَتِهِ لا يُلْسَعُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ.

38. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn Sindy from Ja’far ibn Bashir from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is of valuable assistance, of very light expenses, of excellent plans for living and does not allow to be bitten twice from the same opening.”

مجهول

A Believer’s Signs and Qualities - Hadith 3785

39ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُنْدَارَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ الدِّلْهَاثِ مَوْلَى الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَكُونُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِناً حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِيهِ ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَسُنَّةٌ مِنْ نَبِيِّهِ وَسُنَّةٌ مِنْ وَلِيِّهِ فَأَمَّا السُّنَّةُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَكِتْمَانُ سِرِّهِ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلا يُظْهِرُ عَلى‏ غَيْبِهِ أَحَداً إِلا مَنِ ارْتَضى‏ مِنْ رَسُولٍ وَأَمَّا السُّنَّةُ مِنْ نَبِيِّهِ فَمُدَارَاةُ النَّاسِ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَرَ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِمُدَارَاةِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَمَّا السُّنَّةُ مِنْ وَلِيِّهِ فَالصَّبْرُ فِي الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ.

39. Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Bandar has narrated from Ibrahim ibn Ishaq from Sahl ibn al-Harith from al-Dalhath servant of al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard al-Rida (a. s.) saying, ‘A believer cannot become a believer unless he has three qualities: one tradition from his Lord, one from His Holy Prophet and one from His Waliyy (one who possess Divine Authority). The tradition from his Lord is to hide his secret as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘He knows the unseen and He does not allow anyone to know His secrets except those of His Messengers whom He chooses.’ (72:26) The tradition from the Holy Prophet is to show kindness to people. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, commanded His Holy Prophet to be kind to people saying, ‘Be forgiving, preach the truth, . . .’ (7:199) The tradition from His Waliyy is to exercise patience in harsh and difficult conditions.’”

ضعيف

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3786

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الأعْشَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنَةُ أَعَزُّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ أَعَزُّ مِنَ الْكِبْرِيتِ الأحْمَرِ فَمَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ الْكِبْرِيتَ الأحْمَرَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Qutaybah al-‘A’sha’ who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The female believer is more valued than a male believer, and a male believer is more valued than red sulfur. Who among you has ever seen red sulfur?’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3787

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ كَامِلٍ التَّمَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ بَهَائِمُ ثَلاثاً إِلا قَلِيلاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ غَرِيبٌ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn abu Najaran from Muthanna al-Hannat from Kamil al-Tammar who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying three times, ‘People are animals, people are animals, people are animals, except a few of believers. Believers are rare, believers are rare, and believers are rare, (more cherished).”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3788

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لأبِي بَصِيرٍ أَمَا وَالله لَوْ أَنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكُمْ ثَلاثَةَ مُؤْمِنِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ حَدِيثِي مَا اسْتَحْلَلْتُ أَنْ أَكْتُمَهُمْ حَدِيثاً.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying to abu Basir, ‘By Allah were I to find three believers among you who keep our Hadith concealed I would not have considered it lawful to conceal any Hadith from them.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3789

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُنْدَارَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الأنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَالله مَا يَسَعُكَ الْقُعُودُ فَقَالَ وَلِمَ يَا سَدِيرُ قُلْتُ لِكَثْرَةِ مَوَالِيكَ وَشِيعَتِكَ وَأَنْصَارِكَ وَالله لَوْ كَانَ لأمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا لَكَ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ وَالأنْصَارِ وَالْمَوَالِي مَا طَمِعَ فِيهِ تَيْمٌ وَلا عَدِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ وَكَمْ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونُوا قُلْتُ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ قَالَ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَمِائَتَيْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ مِائَتَيْ أَلْفٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَنِصْفَ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ فَسَكَتَ عَنِّي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَخِفُّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَعَنَا إِلَى يَنْبُعَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَأَمَرَ بِحِمَارٍ وَبَغْلٍ أَنْ يُسْرَجَا فَبَادَرْتُ فَرَكِبْتُ الْحِمَارَ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ أَ تَرَى أَنْ تُؤْثِرَنِي بِالْحِمَارِ قُلْتُ الْبَغْلُ أَزْيَنُ وَأَنْبَلُ قَالَ الْحِمَارُ أَرْفَقُ بِي فَنَزَلْتُ فَرَكِبَ الْحِمَارَ وَرَكِبْتُ الْبَغْلَ فَمَضَيْنَا فَحَانَتِ الصَّلاةُ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ انْزِلْ بِنَا نُصَلِّ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذِهِ أَرْضٌ سَبِخَةٌ لا تَجُوزُ الصَّلاةُ فِيهَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى صِرْنَا إِلَى أَرْضٍ حَمْرَاءَ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى غُلامٍ يَرْعَى جِدَاءً فَقَالَ وَالله يَا سَدِيرُ لَوْ كَانَ لِي شِيعَةٌ بِعَدَدِ هَذِهِ الْجِدَاءِ مَا وَسِعَنِي الْقُعُودُ وَنَزَلْنَا وَصَلَّيْنَا فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا مِنَ الصَّلاةِ عَطَفْتُ عَلَى الْجِدَاءِ فَعَدَدْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ.

4. Muhammad ibn al-Hassan and Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Bandar have narrated from Ibrahim ibn Ishaq from ‘Abd Allah ibn Hammad al-Ansari from Sadir al- Sayrafi who has said the following: “Once I went in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and said, ‘By Allah, it is your obligation not to sit (without proclaiming your leadership).’ The Imam asked, ‘Why O Sadir?’ I said, ‘Because your friends, Shi’a (followers) and supporters are so many. By Allah, were Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) to have that many Shi’a (followers) as your Shi’a, friends and supporters, no one of the tribe of Tamim or ‘Ady could dare to disturb him.’ The Imam said, ‘O Sadir, how many do you think they are?’ I said, ‘One hundred thousand.’ The Imam said, ‘One hundred thousand!’ I said, ‘Yes, in fact, they are up to two hundred thousand, and I said, ‘Half of the world (population) is your Shi’a.’ “The narrator has said that the Imam remained calm and then said, ‘Is it possible to come with us to Yanbu’?’ I said, ‘It is fine with me.’ He then asked to bring a donkey and a mule already saddled. 1 hurried to ride the donkey and he said, ‘O Sadir, can you consider to allow me ride the donkey?’ I said, ‘The mule is more beautiful and noble.’ He said, ‘The donkey is friendlier for me.’ I then dismounted and he rode the donkey and I rode the mule. We traveled until it was time for prayer. He said, ‘O Sadir, dismount and we should pray.’ Then he said, ‘This ground is soft, prayer is not permissible here.’ We moved to a red ground and he looked to a boy who shepherded goats. He said, ‘O Sadir, were I to have as many Shi’a (followers) as the number of these goats, then it would not have been permissible for me to sit (without proclaiming my leadership).’ We dismounted and prayed. When we finished the prayer 1 turned to the goats and counted them. There were seventeen heads of goats in the flock.’”

ضعيف

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3790

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدٌ صَالِحٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا سَمَاعَةُ أَمِنُوا عَلَى فُرُشِهِمْ وَأَخَافُونِي أَمَا وَالله لَقَدْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِلا وَاحِدٌ يَعْبُدُ الله وَلَوْ كَانَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ لأضَافَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ إِبْراهِيمَ كانَ أُمَّةً قانِتاً لله حَنِيفاً وَلَمْ يَكُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَغَبَرَ بِذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ الله ثُمَّ إِنَّ الله آنَسَهُ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ فَصَارُوا ثَلاثَةً أَمَا وَالله إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَقَلِيلٌ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْكُفْرِ لَكَثِيرٌ أَ تَدْرِي لِمَ ذَاكَ فَقُلْتُ لا أَدْرِي جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ صُيِّرُوا أُنْساً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَبُثُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَا فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَيَسْتَرِيحُونَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَيَسْكُنُونَ إِلَيْهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from Sama’a ibn Mehran who has said the following: “A virtuous servant (of Allah) (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Sama’a, they (pretending Shi’a) found their belief in their beds and they (attempt) to frighten me (ignoring al-Taqiyah). By Allah, once of the whole world and all that is therein there was only one person who worshipped Allah. Had there been anyone else, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, would have mentioned him with him in His words, ‘Abraham was, certainly, a nation, (in terms of having a whole culture and tradition) obedient and upright person. He was not a pagan.’ ( 16 : 120 ) “Time passed as Allah willed. Allah then provided him comfort with Isma’il and Ishaq and they numbered three. By Allah, believers are very few and unbelievers (people of imperfect belief) are many. Do you know why that is?’ I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I do not know.’ The Imam said, ‘They (less perfect believers) have become a source of comfort for the believers who spread their secrets to the hearts (of less perfect believers) to find relief and in this they do find relief.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3791

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا أَقَلَّنَا لَوِ اجْتَمَعْنَا عَلَى شَاةٍ مَا أَفْنَيْنَاهَا فَقَالَ أَ لا أُحَدِّثُكَ بِأَعْجَبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأنْصَارُ ذَهَبُوا إِلا وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ ثَلاثَةً قَالَ حُمْرَانُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا حَالُ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ رَحِمَ الله عَمَّاراً أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ بَايَعَ وَقُتِلَ شَهِيداً فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا شَيْ‏ءٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ تَرَى أَنَّهُ مِثْلُ الثَّلاثَةِ أَيْهَاتَ أَيْهَاتَ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah from al-Nadr from Yahya ibn abu Khalid al-Qammat from Humran ibn ‘Ayun who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, how small is our number! It is so small that all combined feasting on a goat cannot finish it.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do you want to hear more astonishing things? The immigrants (Muslim of Makkah) and supporters (Muslim of Madina) all went (to abu Bakr).’ He (the Imam) pointed with his hands, ‘except three, (Salman, abu Dhar and Miqdad) who remained as true supporters of Amir al- Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.)).’ I (Humran) then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what about ‘Ammar?’ The Imam said, ‘May Allah grant him favors, the alert man pledged allegiance (to abu Bakr) but he died as a martyr.’ I (Humran) then said to myself that there is nothing better than martyrdom. The Imam looked at me and said, ‘Perhaps you thought he was like one of the three. That is far remote from reality.’”

ضعيف

The Rarity of Believers - Hadith 3792

7ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَيْسَ كُلُّ مَنْ قَالَ بِوَلايَتِنَا مُؤْمِناً وَلَكِنْ جُعِلُوا أُنْساً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

7. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah from Ali ibn Ja’far who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Not everyone who speaks of our Walayah (Divine Authority) is a believer. They, however, are made to serve as boasting morals of the believing people.’”

ضعيف

Accepting the Gift of Belief and to Exercise Patience in all Matters Thereafter - Hadith 3793

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ الأنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا عَبْدَ الْوَاحِدِ مَا يَضُرُّ رَجُلاً إِذَا كَانَ عَلَى ذَا الرَّأْيِ مَا قَالَ النَّاسُ لَهُ وَلَوْ قَالُوا مَجْنُونٌ وَمَا يَضُرُّهُ وَلَوْ كَانَ عَلَى رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ يَعْبُدُ الله حَتَّى يَجِيئَهُ الْمَوْتُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Fudayl ibn Yasar from ‘Abd al-Wahid ibn al- Mukhtar al-Ansari who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘O ‘Abd al-Wahid, nothing can harm one, if he is a person of proper understanding, who believes in our (Divine Authority), no matter what people may say about him. Although they may call him insane it will not harm him even if he lives on a mountain worshipping Allah until death approaches him.’”

مجهول

Accepting the Gift of Belief and to Exercise Patience in all Matters Thereafter - Hadith 3794

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الأرْضِ إِلا مُؤْمِنٌ وَاحِدٌ لاسْتَغْنَيْتُ بِهِ عَنْ جَمِيعِ خَلْقِي وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ مِنْ إِيمَانِهِ أُنْساً لا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Muskan from Mu’alla ibn Khanis from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, “Had there not been more than one believer on earth, he would have been sufficient for Me in place of all of My other creatures and I would have made his belief to provide him good company to help him live independent of all creatures.’”

مختلف فيه بالمعلى معتبر عند ي

Accepting the Gift of Belief and to Exercise Patience in all Matters Thereafter - Hadith 3795

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا يُبَالِي مَنْ عَرَّفَهُ الله هَذَا الأمْرَ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى قُلَّةِ جَبَلٍ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ نَبَاتِ الأرْضِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from al-Husayn ibn Musa from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “One to whom Allah grants belief in this cause (our Divine Authority) will have no trouble even if he were to live on top of a mountain using plants for food until approaching of one’s death.”

مجهول

Accepting the Gift of Belief and to Exercise Patience in all Matters Thereafter - Hadith 3796

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ كُلَيْبِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَسْتَوْحِشَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ فَمَنْ دُونَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ عَزِيزٌ فِي دِينِهِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Kulayb ibn Mu’awiyah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘It does not benefit a believer to be apprehensive of his brother (in belief) of less perfect belief; believers are highly valued people in their religion.’”

حسن

Accepting the Gift of Belief and to Exercise Patience in all Matters Thereafter - Hadith 3797

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ وَسَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي مَرْضَةٍ مَرِضَهَا لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُ إِلا رَأْسُهُ فَقَالَ يَا فُضَيْلُ إِنَّنِي كَثِيراً مَا أَقُولُ مَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ عَرَّفَهُ الله هَذَا الأمْرَ لَوْ كَانَ فِي رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ يَا فُضَيْلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ إِنَّ النَّاسَ أَخَذُوا يَمِيناً وَشِمَالاً وَإِنَّا وَشِيعَتَنَا هُدِينَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ يَا فُضَيْلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَوْ أَصْبَحَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْراً لَهُ وَلَوْ أَصْبَحَ مُقَطَّعاً أَعْضَاؤُهُ كَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْراً لَهُ يَا فُضَيْلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ إِنَّ الله لا يَفْعَلُ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ إِلا مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ يَا فُضَيْلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ لَوْ عَدَلَتِ الدُّنْيَا عِنْدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ مَا سَقَى عَدُوَّهُ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةَ مَاءٍ يَا فُضَيْلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ هَمّاً وَاحِداً كَفَاهُ الله هَمَّهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ فِي كُلِّ وَادٍ لَمْ يُبَالِ الله بِأَيِّ وَادٍ هَلَكَ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Khalid from Faddalah ibn Ayyub from ‘Umar ibn Aban and Sayf ibn abu ‘Amirah from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has said the following: “Once I went to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) in his illness that he endured and nothing was left of him except his head (due to weakness). The Imam said, I very often O Fudayl, say, ‘A man to whom Allah grants belief in this cause (our Divine Authority) will have no trouble even if he were to live on a mountain until the coming of his death. O Fudayl ibn Yasar, people took to the right and left, but our Shi’a (followers) and we found guidance in the right path. O Fudayl ibn Yasar, for a believer it (belief) is better than his having all that is between the East and West. It (belief) is better for him even if he is cut in pieces. O Fudayl ibn Yasar, Allah does not do anything to believers except what is best for them. O Fudayl ibn Yasar, had the world been worth the wing of a fly, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, would not have allowed His enemies to drink even a drop of water from it. O Fudayl ibn Yasar, whoever finds one goal (the true belief) Allah suffices him in all other goals (affairs), however, one who has a goal in every valley Allah will be concerned the least where he may perish.’”

صحيح

Accepting the Gift of Belief and to Exercise Patience in all Matters Thereafter - Hadith 3798

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ الصَّيْقَلِ وَالْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا تَرَدَّدْتُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ كَتَرَدُّدِي فِي مَوْتِ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنَّنِي لأحِبُّ لِقَاءَهُ وَيَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ فَأَصْرِفُهُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْعُونِي فَأُجِيبُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيهِ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلا وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَبِيدِي مُؤْمِنٌ لاسْتَغْنَيْتُ بِهِ عَنْ جَمِيعِ خَلْقِي وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ مِنْ إِيمَانِهِ أُنْساً لا يَسْتَوْحِشُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from Mansur al-Sayqal and al-Mu’alla ibn Khanis who have said the following: “We heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘I never hesitated in doing anything as I do about the death of My believing servant. I love to meet him but he dislikes death and 1 then hold it back from him. He prays to Me and I answer his prayers, he asks Me for help and I provide him help. Had there been even only one of my believing servants he would have been sufficient for Me of all others and I would make his belief to provide him company so that he would not feel frightened from anyone.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Believer Finds Comfort With Another Believer - Hadith 3799

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَسْكُنُ إِلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَا يَسْكُنُ الظَّمْ‏آنُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer finds comfort with another believer just as a thirsty person finds relief from cool water.”

مرسل

Things That Allah Removes Through a Believer - Hadith 3800

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله لَيَدْفَعُ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ الْوَاحِدِ عَنِ الْقَرْيَةِ الْفَنَاءَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan al-Taymi from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Zurara from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah wards off destruction from a whole town just because of the existence of one believer in it.”

مجهول

Things That Allah Removes Through a Believer - Hadith 3801

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُصِيبُ قَرْيَةً عَذَابٌ وَفِيهَا سَبْعَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ib Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A town in which seven believers live remains safe from torment.”

صحيح

Things That Allah Removes Through a Believer - Hadith 3802

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ فِي الْعَذَابِ إِذَا نَزَلَ بِقَوْمٍ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَكِنْ يَخْلُصُونَ بَعْدَهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from more than one narrator from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “It was asked, ‘In the case of punishment that descends upon a people, does it affect the believers also?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, but they find salvation in the hereafter.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Believing People are of Two Kinds - Hadith 3803

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ نُصَيْرٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِنَانِ فَمُؤْمِنٌ صَدَقَ بِعَهْدِ الله وَوَفَى بِشَرْطِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رِجالٌ صَدَقُوا ما عاهَدُوا الله عَلَيْهِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي لا تُصِيبُهُ أَهْوَالُ الدُّنْيَا وَلا أَهْوَالُ الآخِرَةِ وَذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ يَشْفَعُ وَلا يُشْفَعُ لَهُ وَمُؤْمِنٌ كَخَامَةِ الزَّرْعِ تَعْوَجُّ أَحْيَاناً وَتَقُومُ أَحْيَاناً فَذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ تُصِيبُهُ أَهْوَالُ الدُّنْيَا وَأَهْوَالُ الآخِرَةِ وَذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ يُشْفَعُ لَهُ وَلا يَشْفَعُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Nasir abu al-Hakim al-Khath’ami from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There are two kinds of believing people: one kind is true to the covenant with Allah and has kept the stipulation as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Among the believers there are people who are true in their promise to Allah. . . .’ (33:23) This kind of believing people do not become subject to any fear, worldly or in the hereafter. They are those who intercede for others but need no intercession. There are the kinds of believing people who are like a sprouting plant that grows straight sometimes and not so straight under certain conditions. This kind of believing people may become subject to fear in this world as well as in the next life. They need intercession but cannot intercede for anyone.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Believing People are of Two Kinds - Hadith 3804

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ عَنْ خَضِرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِنَانِ مُؤْمِنٌ وَفَى لله بِشُرُوطِهِ الَّتِي شَرَطَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَذَلِكَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِكَ رَفِيقاً وَذَلِكَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ وَلا يُشْفَعُ لَهُ وَذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ لا تُصِيبُهُ أَهْوَالُ الدُّنْيَا وَلا أَهْوَالُ الآخِرَةِ وَمُؤْمِنٌ زَلَّتْ بِهِ قَدَمٌ فَذَلِكَ كَخَامَةِ الزَّرْعِ كَيْفَمَا كَفَأَتْهُ الرِّيحُ انْكَفَأَ وَذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ تُصِيبُهُ أَهْوَالُ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَيُشْفَعُ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sah ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah from Khalid al-‘Ammi from Khidr ibn ‘Amr from abu ‘Abd Alllah (Recipientof Divine Supreme Covenant who has said the following: “I heard the Imam saying, ‘There are two kinds of believing people: one kind is true to the stipulations that He has made with him. He is with the prophets, the truthful ones, the martyrs and the virtuous ones. These indeed are good companions. Such ones intercede on behalf of others but they themselves do not need anyone’s intercessions on their behalf. Such believers do not suffer from any frightening thing in this world or in the hereafter. There are the believers who lose balance. Such believers are like a sprouting plant that deals with the wind as it goes. Such believers face the frightening things in this world and in the hereafter. They need others intercession on their behalf but they are in good hands.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Believing People are of Two Kinds - Hadith 3805

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الأنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ بِالْبَصْرَةِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنِ الإخْوَانِ فَقَالَ الإخْوَانُ صِنْفَانِ إِخْوَانُ الثِّقَةِ وَإِخْوَانُ الْمُكَاشَرَةِ فَأَمَّا إِخْوَانُ الثِّقَةِ فَهُمُ الْكَفُّ وَالْجَنَاحُ وَالأهْلُ وَالْمَالُ فَإِذَا كُنْتَ مِنْ أَخِيكَ عَلَى حَدِّ الثِّقَةِ فَابْذُلْ لَهُ مَالَكَ وَبَدَنَكَ وَصَافِ مَنْ صَافَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَاكْتُمْ سِرَّهُ وَعَيْبَهُ وَأَظْهِرْ مِنْهُ الْحَسَنَ وَاعْلَمْ أَيُّهَا السَّائِلُ أَنَّهُمْ أَقَلُّ مِنَ الْكِبْرِيتِ الأحْمَرِ وَأَمَّا إِخْوَانُ الْمُكَاشَرَةِ فَإِنَّكَ تُصِيبُ لَذَّتَكَ مِنْهُمْ فَلا تَقْطَعَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ وَلا تَطْلُبَنَّ مَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ضَمِيرِهِمْ وَابْذُلْ لَهُمْ مَا بَذَلُوا لَكَ مِنْ طَلاقَةِ الْوَجْهِ وَحَلاوَةِ اللِّسَانِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Yunus ibn Ya’qub from abu Maryam al-Ansari from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man in Basra stood before Amir al-Mu’minin (Ali ibn abu Talib) (a. s.) and asked, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, speak to us of brothers (in belief).’ The Imam said, ‘Brothers are of two kinds: Trustworthy brothers and smiling brothers. The trustworthy brothers are one’s palms, wings, the family and wealth. If they are trustworthy you may spend and work for them, be sincere to those sincere to him, and be the enemy of his enemies, conceal his secrets and faults and publicize his virtuous qualities. You (questioning person) must know that they are as rare as red sulphur. On the other hand, you may enjoy the smiling brother’s association that you should not cut it off from them but do not seek anything beyond it of their conscience. Do for them as much as they do for you like a happy face and sweet expressions.’”

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3806

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَخَذَ الله مِيثَاقَ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى أَنْ لا تُصَدَّقَ مَقَالَتُهُ وَلا يَنْتَصِفَ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ وَمَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَشْفِي نَفْسَهُ إِلا بِفَضِيحَتِهَا لأنَّ كُلَّ مُؤْمِنٍ مُلْجَمٌ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Dawud ibn Farqad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah has made a covenant with a believer (to have patience) when his words are not accepted as true and he does not avenge his enemies. A believer will not have any satisfaction without subjecting his soul to disgrace (before his own conscience); every believer is harnessed (as to his soul in the matters of worldly desires).”

صحيح

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3807

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى بَلايَا أَرْبَعٍ أَيْسَرُهَا عَلَيْهِ مُؤْمِنٌ يَقُولُ بِقَوْلِهِ يَحْسُدُهُ أَوْ مُنَافِقٌ يَقْفُو أَثَرَهُ أَوْ شَيْطَانٌ يُغْوِيهِ أَوْ كَافِرٌ يَرَى جِهَادَهُ فَمَا بَقَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِ بَعْدَ هَذَا.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamza al- Thumali from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah has made a covenant with a believer to exercise patience in the face of four kinds of misfortunes: the least serious of these is the envying of another believer against him who has the same belief, or a hypocrite that follows him (for hypocritical reason), Satan who tries to tempt him or an unbeliever against whom Jihad (working hard in the way of Allah) is necessary may cause him suffering. What then is left for a believer?”

صحيح

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3808

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا أَفْلَتَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ وَلَرُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَتِ الثَّلاثُ عَلَيْهِ إِمَّا بُغْضُ مَنْ يَكُونُ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ يُؤْذِيهِ أَوْ جَارٌ يُؤْذِيهِ أَوْ مَنْ فِي طَرِيقِهِ إِلَى حَوَائِجِهِ يُؤْذِيهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ مُؤْمِناً عَلَى قُلَّةِ جَبَلٍ لَبَعَثَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ شَيْطَاناً يُؤْذِيهِ وَيَجْعَلُ الله لَهُ مِنْ إِيمَانِهِ أُنْساً لا يَسْتَوْحِشُ مَعَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ibn Muskan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer cannot escape one of three problems or perhaps all three at the same time: someone at home always bites him and closes his door to hurt him, a neighbor who annoys him, or someone on his way to work troubles him. Even if a believer may live on top of a mountain, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, sends Satan, who hurts him, but He makes his belief a source of comfort, and with it he does not feel frightened from anyone.”

موثق

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3809

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَرْبَعٌ لا يَخْلُو مِنْهُنَّ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَوْ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ مُؤْمِنٌ يَحْسُدُهُ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَمُنَافِقٌ يَقْفُو أَثَرَهُ أَوْ عَدُوٌّ يُجَاهِدُهُ أَوْ شَيْطَانٌ يُغْوِيهِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Dawud ibn Sarhan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A believer is not without four things or at least one of them at a time: he suffers from the envy of a believer and it is the most difficult one, stalking of a hypocrite, the struggle of an enemy against him or the temptation of Satan.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3810

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ وَلِيَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا غَرَضاً لِعَدُوِّهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from Sama’a ibn Mehran from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made His friend to become a victim of His enemy in this world.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3811

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلانَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ الْحَاجَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ الله سَيَجْعَلُ لَكَ فَرَجاً قَالَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ سِجْنِ الْكُوفَةِ كَيْفَ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ الله ضَيِّقٌ مُنْتِنٌ وَأَهْلُهُ بِأَسْوَإِ حَالٍ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا أَنْتَ فِي السِّجْنِ فَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيهِ فِي سَعَةٍ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الدُّنْيَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Ajlan who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when a man complained to him about something he needed. The Imam said, ‘Be patient, Allah will make a way out for you.’ The narrator has said that he remained quiet for a while then he turned to the man and said, ‘Tell me about the jail in Kufah, how is it?’ The man said, ‘May Allah keep you well, it is congested, foul smelling and people are in the worst condition.’ The Imam said, ‘You are in a jail and expect comfort. You should bear in mind that this world is a prison for believing people’”

مجهول

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3812

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَغِيرٍ عَنْ جَدِّهِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الدُّنْيَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَأَيُّ سِجْنٍ جَاءَ مِنْهُ خَيْرٌ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ibrahim al-Hadhdha’ from Muhammad ibn Saghir from his grandfather, Shu’ayb who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘This world is a prison for believing people. Which prison is it wherein anything good may exist?”

ضعيف

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3813

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُكَفَّرٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ مَعْرُوفَهُ يَصْعَدُ إِلَى الله فَلا يُنْشَرُ فِي النَّاسِ وَالْكَافِرُ مَشْكُورٌ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hajjal from Dawud ibn abu Yazid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A believer is not appreciated.’ It is narrated in another Hadith : ‘This is because the virtues of a believer are taken to Allah, thus, they do not spread among the people and an unbeliever is appreciated.’”

صحيح وآخره مرسل

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3814

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا وَقَدْ وَكَّلَ الله بِهِ أَرْبَعَةً شَيْطَاناً يُغْوِيهِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُضِلَّهُ وَكَافِراً يَغْتَالُهُ وَمُؤْمِناً يَحْسُدُهُ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَمُنَافِقاً يَتَتَبَّعُ عَثَرَاتِهِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “To every believer Allah has assigned four things: a Satan who wants to mislead him, an unbeliever who fights him, a believer who envies him - it is the most difficult one - and a hypocrite who tracks down his mistakes (for evil purposes).”

حسن كالصحيح

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3815

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِذَا مَاتَ الْمُؤْمِنُ خَلَّى عَلَى جِيرَانِهِ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ عَدَدَ رَبِيعَةَ وَمُضَرَ كَانُوا مُشْتَغِلِينَ بِهِ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘When a believer dies the devils working to mislead him, now released among his neighbors, number equal to all the people of the tribe of Rabi’ and Mudar.’”

ضعيف

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3816

11ـ سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا كَانَ وَلا يَكُونُ وَلَيْسَ بِكَائِنٍ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلا وَلَهُ جَارٌ يُؤْذِيهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ مُؤْمِناً فِي جَزِيرَةٍ مِنْ جَزَائِرِ الْبَحْرِ لابْتَعَثَ الله لَهُ مَنْ يُؤْذِيهِ.

11. Sahl ibn Ziyad has narrated from Yahya ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There had never been, there is no one and will never be a believer but that a neighbor causes him suffering. Even if a believer may live on an island Allah sends someone to cause him suffering.”

ضعيف

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3817

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا كَانَ فِيمَا مَضَى وَلا فِيمَا بَقِيَ وَلا فِيمَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلا وَلَهُ جَارٌ يُؤْذِيهِ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Ayyub from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “In the past, in future and in your time there has never been a believer, whom a neighbor did not make suffer.”

موثق

The Matters in Which Allah Has Made a Covenant With Believing People in Exchange for Their Exercising Patience in Their Suffering - Hadith 3818

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَا كَانَ وَلا يَكُونُ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلا وَلَهُ جَارٌ يُؤْذِيهِ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘There has never been or will be a believer up to the Hour of Doom free from suffering, caused by his neighbor.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3819

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَشَدَّ النَّاسِ بَلاءً الأنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الأمْثَلُ فَالأمْثَلُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The trial (suffering hardships in life) of the prophets is the most difficult then is that for those next to the prophets in a (spiritual) position and thereafter those similar to the previous group and so forth.”

حسن كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3820

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْبَلاءُ وَمَا يَخُصُّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنَ فَقَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاءً فِي الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّونَ ثُمَّ الأمْثَلُ فَالأمْثَلُ وَيُبْتَلَى الْمُؤْمِنُ بَعْدُ عَلَى قَدْرِ إِيمَانِهِ وَحُسْنِ أَعْمَالِهِ فَمَنْ صَحَّ إِيمَانُهُ وَحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ اشْتَدَّ بَلاؤُهُ وَمَنْ سَخُفَ إِيمَانُهُ وَضَعُفَ عَمَلُهُ قَلَّ بَلاؤُهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has said the following: “Once, trials and misfortunes and things that Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has specially set for the believers were mentioned in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and the qualities of the believer. The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah was asked, ‘Who suffers the most in this world?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘The prophets suffer the most and thereafter people similar to them and then those similar in position to the second group and so forth. A believer suffers proportionate to his belief and good deeds; thus, whoever’ s belief is more correct as well as deeds their trails and suffering are more intense, and whoever’s belief comes from a weak power of reason and whose deeds are weak their trials and suffering are less intense.’”

صحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3821

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ عَظِيمَ الأجْرِ لَمَعَ عَظِيمِ الْبَلاءِ وَمَا أَحَبَّ الله قَوْماً إِلا ابْتَلاهُمْ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from Zayd al-Shahham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘The greatest reward comes from greatest trials and suffering. There have never been a people whom Allah loved but were not put to trial.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3822

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاءً الأنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأوْصِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأمَاثِلُ فَالأمَاثِلُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib’i ibn ‘Abd Allah from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “People who are put to the most severe trials and sufferings are the prophets, then the successors of the prophets and then those similar to the last group in position and so forth.”

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3823

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِبَاداً فِي الأرْضِ مِنْ خَالِصِ عِبَادِهِ مَا يُنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ تُحْفَةً إِلَى الأرْضِ إِلا صَرَفَهَا عَنْهُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ وَلا بَلِيَّةً إِلا صَرَفَهَا إِلَيْهِمْ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has His most sincere of all of His servants on earth. He does not send any gift from the heavens but that is diverted away from them (His most sincere servants) to others and no misfortune comes down but that is directed to them (His most sincere servants).”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3824

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَعِنْدَهُ سَدِيرٌ إِنَّ الله إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْداً غَتَّهُ بِالْبَلاءِ غَتّاً وَإِنَّا وَإِيَّاكُمْ يَا سَدِيرُ لَنُصْبِحُ بِهِ وَنُمْسِي.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ahmad ibn ‘Ubayd from al-Husayn ibn ‘Ulwan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Sadir was present when the Imam said, ‘When Allah loves a servant He deeply immerses him in misfortunes. You and we, O Sadir, live in it mornings and evenings.’”

مجهول وقد يعد ضعيف ا

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3825

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَلاءٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْداً غَتَّهُ بِالْبَلاءِ غَتّاً وَثَجَّهُ بِالْبَلاءِ ثَجّاً فَإِذَا دَعَاهُ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ عَبْدِي لَئِنْ عَجَّلْتُ لَكَ مَا سَأَلْتَ إِنِّي عَلَى ذَلِكَ لَقَادِرٌ وَلَئِنِ ادَّخَرْتُ لَكَ فَمَا ادَّخَرْتُ لَكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-Walid ibn al-‘Ala’ from Hammad from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, loves any of His servants He immerses him in misfortunes deeply and allows him bleed a bleeding (like sacrificial animals). When he prays to Him, He answers, ‘Yes, my servant, if I like to answer your prayer quickly I have the power to do so, but if I save for you what I may save is better (for you).”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3826

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الزَّرَّادِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ عَظِيمَ الْبَلاءِ يُكَافَأُ بِهِ عَظِيمُ الْجَزَاءِ فَإِذَا أَحَبَّ الله عَبْداً ابْتَلاهُ بِعَظِيمِ الْبَلاءِ فَمَنْ رَضِيَ فَلَهُ عِنْدَ الله الرِّضَا وَمَنْ سَخِطَ الْبَلاءَ فَلَهُ عِنْدَ الله السَّخَطُ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Zayd al-Zarrad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The great misfortunes are matched with great rewards. When Allah loves a servant He tries him with great misfortunes. Whoever accepts it, Allah accepts him and whoever becomes angry with misfortunes, with Allah for him there is anger.”’

مجهول

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3827

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا يُبْتَلَى الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَلَى قَدْرِ دِينِهِ أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Zakariya ibn al-Hurr from Jabir ibn Yazid from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is tried in this world proportionately to the perfection of his religion or degree of his excellence in religion (uncertainty is from the narrator).”

مجهول

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3828

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُهْلُولِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ كُلَّمَا زِيدَ فِي إِيمَانِهِ زِيدَ فِي بَلائِهِ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu‘Abd Allah from certain individuals of his people from Muhammad ibn al-Muthanna al-Hazrami from Muhammad ibn Bahlul ibn Muslim al-‘Abdi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The believers are like the two sides of a balance, as his belief increases in strength, his trial also increases in intensity.”

مجهول

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3829

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ لا يَمْضِي عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعُونَ لَيْلَةً إِلا عَرَضَ لَهُ أَمْرٌ يَحْزُنُهُ يُذَكَّرُ بِهِ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Before forty days pass something causes sadness to a believer to remind him.”

حسن كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3830

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لا يُبْتَلَى بِالْجُذَامِ وَلا بِالْبَرَصِ وَلا بِكَذَا وَلا بِكَذَا فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَغَافِلاً عَنْ صَاحِبِ يَاسِينَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُكَنَّعاً ثُمَّ رَدَّ أَصَابِعَهُ فَقَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى تَكْنِيعِهِ أَتَاهُمْ فَأَنْذَرَهُمْ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَتَلُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يُبْتَلَى بِكُلِّ بَلِيَّةٍ وَيَمُوتُ بِكُلِّ مِيتَةٍ إِلا أَنَّهُ لا يَقْتُلُ نَفْسَهُ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Najiyah who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘Al-Mughirah says, ‘A believer does not suffer from leprosy, bars (a form of leprosy) or so and so.’” The Imam said, ‘He must be unaware of Sahib Yasin (the man mentioned in (36:20)) whose hand was paralyzed - the Imam let his fingers hanging - and said, “It is as if I look at his paralysis. He came to the people, warning them against disbelief and the next day he was murdered.” The Imam then said, ‘A believer may suffer any form of misfortune and die by any form of death but does not commit suicide.’”

مجهول كالحسن

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3831

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَبِأَفْضَلِ مَكَانٍ ثَلاثاً إِنَّهُ لَيَبْتَلِيهِ بِالْبَلاءِ ثُمَّ يَنْزِعُ نَفْسَهُ عُضْواً عُضْواً مِنْ جَسَدِهِ وَهُوَ يَحْمَدُ الله عَلَى ذَلِكَ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurara who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A believer has the best place in the sight of Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, - three times. Allah tries him with misfortunes and then pulls his soul out of the parts of his body one after the other but he continues praising Allah.’”

صحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3832

14ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لا يَبْلُغُهَا عَبْدٌ إِلا بِالإبْتِلاءِ فِي جَسَدِهِ.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Fudayl ibn ‘Uthman from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “In paradise there is a position that is accessible only to those who have gone through bodily trials of suffering in this world.”

صحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3833

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا أَلْقَى مِنَ الأوْجَاعِ وَكَانَ مِسْقَاماً فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ الله لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مَا لَهُ مِنَ الأجْرِ فِي الْمَصَائِبِ لَتَمَنَّى أَنَّهُ قُرِّضَ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from abu Yahya al- Hannat from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur who has said the following: “Once I complained to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about pain. (He was often in pains). The Imam said, ‘O ‘Abd Allah, had a believer known about the reward for suffering from afflictions, he would have wished to be cut in pieces with scissors.’”

مجهول

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3834

16ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْحَقِّ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُنْذُ كَانُوا فِي شِدَّةٍ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مُدَّةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ وَعَافِيَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Yunus ibn Ribat who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The people of truth had always, since their coming into being, been in suffering but that is for a short time which is followed by everlasting happiness.’”

ضعيف على االمشهور

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3835

17ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَتَعَاهَدُ الْمُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَلاءِ كَمَا يَتَعَاهَدُ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ بِالْهَدِيَّةِ مِنَ الْغَيْبَةِ وَيَحْمِيهِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا يَحْمِي الطَّبِيبُ الْمَرِيضَ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain individuals of his people from al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from abu ‘Usamah from Humran from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has an undertaking to try the believers with misfortune just as a man is committed to send gifts to his family in his absence. He holds him (believer) back from the worldly things just as the physicians hold back a patient from certain items of food.”

مرسل

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3836

18ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُهْلُولٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَمْ يُؤْمِنِ الله الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ هَزَاهِزِ الدُّنْيَا وَلَكِنَّهُ آمَنَهُ مِنَ الْعَمَى فِيهَا وَالشَّقَاءِ فِي الآخِرَةِ.

18. Ali has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Muhammad ibn Yahya al-Khath’ami from Muhammad ibn Bulul al-‘Abdi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah has not protected the believers from the turmoil of the world but He has protected them from blindness in it and the wickedness of the next life.’”

مجهول

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3837

19ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الصَّحَّافِ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأكْرَهُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُعَافَى فِي الدُّنْيَا فَلا يُصِيبَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الْمَصَائِبِ.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn ibn Nu’aiim al-Sahhaf from Dhurayh al-Muharibi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘I do not like a person’s (total freedom from) suffering in the world from misfortunes.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3838

20ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) دُعِيَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِلَى طَعَامٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَ الرَّجُلِ نَظَرَ إِلَى دَجَاجَةٍ فَوْقَ حَائِطٍ قَدْ بَاضَتْ فَتَقَعُ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى وَتِدٍ فِي حَائِطٍ فَثَبَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَلَمْ تَسْقُطْ وَلَمْ تَنْكَسِرْ فَتَعَجَّبَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مِنْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَ عَجِبْتَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَيْضَةِ فَوَ الَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا رُزِئْتُ شَيْئاً قَطُّ قَالَ فَنَهَضَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ شَيْئاً وَقَالَ مَنْ لَمْ يُرْزَأْ فَمَا لله فِيهِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ.

20. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Nuh ibn Shu’ayb from abu Dawud al-Mustariqq in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, the Holy Prophet was invited for food. When he entered the house he saw a hen that had laid an egg on a wall and it fell on the top of a stake. It stayed there and did not fall off or break. The Holy Prophet expressed astonishment and the man said, ‘Were you astonished because of this egg? I swear by the One who has sent you with the truth that I have never suffered any loss.’ The Imam said, ‘The Holy Prophet then stood up and left without having any food saying, ‘One who does not suffer any losses, Allah is not interested in him.’”

مرفوع

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3839

21ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله وَأَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا حَاجَةَ لله فِيمَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ وَبَدَنِهِ نَصِيبٌ.

21. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman [ibn abu ‘Abd Allah and abu Basir] from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah is not interested in a person in whose property or his own self there is no share (of losses).”’

موثق كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3840

22ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ النَّوَّاءِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَبْتَلِي الْمُؤْمِنَ بِكُلِّ بَلِيَّةٍ وَيُمِيتُهُ بِكُلِّ مِيتَةٍ وَلا يَبْتَلِيهِ بِذَهَابِ عَقْلِهِ أَ مَا تَرَى أَيُّوبَ كَيْفَ سُلِّطَ إِبْلِيسُ عَلَى مَالِهِ وَعَلَى وُلْدِهِ وَعَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَعَلَى كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُسَلَّطْ عَلَى عَقْلِهِ تُرِكَ لَهُ لِيُوَحِّدَ الله بِهِ.

22. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Uthman al-Nawa’ from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, sets the believers into trials of all kinds and causes them to die by all kinds of deaths but He does not make them suffer the loss of their power of reason. Consider Ayyub, how Iblis controlled his property, children, wife and all things that were his, but had no control over his power of reason, which was left for him to maintain his belief in Allah only.”

ضعيف

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3841

23ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَيَكُونُ لِلْعَبْدِ مَنْزِلَةٌ عِنْدَ الله فَمَا يَنَالُهَا إِلا بِإِحْدَى خَصْلَتَيْنِ إِمَّا بِذَهَابِ مَالِهِ أَوْ بِبَلِيَّةٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ.

23. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Sulayman ibn Khalid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “For a servant (of Allah) there is a position with Allah that he can reach only through two qualities: Loss of his property or misfortune in his body.”

موثق كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3842

24ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَوْ لا أَنْ يَجِدَ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي قَلْبِهِ لَعَصَّبْتُ رَأْسَ الْكَافِرِ بِعِصَابَةِ حَدِيدٍ لا يُصَدَّعُ رَأْسُهُ أَبَداً.

24. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from Muthanna al-Hannat from abu ‘Usamah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Had my believing servant not felt sadness in his heart, I would have wrapped up the head of the unbelievers for protection with iron wrapping material so he would never experience any headaches.’”

حسن

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3843

25ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ خَامَةِ الزَّرْعِ تُكْفِئُهَا الرِّيَاحُ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ تُكْفِئُهُ الأوْجَاعُ وَالأمْرَاضُ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ كَمَثَلِ الإرْزَبَّةِ الْمُسْتَقِيمَةِ الَّتِي لا يُصِيبُهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَيَقْصِفَهُ قَصْفاً.

25. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The likeness of the believers is like sprouting plants that are swirled back and forth by the winds. The believers are also turned and bent by pain and illness. The likeness of a hypocrite is that of an iron that is not affected by anything until death comes and shatters him with a (fatal) shattering.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3844

26ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَوْماً لأصْحَابِهِ مَلْعُونٌ كُلُّ مَالٍ لا يُزَكَّى مَلْعُونٌ كُلُّ جَسَدٍ لا يُزَكَّى وَلَوْ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً مَرَّةً فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَمَّا زَكَاةُ الْمَالِ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهَا فَمَا زَكَاةُ الأجْسَادِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَنْ تُصَابَ بِ‏آفَةٍ قَالَ فَتَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ قَدْ تَغَيَّرَتْ أَلْوَانُهُمْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَ تَدْرُونَ مَا عَنَيْتُ بِقَوْلِي قَالُوا لا يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ بَلَى الرَّجُلُ يُخْدَشُ الْخَدْشَةَ وَيُنْكَبُ النَّكْبَةَ وَيَعْثُرُ الْعَثْرَةَ وَيُمْرَضُ الْمَرْضَةَ وَيُشَاكُ الشَّوْكَةَ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ اخْتِلاجَ الْعَيْنِ.

26. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah one day said to his companions, ‘Condemned is every property that is not purified by paying al- Zakat (charity), condemned is the body that is not purified once in every forty days.’ He was then asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, we know how property is purified, but what is al-Zakat (purification) of the bodies?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘It is the suffering of the body from certain forms of trouble.’ The narrator has said that the faces of those who heard it changed and when he noticed the change in their faces he asked them, ‘Did you understand what I meant by what I just said?’ They said, ‘No, O Messenger of Allah.’ He then said, ‘What I meant was that a man suffers a scratch or a set back, a slip, or illness, or is pricked by a spike or such other things.’ In his Hadith he also mentioned even sourness in the eyes.”

ضعيف

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3845

27ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ يُبْتَلَى الْمُؤْمِنُ بِالْجُذَامِ وَالْبَرَصِ وَأَشْبَاهِ هَذَا قَالَ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ كُتِبَ الْبَلاءُ إِلا عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ.

27. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Does a believer suffer from leprosy or similar diseases?’ The Imam asked, ‘Is misfortune written for anyone other than the believers?”’

موثق كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3846

28ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَكْرُمُ عَلَى الله حَتَّى لَوْ سَأَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِمَا فِيهَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ مِنْ مُلْكِهِ شَيْئاً وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَهُونُ عَلَى الله حَتَّى لَوْ سَأَلَهُ الدُّنْيَا بِمَا فِيهَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ مِنْ مُلْكِهِ شَيْئاً وَإِنَّ الله لَيَتَعَاهَدُ عَبْدَهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَلاءِ كَمَا يَتَعَاهَدُ الْغَائِبُ أَهْلَهُ بِالطُّرَفِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَحْمِيهِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا يَحْمِي الطَّبِيبُ الْمَرِيضَ.

28. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from his narrators, from al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer is so important to Allah that if he asks Him paradise and all that is therein. He will give it to him without any shortages caused to His kingdom. The unbeliever is so insignificant before Allah that if he asks the whole world and all that is therein. He will give it to him without any shortages caused in His kingdom. Allah is committed to sending misfortune to the believers just like one’s commitment to his family in sending them souvenirs during his absence from home. He holds him back from worldly things like the physician who holds back a patient from certain food items.”

حسن كالصحيح

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3847

29ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَشَدَّ النَّاسِ بَلاءً النَّبِيُّونَ ثُمَّ الْوَصِيُّونَ ثُمَّ الأمْثَلُ فَالأمْثَلُ وَإِنَّمَا يُبْتَلَى الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِ الْحَسَنَةِ فَمَنْ صَحَّ دِينُهُ وَحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ اشْتَدَّ بَلاؤُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا ثَوَاباً لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلا عُقُوبَةً لِكَافِرٍ وَمَنْ سَخُفَ دِينُهُ وَضَعُفَ عَمَلُهُ قَلَّ بَلاؤُهُ وَأَنَّ الْبَلاءَ أَسْرَعُ إِلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ التَّقِيِّ مِنَ الْمَطَرِ إِلَى قَرَارِ الأرْضِ.

29. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Sama’a from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is in the book of Ali (a. s.) that the people who suffer from the most intense form of misfortune are the prophets, then the successors of the prophets, then are people of closer position to the successors of the prophets and so on are the other groups. The trials of the believers are proportionate to their good deeds. Whoever’s religion is perfect and his deeds are good, his suffering is more intense because Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has not made this world the reward for the believers or punishment for the unbelievers. Whoever’s religion is inferior and whose deeds are weak, his misfortunes are less. The misfortunes come quicker to the believers than rain to well situated land environment.”

حسن أو موثق

The Severity of the Trial of a Believer - Hadith 3848

30ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي ظَهَرَ بِوَجْهِي يَزْعُمُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ الله لَمْ يَبْتَلِ بِهِ عَبْداً لَهُ فِيهِ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي لَقَدْ كَانَ مُؤْمِنُ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ مُكَنَّعَ الأصَابِعِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا وَيَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ وَيَقُولُ يا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي إِذَا كَانَ الثُّلُثُ الأخِيرُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَتَوَضَّ وَقُمْ إِلَى صَلاتِكَ الَّتِي تُصَلِّيهَا فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي السَّجْدَةِ الأخِيرَةِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأولَيَيْنِ فَقُلْ وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا عَظِيمُ يَا رَحْمَانُ يَا رَحِيمُ يَا سَامِعَ الدَّعَوَاتِ يَا مُعْطِيَ الْخَيْرَاتِ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَعْطِنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا أَنْتَ أَهْلُهُ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي مِنْ شَرِّ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا أَنْتَ أَهْلُهُ وَاذْهَبْ عَنِّي بِهَذَا الْوَجَعِ وَتُسَمِّيهِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ غَاظَنِي وَأَحْزَنَنِي وَأَلِحَّ فِي الدُّعَاءِ قَالَ فَمَا وَصَلْتُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ الله بِهِ عَنِّي كُلَّهُ.

30. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from Yunus ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘About this thing that has appeared on my face, people think Allah does not make suffer (from this) any servant in whom He is interested.’ The Imam said, ‘The believer among the people of Pharaoh had crippled fingers. He would extend his fingers and say, “My people follow the Messengers (of Allah).’” Then the Imam said to me, ‘In the beginning of the third part of the night get up and make Wuzu and stand up for your prayer that you pray. In the last prostration of first two Rak’at say, “O the Most high, the Most great, O Beneficent, O Merciful, O the One Who listens to the prayers, O the One Who grants all good, bestow blessings upon Muhammad and his family, recipients of divine supreme covenant, and grant me the good things of the world and of the next life and of that which You deem proper to grant me. Remove from me the evil of this world and of the hereafter and of that which You deem proper to grant and remove from me this pain - mention its name - it has angered and depressed me,” Then insist pleading. ’ The narrator has said that before I reached al-Kufah, Allah had removed that entire thing from my face.”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3849

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَتَقَلَّبُونَ فِي رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ بِأَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفاً ثُمَّ قَالَ سَأَضْرِبُ لَكَ مَثَلَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ سَفِينَتَيْنِ مُرَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى عَاشِرٍ فَنَظَرَ فِي إِحْدَاهُمَا فَلَمْ يَرَ فِيهَا شَيْئاً فَقَالَ أَسْرِبُوهَا وَنَظَرَ فِي الأخْرَى فَإِذَا هِيَ مَوْقُورَةٌ فَقَالَ احْبِسُوهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-‘Ala’ from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The poor Muslims will stroll in the gardens of paradise forty years before the wealthy Muslims. An example of this is the case of two ships arriving at the tax collector’s post. The tax collector searches one of the ships and finds it empty. He withdraws and the ship is free to go. But he finds the other ship fill of goods. He then orders his people to follow the accounting procedure.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3850

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْمَصَائِبُ مِنَحٌ مِنَ الله وَالْفَقْرُ مَخْزُونٌ عِنْدَ الله.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Sa’dan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Misfortunes are gifts from Allah and poverty is in His treasure.’”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3851

3ـ وَعَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ الله جَعَلَ الْفَقْرَ أَمَانَةً عِنْدَ خَلْقِهِ فَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ أَعْطَاهُ الله مِثْلَ أَجْرِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ وَمَنْ أَفْشَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَضَاءِ حَاجَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَقَدْ قَتَلَهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَا قَتَلَهُ بِسَيْفٍ وَلا رُمْحٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَتَلَهُ بِمَا نَكَى مِنْ قَلْبِهِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘O Ali, Allah has made poverty a trust in His creatures. Whoever hides it, Allah grants him a reward equal to the reward for a fasting person who stands at night to worship Allah. One who reveals it to a person, who is able to help but does not help, it is then as if he has killed him. Although he has not killed him with a sword, or with a spear, but has done so by breaking his heart.’”

مرفوع

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3852

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَغِيرٍ عَنْ جَدِّهِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كُلَّمَا ازْدَادَ الْعَبْدُ إِيمَاناً ازْدَادَ ضِيقاً فِي مَعِيشَتِهِ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ali from Dawud al-Hadhdha’ from Muhammad ibn Saghir from his grandfather, Shu’ayb from Mufaddal who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘As the belief of a person increases in strength, his poverty intensifies.’”

ضعيف

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3853

5ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَوْ لا إِلْحَاحُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الله فِي طَلَبِ الرِّزْقِ لَنَقَلَهُمْ مِنَ الْحَالِ الَّتِي هُمْ فِيهَا إِلَى حَالٍ أَضْيَقَ مِنْهَا.

5. Through his chain of narrators (Ali ibn Ibrahim) has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Had it not been due to the believers’ pleading before Allah to increase their sustenance, He would have moved them to a poorer condition.’”

ضعيف أو مرسل

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3854

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا أُعْطِيَ عَبْدٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلا اعْتِبَاراً وَمَا زُوِيَ عَنْهُ إِلا اخْتِبَاراً.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whatever a servant is given of worldly things is to make him learn a lesson and whatever is withheld from him is to place him under the trial.’”

مرفوع

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3855

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ وَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْخَفَّافِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ لِمُصَاصِ شِيعَتِنَا فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ إِلا الْقُوتُ شَرِّقُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَوْ غَرِّبُوا لَنْ تُرْزَقُوا إِلا الْقُوتَ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Nuh ibn Shu’ayb and abu Ishaq al-Khaffaf from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “For our pure Shi’a (followers) there is nothing under the rule of the unjust power more than bare necessities. Westernize or Easternize, you will never gain more than bare necessities.”

مرسل

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3856

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَشَايِخِهِ عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا عَلِيُّ الْحَاجَةُ أَمَانَةُ الله عِنْدَ خَلْقِهِ فَمَنْ كَتَمَهَا عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَعْطَاهُ الله ثَوَابَ مَنْ صَلَّى وَمَنْ كَشَفَهَا إِلَى مَنْ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُفَرِّجَ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَقَدْ قَتَلَهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُ بِسَيْفٍ وَلا سِنَانٍ وَلا سَهْمٍ وَلَكِنْ قَتَلَهُ بِمَا نَكَى مِنْ قَلْبِهِ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan al-Ash’ari from certain individuals of his teachers from Edris ibn ‘Abd Allah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘O Ali, the need (poverty) is Allah’s trust with His creatures. Whoever keeps it secret Allah grants him a reward equal to that for one who prays, but if he reveals it to one who is able to help and does not help he has killed him, not with a sword or spears, but has killed him by breaking his heart.’”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3857

9ـ وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَلْتَفِتُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى فُقَرَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ شَبِيهاً بِالْمُعْتَذِرِ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي مَا أَفْقَرْتُكُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ هَوَانٍ بِكُمْ عَلَيَّ وَلَتَرَوُنَّ مَا أَصْنَعُ بِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَمَنْ زَوَّدَ أَحَداً مِنْكُمْ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفاً فَخُذُوا بِيَدِهِ فَأَدْخِلُوهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الدُّنْيَا تَنَافَسُوا فِي دُنْيَاهُمْ فَنَكَحُوا النِّسَاءَ وَلَبِسُوا الثِّيَابَ اللَّيِّنَةَ وَأَكَلُوا الطَّعَامَ وَسَكَنُوا الدُّورَ وَرَكِبُوا الْمَشْهُورَ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فَأَعْطِنِي مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ فَيَقُولُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَكَ وَلِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَيْتُ أَهْلَ الدُّنْيَا مُنْذُ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا إِلَى أَنِ انْقَضَتِ الدُّنْيَا سَبْعُونَ ضِعْفاً.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sa’dan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘On the Day of Judgment Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, will turn to the poor believing people, similar to an apologetic one, and will say, “I swear by My Majesty and Glory that I did not make you suffer poverty in the world, considering you insignificant. You will find out how I treat you today. Hold the hands of those who helped you in the worldly life and take them to paradise.” The narrator has said that the Imam then said, ‘A man from among them will say, ‘O Lord, people competed in their world to marry, dress up in fine garments, to have fine food, nice houses, and riding best animals, thus, give me what you had given to them.’ Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will say, ‘You and every one of you will have what I had given to the people of the world from its beginning to its end, seventy times as much.’”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3858

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ جَمِيعاً يَرْفَعَانِهِ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا كَانَ مِنْ وُلْدِ آدَمَ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلا فَقِيراً وَلا كَافِرٌ إِلا غَنِيّاً حَتَّى جَاءَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ رَبَّنا لا تَجْعَلْنا فِتْنَةً لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَصَيَّرَ الله فِي هَؤُلاءِ أَمْوَالاً وَحَاجَةً وَفِي هَؤُلاءِ أَمْوَالاً وَحَاجَةً.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ibrahim ibn ‘Aqabah from Isma’il ibn Sahl and Isma’il ibn ‘Abbad all in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There was no one of the children of Adam who was a believer but that was poor and there was no one of the children of Adam who was an unbeliever but that was rich until Ibrahim came. He said, ‘O Lord, save us from the evil intentions of the unbelievers. . . .’ (60:5) Thereafter Allah made these (believing people) rich as well as needy and those (unbelievers) wealthy as well as poor and needy.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3859

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُوسِرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) نَقِيُّ الثَّوْبِ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُعْسِرٌ دَرِنُ الثَّوْبِ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمُوسِرِ فَقَبَضَ الْمُوسِرُ ثِيَابَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ فَخِذَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ خِفْتَ أَنْ يَمَسَّكَ مِنْ فَقْرِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لا قَالَ فَخِفْتَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهُ مِنْ غِنَاكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لا قَالَ فَخِفْتَ أَنْ يُوَسِّخَ ثِيَابَكَ قَالَ لا قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله إِنَّ لِي قَرِيناً يُزَيِّنُ لِي كُلَّ قَبِيحٍ وَيُقَبِّحُ لِي كُلَّ حَسَنٍ وَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ لَهُ نِصْفَ مَالِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِلْمُعْسِرِ أَ تَقْبَلُ قَالَ لا فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَلِمَ قَالَ أَخَافُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَنِي مَا دَخَلَكَ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a wealthy man in clean clothes came to the Messenger of Allah and sat down near the Messenger of Allah. Thereafter a poor man in not so clean clothes came and sat next to the wealthy man who then pulled his clothes away from underneath the thighs of the poor man. The Messenger of Allah then asked the wealthy man, ‘Did you fear his poverty might stick to you?’ The wealthy man said, ‘No, that was not the reason.’ The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘Did you fear that something from your wealth might go to him?’ He said, ‘No, that was not the reason.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Did you fear that your clothes may get dirty?’ He said, ‘No, that was not the reason.’ The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘What then was the reason?’ He said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have an associate who makes every evil thing attractive to me and vice versa in every good thing. I have decided to give half of my wealth to him (the poor man).’ The Messenger of Allah asked the poor man, ‘Do you accept it?’ He said, ‘No, I do not accept it.’ The wealthy man asked the poor man, ‘Why do you not accept my offer?’ The poor man said, ‘I am afraid, I will began to feel the way your associate makes you feel.’”

مرسل

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3860

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي مُنَاجَاةِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْفَقْرَ مُقْبِلاً فَقُلْ مَرْحَباً بِشِعَارِ الصَّالِحِينَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْغِنَى مُقْبِلاً فَقُلْ ذَنْبٌ عُجِّلَتْ عُقُوبَتُهُ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is in the conversation of Moses, ‘O Moses, when you see poverty coming say, “Welcome to the way of life of the virtuous people. When, you see wealth coming, say, ‘It is a sin. I wanted to experience its punishment early (before the Day of Judgment).”’

ضعيف

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3861

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) طُوبَى لِلْمَسَاكِينِ بِالصَّبْرِ وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يَرَوْنَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضِ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘Tuba (a tree in paradise) is for the destitutes who bear patience and they are the ones who observe the kingdom of heavens and earth.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3862

14ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمَسَاكِينِ طِيبُوا نَفْساً وَأَعْطُوا الله الرِّضَا مِنْ قُلُوبِكُمْ يُثِبْكُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى فَقْرِكِمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَلا ثَوَابَ لَكُمْ.

14. Through the same chain of narrators he has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘O destitute people, rejoice and be happy wholeheartedly with Allah. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will reward you because of your poverty, if you did not do so, you will not receive any rewards.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3863

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عِيسَى الْفَرَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمَرَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَيْنَ الْفُقَرَاءُ فَيَقُومُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ كَثِيرٌ فَيَقُولُ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُفْقِرْكُمْ لِهَوَانٍ بِكُمْ عَلَيَّ وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا اخْتَرْتُكُمْ لِمِثْلِ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ تَصَفَّحُوا وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ صَنَعَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَعْرُوفاً لَمْ يَصْنَعْهُ إِلا فِيَّ فَكَافُوهُ عَنِّي بِالْجَنَّةِ.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from ‘Isa al-Farra’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When it will be the Day of Judgment, Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will command an announcer to announce and call before Him, ‘Where are the poor people?’ certain heads will rise and they will be many. Allah will say, ‘My servants.’ They will say, ‘Yes, our Lord.’ Allah will say, ‘I did not make you poor considering you as insignificant. I chose you for this day. Search among the people those who helped you for My sake and compensate them on My behalf with paradise.’”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3864

16ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَغِيرٍ عَنْ جَدِّهِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَوْ لا إِلْحَاحُ هَذِهِ الشِّيعَةِ عَلَى الله فِي طَلَبِ الرِّزْقِ لَنَقَلَهُمْ مِنَ الْحَالِ الَّتِي هُمْ فِيهَا إِلَى مَا هُوَ أَضْيَقُ مِنْهَا.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim al-Hadhdha’ from Muhammad ibn Saghir from his grandfather, Shu’ayb from Mufaddal who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Had it not been for this Shi’a’s (followers) insistence on receiving more sustenance from Allah He would have moved them from their present condition to a more severe poverty.”

ضعيف

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3865

17ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَ مَا تَدْخُلُ السُّوقَ أَ مَا تَرَى الْفَاكِهَةَ تُبَاعُ وَالشَّيْ‏ءَ مِمَّا تَشْتَهِيهِ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ لَكَ بِكُلِّ مَا تَرَاهُ فَلا تَقْدِرُ عَلَى شِرَائِهِ حَسَنَةً.

17. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn ibn Kathir al-Khazzaz who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asked me, ‘Do you want to go to the market where fruits and things that you desire are sold?’ I said, ‘Yes, 1 like to go.’ The Imam said, ‘However, for everything that you like to buy but cannot buy there is a reward of one good deed for you.’”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3866

18ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَفَّانَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ لَيَعْتَذِرُ إِلَى عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْمُحْوِجِ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَمَا يَعْتَذِرُ الأخُ إِلَى أَخِيهِ فَيَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي مَا أَحْوَجْتُكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ هَوَانٍ كَانَ بِكَ عَلَيَّ فَارْفَعْ هَذَا السَّجْفَ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى مَا عَوَّضْتُكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ فَيَرْفَعُ فَيَقُولُ مَا ضَرَّنِي مَا مَنَعْتَنِي مَعَ مَا عَوَّضْتَنِي.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Ali ibn ‘Affan from Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Exalted of praise, will apologize to His believing servants who are poor in this world just as a brother apologizes to a brother and He will say, ‘I swear by my Majesty and Glory that I did not make you poor in the world considering you insignificant. Remove this curtain and look what I have given you in exchange for your poverty in the world. ’ The Imam said, ‘He will then raise the curtain and say, ‘(O Lord,) your withholding the wealth of the world from me in exchange for what You have kept in reserve for me has not harmed me at all.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3867

19ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ قَامَ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يَأْتُوا بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَضْرِبُوا بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الْفُقَرَاءُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَ قَبْلَ الْحِسَابِ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُمُونَا شَيْئاً تُحَاسِبُونَّا عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صَدَقُوا ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When it will be the Day of Judgment certain necks of people will rise, approach the door of paradise and knock on it. They will be asked, ‘Who are you?’ They will say, ‘We are the poor people.’ They will be told, ‘Show your accounts.’ They will say, ‘You did not give us anything. Why do you ask us for accounts?’ Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will say they have spoken the truth admit them into paradise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3868

20ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُبَارَكٍ غُلامِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُغْنِ الْغَنِيَّ لِكَرَامَةٍ بِهِ عَلَيَّ وَلَمْ أُفْقِرِ الْفَقِيرَ لِهَوَانٍ بِهِ عَلَيَّ وَهُوَ مِمَّا ابْتَلَيْتُ بِهِ الأغْنِيَاءَ بِالْفُقَرَاءِ وَلَوْ لا الْفُقَرَاءُ لَمْ يَسْتَوْجِبِ الأغْنِيَاءُ الْجَنَّةَ.

20. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Mubarak slave of Shu’ayb who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, “I have not made certain people rich because they are important to Me and I have not made certain people poor because they are insignificant to Me. It is because I wanted to try the rich through the poor. Had there been no poor, the rich ones would not have deserved paradise.’”

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3869

21ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَالْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالا قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَيَاسِيرُ شِيعَتِنَا أُمَنَاؤُنَا عَلَى مَحَاوِيجِهِمْ فَاحْفَظُونَا فِيهِمْ يَحْفَظْكُمُ الله.

21. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Ishaq ibn ‘Isa from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar and al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who have said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Our wealthy Shi’a (followers) are our trustees for our poor Shi’a. Protect us by protecting them (the poor Shi’a).”’

مجهول

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3870

22ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْفَقْرُ أَزْيَنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ مِنَ الْعِذَارِ عَلَى خَدِّ الْفَرَسِ.

22. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Poverty is more beautifying for the believers than the best decorated harness with ornament is for the head of a horse.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Excellence of the Poor Muslims - Hadith 3871

23ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَوْ لا أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً قَالَ عَنَى بِذَلِكَ أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَنْ يَكُونُوا عَلَى دِينٍ وَاحِدٍ كُفَّاراً كُلَّهُمْ لَجَعَلْنا لِمَنْ يَكْفُرُ بِالرَّحْمنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفاً مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَلَوْ فَعَلَ الله ذَلِكَ بِأُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَحَزِنَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَغَمَّهُمْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُنَاكِحُوهُمْ وَلَمْ يُوَارِثُوهُمْ.

23. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ghalib from his father from Sa’id ibn al-Musayyib who has said the following: “Once I asked Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Were it not that all people would become one nation, . . .’ - and the Imam said, ‘It (all people) stands for the followers of Muhammad (a. s.) all of whom might turn to disbelief, - ‘ ... We would have made for the unbelievers in the Beneficent, ceilings out of silver. . . (43:33) Had Allah done so to the followers of Muhammad (a. s.) the believers might feel very depressed and they would not establish any marital relations with and inheritance for those turning to disbelief (thus, they might become extinct).’” Note: To understand better, read the whole verse: ‘Were it not that all people would become one nation, We would have made for the unbelievers in the Beneficent, ceilings out of silver. . . (43:33 Had all unbelievers been given so much wealth, the common Muslims might have abandoned their religion considering the prosperity of the unbelievers as a sign of Allah’s happiness with them. In fact, according to Allah, worldly things are of no significance at all.

ضعيف على المشهور

No name - Hadith 3872

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرٌ الأرْقَطُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله أَوْ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَاحِدٌ فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ الله إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مُنْقَطِعٌ إِلَيْكُمْ بِمَوَدَّتِي وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَقَدْ تَقَرَّبْتُ بِذَلِكَ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَقَوْمِي فَلَمْ يَزِدْنِي بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ إِلا بُعْداً قَالَ فَمَا آتَاكَ الله خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أَخَذَ مِنْكَ قَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ ادْعُ الله لِي أَنْ يُغْنِيَنِي عَنْ خَلْقِهِ قَالَ إِنَّ الله قَسَّمَ رِزْقَ مَنْ شَاءَ عَلَى يَدَيْ مَنْ شَاءَ وَلَكِنْ سَلِ الله أَنْ يُغْنِيَكَ عَنِ الْحَاجَةِ الَّتِي تَضْطَرُّكَ إِلَى لِئَامِ خَلْقِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Aban ibn ‘Abd al-Malik who has said that narrated to him Bakr ibn Arqat from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) or from Shu’ayb from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once someone came to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and said, ‘May Allah keep you well, I am a man who devoutly loves you. I face a pressing need. I sought help from my family and tribe but it only has distanced me from them.’ The Imam said, ‘What Allah has given you is better than what He has taken from you.’ The man said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, pray for me to Allah so He will make me independent of His creatures.’ The Imam said, ‘Allah has assigned the sustenance of whomever He wanted to come through the hands of whomever He wanted, however, you can ask Allah to make you free of such needs that may force you to ask for help the ignoble ones of His creatures.’”

ضعيف

No name - Hadith 3873

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْفَقْرُ الْمَوْتُ الأحْمَرُ فَقُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْفَقْرُ مِنَ الدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمِ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ مِنَ الدِّينِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Poverty is a painful death.’ I (the narrator) then asked him, ‘Is it poverty due to deficiency of Dirham and Dinar (units of money)?’ The Imam said, ‘No, in fact, it is poverty due to deficiency in religion.’”

The Heart has Two Ears in which Angel and Satan Blow - Hadith 3874

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ قَلْبٍ إِلا وَلَهُ أُذُنَانِ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا مَلَكٌ مُرْشِدٌ وَعَلَى الأخْرَى شَيْطَانٌ مُفْتِنٌ هَذَا يَأْمُرُهُ وَهَذَا يَزْجُرُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ يَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعَاصِي وَالْمَلَكُ يَزْجُرُهُ عَنْهَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنِ الْيَمِينِ وَعَنِ الشِّمالِ قَعِيدٌ ما يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلا لَدَيْهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There is no heart without two ears. On one of them there is an angel who provides guidance and on the other there is a Satan (devil) who induces temptation. This one commands him and that one prohibits him. Satan commands him to disobey and the angel prohibits him from sins as it is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . since the two scribes are sitting on each of his shoulders, he does not utter a word that is not recorded immediately by the watchful scribes.’” (50:17).

حسن كالصحيح

The Heart has Two Ears in which Angel and Satan Blow - Hadith 3875

2ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلْقَلْبِ أُذُنَيْنِ فَإِذَا هَمَّ الْعَبْدُ بِذَنْبٍ قَالَ لَهُ رُوحُ الإيمَانِ لا تَفْعَلْ وَقَالَ لَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ افْعَلْ وَإِذَا كَانَ عَلَى بَطْنِهَا نُزِعَ مِنْهُ رُوحُ الإيمَانِ.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Sa’dan from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The heart has two ears. When a servant (of Allah) thinks to commit a sin the spirit of belief says to him, ‘Do not do it’ and Satan says, ‘Do it.’ When he is on her belly (for an indecent act) the spirit of belief is taken away from him.’”

مجهول

The Heart has Two Ears in which Angel and Satan Blow - Hadith 3876

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا وَلِقَلْبِهِ أُذُنَانِ فِي جَوْفِهِ أُذُنٌ يَنْفُثُ فِيهَا الْوَسْوَاسُ الْخَنَّاسُ وَأُذُنٌ يَنْفُثُ فِيهَا الْمَلَكُ فَيُؤَيِّدُ الله الْمُؤْمِنَ بِالْمَلَكِ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ وَأَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah from Aban ibn Taghlib from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There is no believer but that his heart inside him has two ears. Into one of them al-Waswas and al-Khannas (two devils) blow and in the other ear an angel blows. Allah supports the believer through the angel as He has said, ‘. . . supported them by a Spirit from Himself. . .’” (58:22)

صحيح

The Spirit through Whom a Believer Is Supported - Hadith 3877

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَيَّدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ تَحْضُرُهُ فِي كُلِّ وَقْتٍ يُحْسِنُ فِيهِ وَيَتَّقِي وَتَغِيبُ عَنْهُ فِي كُلِّ وَقْتٍ يُذْنِبُ فِيهِ وَيَعْتَدِي فَهِيَ مَعَهُ تَهْتَزُّ سُرُوراً عِنْدَ إِحْسَانِهِ وَتَسِيخُ فِي الثَّرَى عِنْدَ إِسَاءَتِهِ فَتَعَاهَدُوا عِبَادَ الله نِعَمَهُ بِإِصْلاحِكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تَزْدَادُوا يَقِيناً وَتَرْبَحُوا نَفِيساً ثَمِيناً رَحِمَ الله امْرَأً هَمَّ بِخَيْرٍ فَعَمِلَهُ أَوْ هَمَّ بِشَرٍّ فَارْتَدَعَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَحْنُ نُؤَيِّدُ الرُّوحَ بِالطَّاعَةِ لله وَالْعَمَلِ لَهُ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn Yahya have all narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’d from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Salmah from Muhammad ibn Sa’id ibn Ghazwan from ibn abu Najran from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu Khadijah who has said the following: “Once I went to see abu al-Hassan (a. s.) and he said to me, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, supports a believer with a spirit from His side who attends him in all times that he performs a good deed and observes piety. The spirit remains absent in all times that he commits sins and transgresses. The spirit vibrates with joy when he does a good deed and turns into a despicable thing and lowly to earth when he commits a sin. O servants of Allah, be committed to benefit from the favors of Allah to correct and reform yourselves; it (commitment) will increase your certainty and you earn fine and valuable things. May Allah grant favors to those who think of doing good and perform it or think of committing something bad, but refrain and desist.’ The Imam then said, ‘We support and strengthen the spirit by means of obeying Allah and working for Him.’”

ضعيف

The Sins - Hadith 3878

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَفْسَدَ لِلْقَلْبِ مِنْ خَطِيئَةٍ إِنَّ الْقَلْبَ لَيُوَاقِعُ الْخَطِيئَةَ فَمَا تَزَالُ بِهِ حَتَّى تَغْلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَيُصَيِّرَ أَعْلاهُ أَسْفَلَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Talhah ibn Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “My father would say, ‘There is nothing more destructive to the heart than sins. The heart falls on sins and remains that way until sins subdue it and then it turns upside down.’”

ضعيف

The Sins - Hadith 3879

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَما أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَقَالَ مَا أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى فِعْلِ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ يُصَيِّرُهُمْ إِلَى النَّارِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from those he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘What has made them remain so patient in the fire?’ (2:175) The Imam said, ‘What has made them so patiently do something that they know will lead them to the fire?”’

مرسل

The Sins - Hadith 3880

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ عِرْقٍ يَضْرِبُ وَلا نَكْبَةٍ وَلا صُدَاعٍ وَلا مَرَضٍ إِلا بِذَنْبٍ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَما أَصابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِما كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُوا عَنْ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَمَا يَعْفُو الله أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا يُؤَاخِذُ بِهِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from al- Nadr ibn Suwayd from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “No vein is injured, no failure takes place, no headache or illness occurs but because of the sin. This is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Whatever hardship befalls you is the result of your own deeds. Allah pardons many of your sins.’ (42:30) The Imam then said, ‘Allah forgives more than what He punishes for.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3881

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ نَكْبَةٍ تُصِيبُ الْعَبْدَ إِلا بِذَنْبٍ وَمَا يَعْفُو الله عَنْهُ أَكْثَرُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Hariz from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “No failure ever takes place in the life of a servant (of Allah) except because of sin and that which Allah forgives him for is much more.”

حسن كالصحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3882

5ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تُبْدِيَنَّ عَنْ وَاضِحَةٍ وَقَدْ عَمِلْتَ الأعْمَالَ الْفَاضِحَةَ وَلا يَأْمَنِ الْبَيَاتَ مَنْ عَمِلَ السَّيِّئَاتِ.

5. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘You must never show your teeth (smile) when you have committed disgraceful deeds and never feel safe from misfortune to strike you due to (your) sinful deeds.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Sins - Hadith 3883

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ تَعَوَّذُوا بِالله مِنْ سَطَوَاتِ الله بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا سَطَوَاتُ الله قَالَ الأخْذُ عَلَى الْمَعَاصِي.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from ibn ‘Usamah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Seek refuge with Allah from His striking you at night or during the day.’ I (the narrator) asked him, ‘What is Allah’s striking?’ The Imam said, ‘It is Allah’s punishing for sins.’”

حسن أو موثق

The Sins - Hadith 3884

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الذُّنُوبُ كُلُّهَا شَدِيدَةٌ وَأَشَدُّهَا مَا نَبَتَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّحْمُ وَالدَّمُ لأنَّهُ إِمَّا مَرْحُومٌ وَإِمَّا مُعَذَّبٌ وَالْجَنَّةُ لا يَدْخُلُهَا إِلا طَيِّبٌ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from Sulayman al-Ja’fari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “All sins are intense and severe. The most severe is that which increases flesh and blood (consumption of unlawful foods). Sins are either forgiven or one is punished for and paradise is only for the clean ones to enter.”

موثق

The Sins - Hadith 3885

8ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيُزْوَى عَنْهُ الرِّزْقُ.

8. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Aban from al-Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A servant (of Allah) commits a sin it causes a serious reduction in his means of living.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Sins - Hadith 3886

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُخْتَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَلْعُونٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ عَبَدَ الدِّينَارَ وَالدِّرْهَمَ مَلْعُونٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ كُمُّهُ أَعْمَى مَلْعُونٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ نَكَحَ بَهِيمَةً.

9. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Salih ibn abu Hammad from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Nawfali from al-Husayn ibn Mukhtar from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Condemned and condemned is one who worships Dirham and Dinar, condemned and condemned is one who is blind (toward the truth). Condemned and condemned is one who carries out carnal relations with animals.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Sins - Hadith 3887

10ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا الْمُحَقَّرَاتِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَإِنَّ لَهَا طَالِباً يَقُولُ أَحَدُكُمْ أُذْنِبُ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَنَكْتُبُ ما قَدَّمُوا وَآثارَهُمْ وَكُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَحْصَيْناهُ فِي إِمامٍ مُبِينٍ وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّها إِنْ تَكُ مِثْقالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ فَتَكُنْ فِي صَخْرَةٍ أَوْ فِي السَّماواتِ أَوْ فِي الأرْضِ يَأْتِ بِهَا الله إِنَّ الله لَطِيفٌ خَبِيرٌ.

10. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard abu la’ far (a. s.) saying, ‘Stay away from insignificant sins because there is demand for them. One of you will say, ‘I sin and ask forgiveness.’ Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘It is We who bring the dead to life and record the deeds of human beings and their consequences (of continual effects). We keep everything recorded in an illustrious Imam (leader).’ (36:12) Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in the words of Luqman, has also said, ‘My son, Allah keeps the records of all the good and evil deeds, even if they are as small as a grain of mustard seed, hidden in a rock or in the heavens or the earth. Allah is subtle and All-aware.’” (31:16)

ضعيف على المشهور

The Sins - Hadith 3888

11ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الذَّنْبَ يَحْرِمُ الْعَبْدَ الرِّزْقَ.

11. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah from Sulayman ibn Turayf from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The sin deprives the servant (of Allah) of sustenance.’”

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3889

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيُدْرَأُ عَنْهُ الرِّزْقُ وَتَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ إِذْ أَقْسَمُوا لَيَصْرِمُنَّها مُصْبِحِينَ وَلإ؛آآّّ يَسْتَثْنُونَ فَطافَ عَلَيْها طائِفٌ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَهُمْ نائِمُونَ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from al-Fudayl from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A man commits a sin and it moves sustenance away from him and he (Imam) read this verse of the Holy Quran: ‘. . . when they swore to pluck all the fruits of the garden in the morning, (68:17) without adding, "if Allah wills" (18). A visitor (destruction) from your Lord circled (destroyed totally) around the garden during the night while they were asleep.’” (68:19)

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3890

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ الرَّجُلُ خَرَجَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَإِنْ تَابَ انْمَحَتْ وَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَغْلِبَ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ فَلا يُفْلِحُ بَعْدَهَا أَبَداً.

13. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When a man commits a sin a black dot appears in his heart. If he then repents, the dot will disappear, if he commits more sins it will increase until it will take over his heart and he then will never have salvation.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3891

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَسْأَلُ الله الْحَاجَةَ فَيَكُونُ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ قَضَاؤُهَا إِلَى أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ أَوْ إِلَى وَقْتٍ بَطِي‏ءٍ فَيُذْنِبُ الْعَبْدُ ذَنْباً فَيَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لِلْمَلَكِ لا تَقْضِ حَاجَتَهُ وَاحْرِمْهُ إِيَّاهَا فَإِنَّهُ تَعَرَّضَ لِسَخَطِي وَاسْتَوْجَبَ الْحِرْمَانَ مِنِّي.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘When a servant (of Allah) prays, his prayer is supposed to be answered within a short or a longer time. The servant (of Allah) commits a sin and Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, says to the angel not to answer his prayer and deprive him; he is subjected to My anger and he deserves deprivation from Me.”

صحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3892

15ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ مَا مِنْ سَنَةٍ أَقَلَّ مَطَراً مِنْ سَنَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ الله يَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا عَمِلَ قَوْمٌ بِالْمَعَاصِي صَرَفَ عَنْهُمْ مَا كَانَ قَدَّرَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الْمَطَرِ فِي تِلْكَ السَّنَةِ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ وَإِلَى الْفَيَافِي وَالْبِحَارِ وَالْجِبَالِ وَإِنَّ الله لَيُعَذِّبُ الْجُعَلَ فِي جُحْرِهَا بِحَبْسِ الْمَطَرِ عَنِ الأرْضِ الَّتِي هِيَ بِمَحَلِّهَا بِخَطَايَا مَنْ بِحَضْرَتِهَا وَقَدْ جَعَلَ الله لَهَا السَّبِيلَ فِي مَسْلَكٍ سِوَى مَحَلَّةِ أَهْلِ الْمَعَاصِي قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَاعْتَبِرُوا يَا أُولِي الأبْصَارِ.

15. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘The amount of rain each year is the same but Allah sets it as He wills. When a people commit sins, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, reduces their share of rain in that year and diverts it to other places such as open lands, oceans and mountains. Allah makes the beetles suffer in their hiding places by means of stopping the rain fall in that area because of the sins of those who live near by while He has created ways for it (beetles) to move away where sins are not committed.’ The Imam then said, ‘Learn a lesson, O people of reason.’”

صحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3893

16ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيُحْرَمُ صَلاةَ اللَّيْلِ وَإِنَّ الْعَمَلَ السَّيِّئَ أَسْرَعُ فِي صَاحِبِهِ مِنَ السِّكِّينِ فِي اللَّحْمِ.

16. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A man commits sins and he is deprived of the prayer at night. The bad deed runs quicker (in a destructive way) into its owner than the sharp knife into the flesh.”

موثق كالصحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3894

17ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلا يَعْمَلْهَا فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا عَمِلَ الْعَبْدُ السَّيِّئَةَ فَيَرَاهُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَيَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا أَغْفِرُ لَكَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَبَداً.

17. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who thinks to commit a sin, must not commit it; perhaps a servant (of Allah) commits a sin and the Lord, the Most Blessed, the Most High, finds him in that condition. He will say, ‘I swear by my Majesty and Glory that I will never forgive you thereafter.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Sins - Hadith 3895

18ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ حَقٌّ عَلَى الله أَنْ لا يُعْصَى فِي دَارٍ إِلا أَضْحَاهَا لِلشَّمْسِ حَتَّى تُطَهِّرَهَا.

18. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Nahdi from ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthman from a man from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is a responsibility for Allah to expose the house wherein sin is committed, to the sun to cleanse it (subject it to ruination).”

مرسل

The Sins - Hadith 3896

19ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأصَمِّ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُحْبَسُ عَلَى ذَنْبٍ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ مِائَةَ عَامٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَتَنَعَّمْنَ.

19. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Asamm from Musma’ ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) may become imprisoned for a hundred years because of one of his sins. He will see his spouses enjoy blessings in paradise.’”

ضعيف

The Sins - Hadith 3897

20ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ إِلا وَفِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ فَإِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً خَرَجَ فِي النُّكْتَةِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَإِنْ تَابَ ذَهَبَ ذَلِكَ السَّوَادُ وَإِنْ تَمَادَى فِي الذُّنُوبِ زَادَ ذَلِكَ السَّوَادُ حَتَّى يُغَطِّيَ الْبَيَاضَ فَإِذَا غَطَّى الْبَيَاضَ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ صَاحِبُهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ أَبَداً وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَلا بَلْ رانَ عَلى‏ قُلُوبِهِمْ ما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ.

20. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from ‘Isa ibn Ayyub from Ali ibn Mahziyar from al-Qasim ibn ‘Urwah from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far who has said the following: “In the heart of every servant (of Allah) there is a white dot. When he commits a sin a black dot appears in the white one. If he repents the black dot goes away, but if he continues committing sins the black dot enlarges until it covers the white dot and when the white dot is covered the person thereafter does not return to good things as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘In fact, their hearts are stained by their deeds.’” ( 83 : 14 )

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3898

21ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا تُبْدِيَنَّ عَنْ وَاضِحَةٍ وَقَدْ عَمِلْتَ الأعْمَالَ الْفَاضِحَةَ وَلا تَأْمَنِ الْبَيَاتَ وَقَدْ عَمِلْتَ السَّيِّئَاتِ.

21. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from abu al-Hassan al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not show your teeth (smile) if you have committed disgraceful sins. Do not feel safe from misfortunes if you have performed evil deeds.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Sins - Hadith 3899

22ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله قَضَى قَضَاءً حَتْماً أَلا يُنْعِمَ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ بِنِعْمَةٍ فَيَسْلُبَهَا إِيَّاهُ حَتَّى يُحْدِثَ الْعَبْدُ ذَنْباً يَسْتَحِقُّ بِذَلِكَ النَّقِمَةَ.

22. Muhammad ibn Yahya and Abu Ali al-Ash’ari have narrated from al-Husayn ibn Ishaq from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from abu ‘Amr al-Mada’ini who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘My father has said, “Allah has made a firm decision not to take away the blessing that He has granted to a servant of His until he commits a sin that subjects him to misfortune.’”

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3900

23ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقالُوا رَبَّنا باعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفارِنا وَظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ الآيَةَ فَقَالَ هَؤُلاءِ قَوْمٌ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ قُرًى مُتَّصِلَةٌ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَأَنْهَارٌ جَارِيَةٌ وَأَمْوَالٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ فَكَفَرُوا نِعَمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَغَيَّرُوا مَا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنْ عَافِيَةِ الله فَغَيَّرَ الله مَا بِهِمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ وَإِنَّ الله لا يُغَيِّرُ ما بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا ما بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَأَرْسَلَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ الْعَرِمِ فَغَرَّقَ قُرَاهُمْ وَخَرَّبَ دِيَارَهُمْ وَأَذْهَبَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَأَبْدَلَهُمْ مَكَانَ جَنَّاتِهِمْ جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَأَثْلٍ وَشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ سِدْرٍ قَلِيلٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذلِكَ جَزَيْناهُمْ بِما كَفَرُوا وَهَلْ نُجازِي إِلا الْكَفُورَ.

23. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from Sadir who has said the following: “Once a man asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘ . They said, “Lord, make the distances of our journeys longer.” They did injustice to themselves. . . .’ (34:19) The Imam said, ‘They were a people who lived in towns that were attached to each other, and they could see each other. There were canals with flowing water and large properties. They did not appreciate the favors of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and changed the manners in their souls, the comfort that Allah had granted them, thus, Allah changed the blessings they enjoyed. Allah does not change the conditions of any people until they themselves change their manners in their souls. Allah sent upon them a huge flood that drowned their towns, destroyed their homes and properties. Allah changed their gardens into two gardens that had only bitter fruits, tamarisk and a few lotus trees and then Allah said, “This was how We recompensed them for their ungratefulness and thus do We recompense the ungrateful ones.’” (34:17)

حسن

The Sins - Hadith 3901

24ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَى عَبْدٍ نِعْمَةً فَسَلَبَهَا إِيَّاهُ حَتَّى يُذْنِبَ ذَنْباً يَسْتَحِقُّ بِذَلِكَ السَّلْبَ.

24. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Sama’a who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah does not take away the favor that He grants to a servant as long as he does not commit a sin that may subject him to losing Allah’s favor.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Sins - Hadith 3902

25ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ الْجَزَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ نَبِيّاً مِنْ أَنْبِيَائِهِ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ وَأَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ قُلْ لِقَوْمِكَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ قَرْيَةٍ وَلا أُنَاسٍ كَانُوا عَلَى طَاعَتِي فَأَصَابَهُمْ فِيهَا سَرَّاءُ فَتَحَوَّلُوا عَمَّا أُحِبُّ إِلَى مَا أَكْرَهُ إِلا تَحَوَّلْتُ لَهُمْ عَمَّا يُحِبُّونَ إِلَى مَا يَكْرَهُونَ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ قَرْيَةٍ وَلا أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ كَانُوا عَلَى مَعْصِيَتِي فَأَصَابَهُمْ فِيهَا ضَرَّاءُ فَتَحَوَّلُوا عَمَّا أَكْرَهُ إِلَى مَا أُحِبُّ إِلا تَحَوَّلْتُ لَهُمْ عَمَّا يَكْرَهُونَ إِلَى مَا يُحِبُّونَ وَقُلْ لَهُمْ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي فَلا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَتِي فَإِنَّهُ لا يَتَعَاظَمُ عِنْدِي ذَنْبٌ أَغْفِرُهُ وَقُلْ لَهُمْ لا يَتَعَرَّضُوا مُعَانِدِينَ لِسَخَطِي وَلا يَسْتَخِفُّوا بِأَوْلِيَائِي فَإِنَّ لِي سَطَوَاتٍ عِنْدَ غَضَبِي لا يَقُومُ لَهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ خَلْقِي.

25. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad fand Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from al-Haytham ibn Waqid al-Jazari who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent a prophet to his people and inspired him to tell his people that the Lord says, ‘There has not been any inhabitants of a town or people who obeyed Me and lived happily and then changed from the condition that 1 loved to what I disliked, but that 1 also changed their condition from what they liked to what they disliked. There has not been any inhabitant of a town or a house who disobeyed Me and were suffering hardships. They then changed their condition from what I disliked to what I loved, I also then changed their condition from what they disliked to what they loved. Tell them that My favors come before My anger. Do not despair of receiving My favors; sins are not much greater to Me to forgive. Tell them not to subject themselves stubbornly to My anger and do not consider My friends insignificant; when angry. My striking is insurmountable and no one of the creatures can withstand it.’”

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3903

26ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ عَنْ جَدِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ الله عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى نَبِيٍّ مِنَ الأنْبِيَاءِ إِذَا أُطِعْتُ رَضِيتُ وَإِذَا رَضِيتُ بَارَكْتُ وَلَيْسَ لِبَرَكَتِي نِهَايَةٌ وَإِذَا عُصِيتُ غَضِبْتُ وَإِذَا غَضِبْتُ لَعَنْتُ وَلَعْنَتِي تَبْلُغُ السَّابِعَ مِنَ الْوَرَى.

26. Ali ibn Ibrahim al-Hashimi has narrated from his grandfather, Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Ubayd Allah from Sulayman al-Ja’fary from al- Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelation to one of the prophets that said, ‘When I am obeyed I become happy. When I become happy I grant blessings and there is no end to My blessings. When I am disobeyed I become angry, when I become angry I condemn and My condemnation reaches seven levels (generations).’”

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3904

27ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَكْثُرُ بِهِ الْخَوْفُ مِنَ السُّلْطَانِ وَمَا ذَلِكَ إِلا بِالذُّنُوبِ فَتَوَقَّوْهَا مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَلا تَمَادَوْا فِيهَا.

27. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Muhammad ibn al-Walid from Yunus ibn Ya’qub from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “You may feel afraid of a king because of your disobeying him. You must avoid it if you can and do not continue in such condition.”

موثق

The Sins - Hadith 3905

28ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا وَجَعَ أَوْجَعُ لِلْقُلُوبِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَلا خَوْفَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ وَكَفَى بِمَا سَلَفَ تَفَكُّراً وَكَفَى بِالْمَوْتِ وَاعِظاً.

28. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus in a marfu’ manner from Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) who has said the following: “No pain is more painful to the heart than sins and there is no fear more intense than fear of death. Past experience is enough material for thinking and death is more than enough a preacher.”

مرفوع

The Sins - Hadith 3906

29ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ هِلالٍ الشَّامِيِّ مَوْلىً لأبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ الْعِبَادُ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ مَا لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْمَلُونَ أَحْدَثَ الله لَهُمْ مِنَ الْبَلاءِ مَا لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْرِفُونَ.

29. Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Kufi has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan al- Maythami from al-‘Abbas ibn Hilal al-Shami, Mawla of abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard al-Rida (a. s.) saying, ‘Whenever servants commit such sins that they had not committed before, Allah creates a new misfortune against them of which they had no knowledge.’”

مجهول

The Sins - Hadith 3907

30ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا عَصَانِي مَنْ عَرَفَنِي سَلَّطْتُ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ لا يَعْرِفُنِي.

30. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abbad ibn Suhayb from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘When a person who knows Me commits a sin, I subject him to the troubles from one who does not know Me.’”

حسن موثق

The Sins - Hadith 3908

31ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَرَفَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي مَهْلاً مَهْلاً عِبَادَ الله عَنْ مَعَاصِي الله فَلَوْ لا بَهَائِمُ رُتَّعٌ وَصِبْيَةٌ رُضَّعٌ وَشُيُوخٌ رُكَّعٌ لَصُبَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الْعَذَابُ صَبّاً تُرَضُّونَ بِهِ رَضّاً.

31. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from ibn ‘Arafah from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has an announcer who announces every day and night, ‘O servants of Allah, hold and stop committing sins and disobedience to Allah. Had it not been for the presence of grazing animals, breastfeeding children, bent down old people among you, torment would have definitely been poured down upon you and you would have been battered severely.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Major Sins - Hadith 3909

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبائِرَ ما تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئاتِكُمْ وَنُدْخِلْكُمْ مُدْخَلاً كَرِيماً قَالَ الْكَبَائِرُ الَّتِي أَوْجَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهَا النَّارَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘If you avoid violating that which has been prohibited, your (lesser) sins will be forgiven and you will be admitted into a graceful dwelling,’ (4:31) the Imam said, ‘Major sins are those for which Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made it necessary that the sinner suffer the torment of the fire.’”

ضعيف

The Major Sins - Hadith 3910

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ مَعِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْكَبَائِرِ كَمْ هِيَ وَمَا هِيَ فَكَتَبَ الْكَبَائِرُ مَنِ اجْتَنَبَ مَا وَعَدَ الله عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ كَفَّرَ عَنْهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِ إِذَا كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَالسَّبْعُ الْمُوجِبَاتُ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الْحَرَامِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا وَالتَّعَرُّبُ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub who has said the following: “Once certain individuals of our people and I wrote to abu al- Hassan (a. s.) asking what and how many were the major sins. He wrote back to us about major sins, ‘Whoever avoids the act for which Allah has decided to send one in the fire, his evil deeds are expiated, if he is of the believers. The seven acts that subject one to punishment are to commit murder, a disregard of kindness to parents, collecting unlawful interest in trade, alienating oneself from religion after accepting it, accusing married women of committing indecent acts, consuming the properties of orphans and running away from the enemy during an offensive in battle.’”

صحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3911

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْكَبَائِرُ سَبْعٌ قَتْلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ مُتَعَمِّداً وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَالتَّعَرُّبُ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ ظُلْماً وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا بَعْدَ الْبَيِّنَةِ وَكُلُّ مَا أَوْجَبَ الله عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The major sins are seven in number: Murdering a believer intentionally, Accusing a married women of committing indecent act, Running away from the enemy in the battle field during an offensive. Alienating one’s self from religion after accepting it. Consuming the properties of the orphans unjustly. Consuming unlawful interest in trade after knowing it clearly and all such acts that Allah has considered to be the cause for one’s being subjected to suffering in the fire.’”

صحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3912

4ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ عُقُوقَ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْيَأْسَ مِنْ رَوْحِ الله وَالأمْنَ لِمَكْرِ الله وَقَدْ رُوِيَ أَنَّ أَكْبَرَ الْكَبَائِرِ الشِّرْكُ بِالله.

4. Yunus has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the major sins are disregard of good relation with parents, despair for the mercy of Allah, feeling safe from the punishment of Allah and it is narrated that the biggest of the major sins is to consider things as partners of Allah.’”

صحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3913

5ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ نُعْمَانَ الرَّازِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ زَنَى خَرَجَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَمَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ خَرَجَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَمَنْ أَفْطَرَ يَوْماً مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ مُتَعَمِّداً خَرَجَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ.

5. Yunus has narrated from Hammad from Nu’man al-Razi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever commits fornication suffers the loss of his belief, one who drinks wine suffers the loss of belief and one who breaks intentionally the fast in the month of Ramadhan suffers the loss of his belief.’”

مجهول

The Major Sins - Hadith 3914

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ لا إِذَا كَانَ عَلَى بَطْنِهَا سُلِبَ الإيمَانُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا قَامَ رُدَّ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا عَادَ سُلِبَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعُودَ فَقَالَ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعُودَ فَلا يَعُودُ إِلَيْهِ أَبَداً.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn ‘Abdahu who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Is it true that a fornicator does not fornicate if he is a believer?’ The Imam said, ‘No, it is not as such, however, when he is on her belly, belief is taken away from him and when he moves away, his belief is returned to him, if he repeats it his belief is taken away from him.’ I then asked, ‘Even if he wants to repeat?’ The Imam said, there are many who want to repeat but do not do so.’”

مجهول

The Major Sins - Hadith 3915

7ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبائِرَ الإثْمِ وَالْفَواحِشَ إِلا اللَّمَمَ قَالَ الْفَوَاحِشُ الزِّنَى وَالسَّرِقَةُ وَاللَّمَمُ الرَّجُلُ يُلِمُّ بِالذَّنْبِ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ الله مِنْهُ قُلْتُ بَيْنَ الضَّلالِ وَالْكُفْرِ مَنْزِلَةٌ فَقَالَ مَا أَكْثَرَ عُرَى الإيمَانِ.

7. Yunus has narrated from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Those who stay away from grave sins and indecency (should know that) for their Lamam (certain sins) your Lord’s forgiveness is vast. . . .’ (53:32) the Imam said, ‘Indecency is fornication and theft. Lamam is when a man commits a sin, then regrets and asks forgiveness from Allah.’ I then asked, ‘Is there any difference between straying and disbelief?’ The Imam said, ‘How numerous (an indication of difference between the two) are the rings of belief!”’

موثق

The Major Sins - Hadith 3916

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْكَبَائِرِ فَقَالَ هُنَّ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) سَبْعٌ الْكُفْرُ بِالله وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا بَعْدَ الْبَيِّنَةِ وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ ظُلْماً وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَالتَّعَرُّبُ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَهَذَا أَكْبَرُ الْمَعَاصِي قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَأَكْلُ دِرْهَمٍ مِنْ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ ظُلْماً أَكْبَرُ أَمْ تَرْكُ الصَّلاةِ قَالَ تَرْكُ الصَّلاةِ قُلْتُ فَمَا عَدَدْتَ تَرْكَ الصَّلاةِ فِي الْكَبَائِرِ فَقَالَ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَوَّلُ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْكُفْرُ قَالَ فَإِنَّ تَارِكَ الصَّلاةِ كَافِرٌ يَعْنِي مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the major sins. The Imam said, ‘They according to the book of Ali (a. s.) are seven: <br> Disbelief in Allah, <br> Murdering a soul, <br> Disregard of good relations with parents,<br> Consuming unlawful interest from trade with evidence, <br> Consuming the properties of orphans unjustly, <br> Running away from the enemy in battlefield during an offensive,<br> and Alienation from religion after emigration (apostasy).’<br> I (the narrator) then asked, ‘Are these the biggest sins?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, they are.’ I then asked, ‘Is consuming one dirham from the property of an orphan unjustly a bigger sin or disregarding the prayer?’ The Imam said, ‘Disregard of the prayer is a bigger sin.’ “I then said, ‘You did not mention disregard of prayer among the major sins.’ The Imam said, ‘What was the first item that I mentioned to you?’ I said, ‘It was disbelief in Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘One who disregards prayer is an unbeliever (that is, he is considered as such for ignoring prayer without reason?)”’

حسن كالصحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3917

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأصَمِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ إِلا وَعَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعُونَ جُنَّةً حَتَّى يَعْمَلَ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً فَإِذَا عَمِلَ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً انْكَشَفَتْ عَنْهُ الْجُنَنُ فَيُوحِي الله إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اسْتُرُوا عَبْدِي بِأَجْنِحَتِكُمْ فَتَسْتُرُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا قَالَ فَمَا يَدَعُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْقَبِيحِ إِلا قَارَفَهُ حَتَّى يَمْتَدِحَ إِلَى النَّاسِ بِفِعْلِهِ الْقَبِيحِ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلائِكَةُ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ مَا يَدَعُ شَيْئاً إِلا رَكِبَهُ وَإِنَّا لَنَسْتَحْيِي مِمَّا يَصْنَعُ فَيُوحِي الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ ارْفَعُوا أَجْنِحَتَكُمْ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا فُعِلَ ذَلِكَ أَخَذَ فِي بُغْضِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَنْهَتِكُ سِتْرُهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَسِتْرُهُ فِي الأرْضِ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلائِكَةُ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ قَدْ بَقِيَ مَهْتُوكَ السِّتْرِ فَيُوحِي الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِمْ لَوْ كَانَتْ لله فِيهِ حَاجَةٌ مَا أَمَرَكُمْ أَنْ تَرْفَعُوا أَجْنِحَتَكُمْ عَنْهُ. وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Habib from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Asamm from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘There is no believer without forty shields on him until he commits forty major sins. When he commits forty major sins, the shields are removed. Allah then sends revelations to them (angels), “Cover My servant with your wings,” and the angels cover him with their wings. The Imam then said, ‘He then leaves no evil deeds without committing, praising himself among people for his evil deeds. The angels will say, ‘Lord, Your servant has left no evil deed uncommitted and we feel embarrassed for what he does. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will reveal this to them, ‘Move your wings away from him.’ When they do this he then is held responsible for his animosity to us (Ahl al-Bayt). At this point his privacy is disregarded in heaven and on earth and the angels will say, ‘O Lord Your servant is disgraced.’ Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will reveal this to them: ‘Had Allah any interest in him He would not have commanded you to remove your wings from him.’” Ibn Faddal has narrated a similar Hadith from ibn Muskan.

ضعيف وسنده الثاني موثق كالصحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3918

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْكَبَائِرُ الْقُنُوطُ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ الله وَالْيَأْسُ مِنْ رَوْحِ الله وَالأمْنُ مِنْ مَكْرِ الله وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ الله وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ ظُلْماً وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا بَعْدَ الْبَيِّنَةِ وَالتَّعَرُّبُ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ الْمُرْتَكِبُ لِلْكَبِيرَةِ يَمُوتُ عَلَيْهَا أَ تُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَإِنْ عُذِّبَ بِهَا فَيَكُونُ عَذَابُهُ كَعَذَابِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَوْ لَهُ انْقِطَاعٌ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الإسْلامِ إِذَا زَعَمَ أَنَّهَا حَلالٌ وَلِذَلِكَ يُعَذَّبُ أَشَدَّ الْعَذَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُعْتَرِفاً بِأَنَّهَا كَبِيرَةٌ وَهِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ وَأَنَّهُ يُعَذَّبُ عَلَيْهَا وَأَنَّهَا غَيْرُ حَلالٍ فَإِنَّهُ مُعَذَّبٌ عَلَيْهَا وَهُوَ أَهْوَنُ عَذَاباً مِنَ الأوَّلِ وَيُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَلا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الإسْلامِ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the major sins is to despair from the mercy of Allah and losing hope of receiving happiness from Allah, to feel secure of the punishment of Allah, murdering a soul that Allah has made unlawful to murder, keeping good relations with parents on hold and disregarded, consuming the property of orphans unjustly, consuming unlawful interest in trade despite evidence, alienation from religion after accepting the same, accusing married women of committing indecent acts and running away from the enemy in the battlefield during an offensive.’ <br>The Imam then was asked, ‘A person who commits a major sin and dies, does he lose his belief? And if he will be punished, will he be punished like a pagan? Or will his punishment be discontinued?’ The Imam said, ‘He will lose his Islam if he would think that such acts are lawful, and for this reason he will face the most intense torment. However, if he would acknowledge that they are major sins and it is unlawful for him to commit them and that he will be punished for them and that they are unlawful, then he will be punished but not as intensely as the one mentioned before. It causes him to lose belief, but not Islam.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Major Sins - Hadith 3919

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا زَنَى الرَّجُلُ فَارَقَهُ رُوحُ الإيمَانِ قَالَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ وَأَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ ذَاكَ الَّذِي يُفَارِقُهُ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of the Messenger of Allah, ‘When a person commits fornication the spirit of belief departs him,’ the Imam said, ‘It is mentioned in His (Allah) words, ‘He has supported them with a spirit from Him,’ that is the spirit that departs him.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3920

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يُسْلَبُ مِنْهُ رُوحُ الإيمَانِ مَا دَامَ عَلَى بَطْنِهَا فَإِذَا نَزَلَ عَادَ الإيمَانُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ هَمَّ قَالَ لا أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ هَمَّ أَنْ يَسْرِقَ أَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Rib’i from al- Fudayl from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The spirit of belief is moved away from him as long as he is on her belly and when he comes down the spirit returns.’ The narrator has said that he then asked, ‘What if one intends to commit fornication?’ The Imam said, ‘No, consider, if one intends to steal, will his hand be cut?”’

حسن كالصحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3921

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ يَزْنِي الزَّانِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ لا إِذَا كَانَ عَلَى بَطْنِهَا سُلِبَ الإيمَانُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا قَامَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعُودَ قَالَ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يَهُمُّ أَنْ يَعُودَ ثُمَّ لا يَعُودُ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Sabah ibn Siyabah who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and Muhammad ibn ‘Abdahu said, ‘A fornicator fornicates. Is he still a believer?’ The Imam said, ‘As long as he is on her belly he is not a believer and when he stands up, belief is returned to him.’ I then asked, ‘What if one intends to repeat?’ The Imam said, ‘How many are they who intend but do not repeat!”’

مجهول

The Major Sins - Hadith 3922

14ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْكَبَائِرُ سَبْعَةٌ مِنْهَا قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ مُتَعَمِّداً وَالشِّرْكُ بِالله الْعَظِيمِ وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا بَعْدَ الْبَيِّنَةِ وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَالتَّعَرُّبُ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ ظُلْماً قَالَ وَالتَّعَرُّبُ وَالشِّرْكُ وَاحِدٌ.

14. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Aban from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The major sins are seven: One of them is murdering a soul intentionally, considering things as a partner of Allah the Most Great, accusing a married women of committing an indecent act, consuming unlawful interest in trade with evidence, mnning away from the battlefield during an offensive against the enemy, alienation from religion after accepting it, disregarding to maintain good relations with parents and consuming the property of orphans unjustly.’ The Imam said, ‘Alienation and paganism are the same.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Major Sins - Hadith 3923

15ـ أَبَانٌ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَالَّذِي إِذَا دَعَاهُ أَبُوهُ لَعَنَ أَبَاهُ وَالَّذِي إِذَا أَجَابَهُ ابْنُهُ يَضْرِبُهُ.

15. Aban has narrated from Ziyad al-Kanasi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A son who condemns his father when he calls him and the father who beats up his son who responds to the father’s call are the same.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Major Sins - Hadith 3924

16ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْغَنَوِيِّ عَنِ الأصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ نَاساً زَعَمُوا أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ لا يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَأْكُلُ الرِّبَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَسْفِكُ الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَقَدْ ثَقُلَ عَلَيَّ هَذَا وَحَرِجَ مِنْهُ صَدْرِي حِينَ أَزْعُمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الْعَبْدَ يُصَلِّي صَلاتِي وَيَدْعُو دُعَائِي وَيُنَاكِحُنِي وَأُنَاكِحُهُ وَيُوَارِثُنِي وَأُوَارِثُهُ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَنْبٍ يَسِيرٍ أَصَابَهُ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) صَدَقْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ وَالدَّلِيلُ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابُ الله خَلَقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى ثَلاثِ طَبَقَاتٍ وَأَنْزَلَهُمْ ثَلاثَ مَنَازِلَ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْكِتَابِ أَصْحَابُ الْمَيْمَنَةِ وَأَصْحَابُ الْمَشْأَمَةِ وَالسَّابِقُونَ فَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرَ مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّابِقِينَ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَنْبِيَاءُ مُرْسَلُونَ وَغَيْرُ مُرْسَلِينَ جَعَلَ الله فِيهِمْ خَمْسَةَ أَرْوَاحٍ رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ وَرُوحَ الإيمَانِ وَرُوحَ الْقُوَّةِ وَرُوحَ الشَّهْوَةِ وَرُوحَ الْبَدَنِ فَبِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ بُعِثُوا أَنْبِيَاءَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَغَيْرَ مُرْسَلِينَ وَبِهَا عَلِمُوا الأشْيَاءَ وَبِرُوحِ الإيمَانِ عَبَدُوا الله وَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَبِرُوحِ الْقُوَّةِ جَاهَدُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ وَعَالَجُوا مَعَاشَهُمْ وَبِرُوحِ الشَّهْوَةِ أَصَابُوا لَذِيذَ الطَّعَامِ وَنَكَحُوا الْحَلالَ مِنْ شَبَابِ النِّسَاءِ وَبِرُوحِ الْبَدَنِ دَبُّوا وَدَرَجُوا فَهَؤُلاءِ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُمْ مَصْفُوحٌ عَنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلى‏ بَعْضٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَلَّمَ الله وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجاتٍ وَآتَيْنا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّناتِ وَأَيَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي جَمَاعَتِهِمْ وَأَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ يَقُولُ أَكْرَمَهُمْ بِهَا فَفَضَّلَهُمْ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ فَهَؤُلاءِ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُمْ مَصْفُوحٌ عَنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَصْحَابَ الْمَيْمَنَةِ وَهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقّاً بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ جَعَلَ الله فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَرْوَاحٍ رُوحَ الإيمَانِ وَرُوحَ الْقُوَّةِ وَرُوحَ الشَّهْوَةِ وَرُوحَ الْبَدَنِ فَلا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ يَسْتَكْمِلُ هَذِهِ الأرْوَاحَ الأرْبَعَةَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَالاتٌ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا هَذِهِ الْحَالاتُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أُولاهُنَّ فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلى‏ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْ لا يَعْلَمَ بَعْدَ عِلْمٍ شَيْئاً فَهَذَا يَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ جَمِيعُ الأرْوَاحِ وَلَيْسَ بِالَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ دِينِ الله لأنَّ الْفَاعِلَ بِهِ رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ عُمُرِهِ فَهُوَ لا يَعْرِفُ لِلصَّلاةِ وَقْتاً وَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ التَّهَجُّدَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلا بِالنَّهَارِ وَلا الْقِيَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَهَذَا نُقْصَانٌ مِنْ رُوحِ الإيمَانِ وَلَيْسَ يَضُرُّهُ شَيْئاً وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ رُوحُ الْقُوَّةِ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ جِهَادَ عَدُوِّهِ وَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ طَلَبَ الْمَعِيشَةِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ رُوحُ الشَّهْوَةِ فَلَوْ مَرَّتْ بِهِ أَصْبَحُ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ لَمْ يَحِنَّ إِلَيْهَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ وَتَبْقَى رُوحُ الْبَدَنِ فِيهِ فَهُوَ يَدِبُّ وَيَدْرُجُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَهَذَا الْحَالُ خَيْرٌ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ الْفَاعِلُ بِهِ وَقَدْ تَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ حَالاتٌ فِي قُوَّتِهِ وَشَبَابِهِ فَيَهُمُّ بِالْخَطِيئَةِ فَيُشَجِّعُهُ رُوحُ الْقُوَّةِ وَيُزَيِّنُ لَهُ رُوحُ الشَّهْوَةِ وَيَقُودُهُ رُوحُ الْبَدَنِ حَتَّى تُوْقِعَهُ فِي الْخَطِيئَةِ فَإِذَا لامَسَهَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَتَفَصَّى مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ يَعُودُ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَتُوبَ فَإِذَا تَابَ تَابَ الله عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ عَادَ أَدْخَلَهُ الله نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَمَّا أَصْحَابُ الْمَشْأَمَةِ فَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى يَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ آتَيْناهُمُ الْكِتابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَما يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْناءَهُمْ يَعْرِفُونَ مُحَمَّداً وَالْوَلايَةَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإنْجِيلِ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقاً مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ أَنَّكَ الرَّسُولُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ فَلَمَّا جَحَدُوا مَا عَرَفُوا ابْتَلاهُمُ الله بِذَلِكَ فَسَلَبَهُمْ رُوحَ الإيمَانِ وَأَسْكَنَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْوَاحٍ رُوحَ الْقُوَّةِ وَرُوحَ الشَّهْوَةِ وَرُوحَ الْبَدَنِ ثُمَّ أَضَافَهُمْ إِلَى الأنْعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلا كَالأنْعامِ لأنَّ الدَّابَّةَ إِنَّمَا تَحْمِلُ بِرُوحِ الْقُوَّةِ وَتَعْتَلِفُ بِرُوحِ الشَّهْوَةِ وَتَسِيرُ بِرُوحِ الْبَدَنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ السَّائِلُ أَحْيَيْتَ قَلْبِي بِإِذْنِ الله يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

16. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father in a marfu’ manner from Muhammad ibn Dawud al-Ghanawi from Asbagh ibn Nubatah who has said the following: “Once a man came to Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) and said, ‘O Amir al- Mu’minin, certain people think a servant of Allah, who is a believer, does not fornicate, commit theft, drink wine, consume unlawful interest in trade, and does not spill blood that is not lawful to spill. This has become heavy on me and my chest feels constrained when 1 think that this servant (of Allah) prays the way I do, pleads to Allah the way I do, marries from us and agrees we marry from them, he can inherit us and I can inherit him but is out of belief just because of a few sins. ’ Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) said, ‘You spoke the truth. I heard the Messenger of Allah saying, and evidence to it is the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘People are of three categories and of three stages as mentioned in the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy: people of the right, people of the left and the foremost people. The foremost people are the Messenger prophets and non-Messenger prophets. In these people Allah has placed five spirits: The Holy Spirit, the spirit of belief, the spirit of power, the spirit of desire and the spirit of the body. With the Holy Spirit they were raised as the prophets who were Messengers and non-Messengers and with this they received the knowledge about things. With the spirit of belief they worshipped Allah and did not consider anything as His partners. With the spirit of power they performed Jihad (hard work in the way of Allah) and managed their living. With the spirit of desire they enjoyed food, lawful carnal relations with young women. With the spirit of the body they were able to move and walk around. These people are forgiven and no sin is recorded against them. Then he (the Messenger of Allah) said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘We gave certain ones of Our Messengers preference over others. There are those to whom Allah spoke and He raised the rank of certain others. We gave authoritative proof to Jesus, son of Mary, and supported him by means of the Holy Spirit. . . .’ (2:253) Then about one group He has said, ‘He has supported them with a spirit from Him.’ He (Allah) says that He has given them honor with it and has granted excellence over the others. These are forgiven and no sins are recorded against them.’ “He (the Messenger of Allah) then mentioned the people of the right hand and they are the believers in truth, in reality. Allah has placed four spirits in them: The spirit of belief, the spirit of power, the spirit of desire and the spirit of the body. A servant continues to perfect these four spirits and goes through conditions.’ The man then asked, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, what are these conditions?’ The Imam said, ‘The first condition is as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Certain individuals among you will grow to an extremely old age and lose their memory. . . .’ (16:70) All the spirits in him reduce and it is not a case wherein he is out of the religion of Allah. It is because the agent has returned him to the weakest point of life. He does not recognize the time for prayer, he is not able to perform Tahajjud (prayer at night) nor is he able to stand up in line with people. It is a reduction in the spirit of belief but it does not harm him. In certain ones of them the spirit of power is reduced; thus, they are not able to fight the enemy or make a living. In others the spirit of desire is reduced and a time comes when the daughters of Adam show no passion for him; he does not stand up. The spirit of the body remains with him. He moves and walks around until the angel of death comes. This condition is good because Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is the power behind it. He faces other conditions when he is strong and young. He thinks of committing sins and the spirit of power encourages him, the spirit of desire makes it attractive to him and the spirit of the body leads him until he falls in sin. If he faces weakness in belief and it moves away from him it (belief) will not return to him before repentance. If he then repents, Allah turns to him (with forgiveness) but if he repeats the sin, Allah sends him to fire.’ “The people of the left are the Jews and the Christians as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Those to whom We have given the Book (Bible) know you (Muhammad) just as good as they know their sons.’ They know Muhammad and al- Walayah (the status of people who possess Divine Authority) from the Torah and the Gospel just as they know their sons in their homes. ‘ ... It is clear that certain individuals among them deliberately hide the truth. (2:146) Never doubt that the essence of truth (that you are the Messenger of Allah to them) comes from your Lord.’ (2:147) When they rejected what they knew Allah placed them under the trial. He removed the spirit of belief from them and allowed the three spirits to remain in them: The spirit of power, the spirit of desire and the spirit of the body. Thereafter He added them to the animals saying, ‘They are like cattle or even more, straying and confused.’ (25:44) The animals carry loads because of the spirit of power, feed themselves because of the spirit of desire and move around because of the spirit of the body.’ The man who had asked the question then said, ‘You brought life to my heart by the permission of Allah, O Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.).’”

مرفوع

The Major Sins - Hadith 3925

17ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا زَنَى الرَّجُلُ فَارَقَهُ رُوحُ الإيمَانِ قَالَ فَقَالَ هُوَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ غَيْرُ هَذَا أَبْيَنُ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَيَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ هُوَ الَّذِي فَارَقَهُ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Dawud who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of the Messenger of Allah, ‘When a man fornicates, the spirit of belief departs him. ’ The narrator has said that the Imam said, ‘It is like the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, [“. . . do not even think of spending for the cause of Allah worthless things that you yourselves would be reluctant to accept. . . .” (2:267) The narrator has said that the Imam then said, ‘Another verse is more clear than this. It is the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy,] “ . . . and supported them by means of a spirit from Him, . . .” (58:22) that is the spirit that departs him.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Major Sins - Hadith 3926

18ـ يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله لا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ ما دُونَ ذلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشاءُ الْكَبَائِرَ فَمَا سِوَاهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ دَخَلَتِ الْكَبَائِرُ فِي الإسْتِثْنَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

18. Yunus has narrated from ibn Bukayr from Sulayman ibn Khalid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Imam said that Allah has said, ‘Allah does not forgive the sin of considering others equal to Him, however. He may grant exceptions in other forms of sins that He may choose to forgive, . . .’ (4:48) It is a reference to the major sins and the lesser sins.” I (the narrator) asked the Imam, ‘Does the above exception apply to any of one’s major sins?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it does apply to the major sins.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3927

19ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْكَبَائِرُ فِيهَا اسْتِثْنَاءُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

19. Yunus has narrated from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Does the exception apply to the major sins and Allah may chose to forgive (whichever He may so choose)?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it does apply.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3928

20ـ يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْراً كَثِيراً قَالَ مَعْرِفَةُ الإمَامِ وَاجْتِنَابُ الْكَبَائِرِ الَّتِي أَوْجَبَ الله عَلَيْهَا النَّارَ.

20. Yunus has narrated from ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying about, ‘Whoever is given wisdom, certainly, has received much good. . . .,’ (2:269) it (such wisdom) means (having the ability to) recognize the Imam and avoid committing major sins for which Allah has made it necessary to send the perpetrators to fire.’”

صحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3929

21ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْكَبَائِرُ تُخْرِجُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَمَا دُونَ الْكَبَائِرِ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ.

21. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Hakim who has said the following: “I asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.) ‘Does committing a major sin remove one away from belief?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, even less than major sins do. The Messenger of Allah has said, “A fornicator does not commit such a thing while he is a believer and a thief does not steal while he is a believer.’””

حسن على الظاهر وقد يعد مجهول

The Major Sins - Hadith 3930

22ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ دَخَلَ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرِ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ ذَرٍّ وَأَظُنُّ مَعَهُمَا أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَتَكَلَّمَ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّا لا نُخْرِجُ أَهْلَ دَعْوَتِنَا وَأَهْلَ مِلَّتِنَا مِنَ الإيمَانِ فِي الْمَعَاصِي وَالذُّنُوبِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا ابْنَ قَيْسٍ أَمَّا رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَدْ قَالَ لا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلا يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَاذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُكَ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ.

22. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Ali (ibn) al-Zayyat from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurara who has said the following: “Once ibn Qays al-Masir and ‘Amr ibn Dharr - 1 think also abu Hanifah - came to see abu Ja’far (a. s.). Ibn Qays al-Masir spoke and said, ‘We do not expel people of our own mission and people of our own nation from belief just because of disobedience and sin.’ Abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘O ibn Qays, the Messenger of Allah has said, ‘One does not fornicate while he is a believer, and one does not steal while he is a believer.’ You and your people may go wherever you wish.’”

مجهول

The Major Sins - Hadith 3931

23ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرْتَكِبُ الْكَبِيرَةَ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ فَيَمُوتُ هَلْ يُخْرِجُهُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإسْلامِ وَإِنْ عُذِّبَ كَانَ عَذَابُهُ كَعَذَابِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَمْ لَهُ مُدَّةٌ وَانْقِطَاعٌ فَقَالَ مَنِ ارْتَكَبَ كَبِيرَةً مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهَا حَلالٌ أَخْرَجَهُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإسْلامِ وَعُذِّبَ أَشَدَّ الْعَذَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُعْتَرِفاً أَنَّهُ أَذْنَبَ وَمَاتَ عَلَيْهِ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ وَلَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ مِنَ الإسْلامِ وَكَانَ عَذَابُهُ أَهْوَنَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الأوَّلِ‏.

23. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about a man who commits a major sin and then dies whether it takes him away from Islam and if he will be punished, will it be like that for the pagans or will it finish on a certain time? The Imam said, ‘One who commits any of the major sins considering it to be lawful it will take him away from Islam and he will face the most severe punishment. However, if he affirms that what he has done is a sin and dies, he is taken out of belief but not out of Islam and his punishment will be less severe than the one mentioned before.’”

صحيح

The Major Sins - Hadith 3932

24ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله الْحَسَنِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ دَخَلَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ وَجَلَسَ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبائِرَ الإثْمِ وَالْفَواحِشَ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا أَسْكَتَكَ قَالَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَعْرِفَ الْكَبَائِرَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا عَمْرُو أَكْبَرُ الْكَبَائِرِ الإشْرَاكُ بِالله يَقُولُ الله وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِالله فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ الله عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَبَعْدَهُ الإيَاسُ مِنْ رَوْحِ الله لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لا يَيْأَسُ مِنْ رَوْحِ الله إِلا الْقَوْمُ الْكافِرُونَ ثُمَّ الأمْنُ لِمَكْرِ الله لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَلا يَأْمَنُ مَكْرَ الله إِلا الْقَوْمُ الْخاسِرُونَ وَمِنْهَا عُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ لأنَّ الله سُبْحَانَهُ جَعَلَ الْعَاقَّ جَبَّاراً شَقِيّاً وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ الله إِلا بِالْحَقِّ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَجَزاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خالِداً فِيها إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ لُعِنُوا فِي الدُّنْيا وَالآخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظِيمٌ وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنَّما يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ ناراً وَسَيَصْلَوْنَ سَعِيراً وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَمَنْ يُوَلِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُبُرَهُ إِلا مُتَحَرِّفاً لِقِتالٍ أَوْ مُتَحَيِّزاً إِلى‏ فِئَةٍ فَقَدْ باءَ بِغَضَبٍ مِنَ الله وَمَأْواهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبا لا يَقُومُونَ إِلا كَما يَقُومُ الَّذِي يَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّيْطانُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ وَالسِّحْرُ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَراهُ ما لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاقٍ وَالزِّنَا لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثاماً يُضاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهاناً وَالْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ الْفَاجِرَةُ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ الله وَأَيْمانِهِمْ ثَمَناً قَلِيلاً أُولئِكَ لا خَلاقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَالْغُلُولُ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِما غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَمَنْعُ الزَّكَاةِ الْمَفْرُوضَةِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَتُكْوى‏ بِها جِباهُهُمْ وَجُنُوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ وَكِتْمَانُ الشَّهَادَةِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَمَنْ يَكْتُمْها فَإِنَّهُ آثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ وَشُرْبُ الْخَمْرِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَهَى عَنْهَا كَمَا نَهَى عَنْ عِبَادَةِ الأوْثَانِ وَتَرْكُ الصَّلاةِ مُتَعَمِّداً أَوْ شَيْئاً مِمَّا فَرَضَ الله لأنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ تَرَكَ الصَّلاةَ مُتَعَمِّداً فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنْ ذِمَّةِ الله وَذِمَّةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَنَقْضُ الْعَهْدِ وَقَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ لأنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَلَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ عَمْرٌو وَلَهُ صُرَاخٌ مِنْ بُكَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَلَكَ مَنْ قَالَ بِرَأْيِهِ وَنَازَعَكُمْ فِي الْفَضْلِ وَالْعِلْمِ.

24. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Abd al-‘Azim ibn ‘Abd Allah al-Hassani who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) narrated to me saying, ‘I heard my father saying, “I heard my father, Musa ibn Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Once ‘Amr ibn ‘Ubayd came to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and when he offered the greeting of peace and took his seat he read the following verse of the Holy Quran, “Those who stay away from grave (major) sins and indecency . . .” (53:32) and stopped reading further. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) asked, ‘What made you stop reading further?’ He said, T like to know the major sins from the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’ The Imam said, ‘O ‘Amr, the biggest of the major sins is to consider things as partners of Allah. Allah says, ‘Whoever considers things as partners of Allah must know that Allah has forbidden their entering into paradise.’ Thereafter is to despair of the mercy of Allah; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘No one despairs from the mercy of Allah except the unbelievers.’ (12:87) Another of the major sins is to feel safe from the punishment of Allah; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, “No one disregards the punishment of Allah except the losing people.” (7:99) Of the major sins is to disregard maintaining good relations with parents; Allah, the Most Glorious, has considered such a person oppressive and hard-hearted. (19:4) Another of the major sins is murdering, for no good reason, a person that Allah has made unlawful to murder; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘The punishment for one who purposely slays a believer will be to live in hell fire forever.’ (4:93) Accusing a married women of committing indecent acts is a major sin; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘They are condemned in this world and in the next life and for them there is a great punishment.’ (24:23) Consuming the property of the orphans as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘They eat fire in their belly and they will feel the heat of a blazing fire.’ (4:10) Running away from the enemy in the battlefield; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘. . . whoever would turn back at that time, except for strategic reasons or to join another band (8:15) will incur the wrath of Allah and will dwell in hell, a terrible dwelling.’ (8:16) Consuming unlawful interest in trade is among the major sins; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘Those who take unlawful interest will stand before Allah (on the Day of Judgment) as those who suffer from a mental imbalance because of Satan’s touch.’ (2:275) Another major sin is performing magic: Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘. . . They knew very well that one who engaged in witchcraft will have no reward in the life hereafter. . . .’ (2:102) Fornication is a major sin; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘. . . those who commit fornication have committed a sin (25:68) and on the Day of Judgment their torment will be double. They will suffer forever in disgrace.’ (25:69) False oath for an unlawful purpose is a major sin; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘Those who sell their covenant with Allah and their promises for a small price will have no share in the life hereafter. . . .’ (3:77) Treachery in dealing with property seized from the enemy in battle; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘A treacherous person will be brought before Allah on the Day of Judgment with his treacherous deeds. . . .’ (3:161) Not to pay al-Zakat, obligatory (charity) is a major sin; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘. . . their treasures will be heated by the fire of hell and pressed against their foreheads, sides and backs. . . .’ (9:35) To present false testimony and to hide a testimony is a major sin; Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘Do not refuse to testify to what you bore witness. Whoever does so has committed a sin. . . .’ (2:283) Drinking wine is a major sin; Allah, The Most Majestic, the Most High has prohibited it as He has prohibited the worship of idols and disregarding intentionally to perform prayers or anything that Allah has made obligatory; the messenger of Allah has said, ‘Those who disregard, intentionally, the prayer Allah and His Messenger will have no responsibility toward such people. Disregarding one’s promise and covenant and disregard of maintaining good relations with relatives are among the major sins; Allah, The Most Majestic, the Most High says, ‘These . . . will have Allah’s condemnation and will face the most terrible end.’ (13:25) “The narrator has said that ‘Amr left sobbing and saying, ‘Destroyed is one who speaks of his opinion (in religious issues) and opposes you (Imam) in the matters of excellence and knowledge.’”

صحيح

Belittling Sins - Hadith 3933

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) اتَّقُوا الْمُحَقَّرَاتِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَإِنَّهَا لا تُغْفَرُ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْمُحَقَّرَاتُ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيَقُولُ طُوبَى لِي لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِي غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from abu ‘Usamah Zayd al-Shahham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Guard against al-Muhaqqarat (sins); they will not be forgiven.’ I then asked the Imam, ‘What is al-Muhaqqarat ?’ The Imam said, ‘A man commits a sin and says, “I will have Tuba (a tree in paradise) if I did not have any other sins.’”

حسن كالصحيح موثق

Belittling Sins - Hadith 3934

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تَسْتَكْثِرُوا كَثِيرَ الْخَيْرِ وَلا تَسْتَقِلُّوا قَلِيلَ الذُّنُوبِ فَإِنَّ قَلِيلَ الذُّنُوبِ يَجْتَمِعُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ كَثِيراً وَخَافُوا الله فِي السِّرِّ حَتَّى تُعْطُوا مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمُ النَّصَفَ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Do not consider a great deal of good a great deal, and do not consider a little sin very little; little sins accumulate and become a great deal. Have fear of Allah in private so you can yield to justice against yourselves.’”

موثق

Belittling Sins - Hadith 3935

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَالْحَجَّالِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زِيَادٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) نَزَلَ بِأَرْضٍ قَرْعَاءَ فَقَالَ لأصْحَابِهِ ائْتُوا بِحَطَبٍ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله نَحْنُ بِأَرْضٍ قَرْعَاءَ مَا بِهَا مِنْ حَطَبٍ قَالَ فَلْيَأْتِ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٌ بِمَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ حَتَّى رَمَوْا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) هَكَذَا تَجْتَمِعُ الذُّنُوبُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمُحَقَّرَاتِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ طَالِباً أَلا وَإِنَّ طَالِبَهَا يَكْتُبُ ما قَدَّمُوا وَآثارَهُمْ وَكُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَحْصَيْناهُ فِي إِمامٍ مُبِينٍ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal and al-Hajjal all from Tha’labah from Ziyad who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Once the Messenger of Allah stopped, during a journey on a barren land, for rest and asked his companions to collect firewood. The companions said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, we are in a barren land and there is no firewood around here. ’ He said, ‘Let everyone bring whatever he can.’ They collected firewood and placed one piece over the other before him. The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘This is how sins also accumulate.’ Then he said, ‘You must never commit al-Muhaqqarat (see Hadith 1 above) of sins; everything is in demand. You must know that the finder of sins writes them down: “It is We Who bring the dead to life and record the deeds of human beings and their consequences (of continual effects). We keep everything recorded in an illustrious Imam (leader or Book).”’ (36:12)

مجهول

Persistence in Sins - Hadith 3936

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّهِيكِيِّ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا صَغِيرَةَ مَعَ الإصْرَارِ وَلا كَبِيرَةَ مَعَ الإسْتِغْفَارِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad al-Nuhayki from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan al- Qandi from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Minor sins are not minor if one persists committing such sins and major sins are not major if followed by plea for forgiveness.”

مجهول

Persistence in Sins - Hadith 3937

2ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلى‏ ما فَعَلُوا وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ الإصْرَارُ هُوَ أَنْ يُذْنِبَ الذَّنْبَ فَلا يَسْتَغْفِرَ الله وَلا يُحَدِّثَ نَفْسَهُ بِتَوْبَةٍ فَذَلِكَ الإصْرَارُ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al- Nadr from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, . . and who do not knowingly persist in their mistakes,’ (3:135) the Imam said, ‘Persistence is when one commits and does not ask forgiveness from Allah nor say anything to himself about repentance. Such attitude is persistence in sin.’”

ضعيف

Persistence in Sins - Hadith 3938

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا وَالله لا يَقْبَلُ الله شَيْئاً مِنْ طَاعَتِهِ عَلَى الإصْرَارِ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ مَعَاصِيهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mansur ibn Yunus from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘No, I swear by Allah, Allah does not accept any act of one’s obedience to Him when one is persisting in disobedience to Him.’”

حسن موثق

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3939

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أُصُولُ الْكُفْرِ ثَلاثَةٌ الْحِرْصُ وَالإسْتِكْبَارُ وَالْحَسَدُ فَأَمَّا الْحِرْصُ فَإِنَّ آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حِينَ نُهِيَ عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ حَمَلَهُ الْحِرْصُ عَلَى أَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَمَّا الإسْتِكْبَارُ فَإِبْلِيسُ حَيْثُ أُمِرَ بِالسُّجُودِ لآِدَمَ فَأَبَى وَأَمَّا الْحَسَدُ فَابْنَا آدَمَ حَيْثُ قَتَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Bakr ibn Muhammad from abu Basir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The roots of disbelief are three: Greed, Self- aggrandizement and Envy. It was greed that led Adam to eat from the prohibited tree. It was Self-aggrandizement that led Satan to refuse prostration before Adam. Envy led one of the sons of Adam to murder his own brother.’”

صحيح

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3940

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَرْكَانُ الْكُفْرِ أَرْبَعَةٌ الرَّغْبَةُ وَالرَّهْبَةُ وَالسَّخَطُ وَالْغَضَبُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘The pillars of disbelief are four: Greed, Fear, Resentment and Anger.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3941

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا عُصِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ سِتٌّ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَحُبُّ الرِّئَاسَةِ وَحُبُّ الطَّعَامِ وَحُبُّ النَّوْمِ وَحُبُّ الرَّاحَةِ وَحُبُّ النِّسَاءِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Nuh ibn Shu’ayb from ‘Abd Allah al-Dehqan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The things with which Allah was disobeyed first were six: Love of the worldly things, Love to be the leader, Love for food, Love to sleep, Love for comfort and Love of women (to such extremes that may lead one to sins).”’

ضعيف

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3942

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ أَيُّ الأعْمَالِ أَبْغَضُ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ الشِّرْكُ بِالله قَالَ ثُمَّ مَا ذَا قَالَ قَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَا ذَا قَالَ الأمْرُ بِالْمُنْكَرِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمَعْرُوفِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Talhah ibn Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man from Khath’am (a tribe) came to the Holy Prophet and asked, ‘Which of the acts is more resented in the sight of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Considering things as partners of Allah.’ The man asked, then what is more resented?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Disregard of maintaining good relations with relatives.’ The man asked, ‘Then what is more resented?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Commanding others to commit unlawful acts and prohibiting them to perform obligatory ones.’”

ضعيف

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3943

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الصَّائِغِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ عَلَى هَذَا الأمْرِ إِنْ حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِنْ وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ وَإِنِ ائْتُمِنَ خَانَ مَا مَنْزِلَتُهُ قَالَ هِيَ أَدْنَى الْمَنَازِلِ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَلَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hassan ibn ‘Atiyyah from Yazid al-Sa’igh who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘A man who is in this cause (belief of Shi’a Muslims), but the words he speaks are lies, disregards his promise, and violates his trust. What is his value?’ The Imam said, ‘It is very close to disbelief but he is not an unbeliever.’”

ضعيف

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3944

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مِنْ عَلامَاتِ الشَّقَاءِ جُمُودُ الْعَيْنِ وَقَسْوَةُ الْقَلْبِ وَشِدَّةُ الْحِرْصِ فِي طَلَبِ الدُّنْيَا وَالإصْرَارُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Among the signs of wickedness is piercing eyes (devoid of bashfulness), hardheartedness, intense greed for worldly gains and persistence in sins.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3945

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشِرَارِكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ الَّذِي يَمْنَعُ رِفْدَهُ وَيَضْرِبُ عَبْدَهُ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ وَحْدَهُ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّ الله لَمْ يَخْلُقْ خَلْقاً هُوَ شَرٌّ مِنْ هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ الَّذِي لا يُرْجَى خَيْرُهُ وَلا يُؤْمَنُ شَرُّهُ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّ الله لَمْ يَخْلُقْ خَلْقاً هُوَ شَرٌّ مِنْ هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ الْمُتَفَحِّشُ اللَّعَّانُ الَّذِي إِذَا ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَنَهُمْ وَإِذَا ذَكَرُوهُ لَعَنُوهُ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Asbat from Dawud b al-Nu’man from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once the Messenger of Allah addressed the people and asked, ‘Should I tell you about the wicked ones among you?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah, please do so.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘They are those of you who refuse to make any gifts (to anyone), beat up their slaves and supplies just his own self. ’ They thought that Allah has not created any creature most wicked than such person. “Then the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Should I tell who is most wicked than he?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah, please do so.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Most wicked than he is one from whom no good can be expected and from whose evil people do not feel safe.’ They thought that Allah has not created anyone most wicked than he. “The Messenger of Allah then said, ‘Should I tell who is most wicked than he?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah, please do so.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘He is a foulmouthed, profane person. When believers are mentioned before him, he abuses them and, when he is mentioned before the believers, they condemn him.’”

حسن موثق صحيح

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3946

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقاً وَإِنْ صَامَ وَصَلَّى وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مُسْلِمٌ مَنْ إِذَا ائْتُمِنَ خَانَ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ إِنَّ الله لا يُحِبُّ الْخائِنِينَ وَقَالَ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ الله عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كانَ مِنَ الْكاذِبِينَ وَفِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ إِسْماعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كانَ صادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَكانَ رَسُولاً نَبِيًّا.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from certain individuals of his people from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘There are three things that on being found in a person prove him to be a hypocrite, even though he may fast, pray and think that he is a Muslim: Violation of trust when he is thought of as trustworthy, lying in one’s words and disregard of one’s promises. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said in His book, ‘. . . Allah does not love the treacherous ones’, (8:58) also in His words, ‘. . . let Allah’s condemnation be upon him if he lies’ (24:7), and in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Mention in the Book (the Quran) the story of Ishmael; he was true to his promise, a Messenger and a Prophet.’” (19:54)

ضعيف على المشهور

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3947

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَبْعَدِكُمْ مِنِّي شَبَهاً قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ الْفَاحِشُ الْمُتَفَحِّشُ الْبَذِي‏ءُ الْبَخِيلُ الْمُخْتَالُ الْحَقُودُ الْحَسُودُ الْقَاسِي الْقَلْبِ الْبَعِيدُ مِنْ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ يُرْجَى غَيْرُ الْمَأْمُونِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ يُتَّقَى.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah once asked, ‘Should I tell you who is more dissimilar to me among you?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah, please do so.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘He is an indecent, scandalous one, foulmouthed, stingy, deceitful, hateful, envious, and hardhearted who is far from being expected to do any good, and from whom all kinds of frightening evil is expected to emerge.’”

مرسل كالصحيح

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3948

10ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى سَلْمَانَ قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلاكَ عَبْدٍ نَزَعَ مِنْهُ الْحَيَاءَ فَإِذَا نَزَعَ مِنْهُ الْحَيَاءَ لَمْ تَلْقَهُ إِلا خَائِناً مَخُوناً فَإِذَا كَانَ خَائِناً مَخُوناً نُزِعَتْ مِنْهُ الأمَانَةُ فَإِذَا نُزِعَتْ مِنْهُ الأمَانَةُ لَمْ تَلْقَهُ إِلا فَظّاً غَلِيظاً فَإِذَا كَانَ فَظّاً غَلِيظاً نُزِعَتْ مِنْهُ رِبْقَةُ الإيمَانِ فَإِذَا نُزِعَتْ مِنْهُ رِبْقَةُ الإيمَانِ لَمْ تَلْقَهُ إِلا شَيْطَاناً مَلْعُوناً.

10. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Mansur ibn al-‘Abbas from Ali ibn Asbat in a marfu’ manner from Salman who has said the following: “When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wants to destroy a person He removes bashfulness from him. When bashfulness is removed, you will not find anything in him but deceit and causing deception. When one is deceitful and deceptive, no one trusts him and when he can no longer be trusted you will not find him anything but an intensely harsh tempered one. When one is intensely harsh tempered the harness of belief is removed from him and when the harness of belief is removed from him you will find him to be nothing else but a condemned Satan.”

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3949

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْكَرْخِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثٌ مَلْعُونَاتٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ الْمُتَغَوِّطُ فِي ظِلِّ النُّزَّالِ وَالْمَانِعُ الْمَاءَ الْمُنْتَابَ وَالسَّادُّ الطَّرِيقَ الْمُعْرَبَةَ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn Ziyad al-Karkhi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Three things are condemned and condemned are those who perform them: Defecating in recreational places, blocking allocated water and blocking public roads.’”

مجهول

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3950

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكَرْخِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ الْمُتَغَوِّطُ فِي ظِلِّ النُّزَّالِ وَالْمَانِعُ الْمَاءَ الْمُنْتَابَ وَالسَّادُّ الطَّرِيقَ الْمَسْلُوكَ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Ibrahim al-Karkhi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘There are three things whose performer is condemned: Defecating in recreational places, blocking allocated water and public roads.’”

مجهول

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3951

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشِرَارِ رِجَالِكُمْ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله فَقَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ شِرَارِ رِجَالِكُمُ الْبَهَّاتَ الْجَرِي‏ءَ الْفَحَّاشَ الآكِلَ وَحْدَهُ وَالْمَانِعَ رِفْدَهُ وَالضَّارِبَ عَبْدَهُ وَالْمُلْجِئَ عِيَالَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Hamza from Jabir ibn ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (a. s.) once asked, ‘Should I tell you who is the most wicked among your men?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said, ‘Of the wicked ones among you is a man, accusing, boldly foulmouthed, eating all alone, refusing to give any gifts, beats up his slave and causes his family to seek refuge in others.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Roots of Disbelief - Hadith 3952

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) خَمْسَةٌ لَعَنْتُهُمْ وَكُلُّ نَبِيٍّ مُجَابٍ الزَّائِدُ فِي كِتَابِ الله وَالتَّارِكُ لِسُنَّتِي وَالْمُكَذِّبُ بِقَدَرِ الله وَالْمُسْتَحِلُّ مِنْ عِتْرَتِي مَا حَرَّمَ الله وَالْمُسْتَأْثِرُ بِالْفَيْ‏ءِ وَالْمُسْتَحِلُّ لَهُ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muyassir from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘I have condemned five things and so also has every prophet whose prayer would not miss acceptance: One who adds things to the book of Allah, ignores my Sunnah (traditions), rejects Allah’s measures, legalizes things that Allah has made unlawful about my descendents and the undeserved appropriator of al-Fay’ (property acquired from the enemy in battle) to himself, considering it lawful.’”

مجهول

Showing off - Hadith 3953

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبَّادِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيْلَكَ يَا عَبَّادُ إِيَّاكَ وَالرِّيَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ لِغَيْرِ الله وَكَلَهُ الله إِلَى مَنْ عَمِلَ لَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to ‘Abbad ibn Kathir al-Basri in the Mosque, ‘Woe upon you, O ‘Abbad, you must never show off; whoever works for someone other than Allah, He will assign him to that for which he has worked.’”

ضعيف

Showing off - Hadith 3954

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ اجْعَلُوا أَمْرَكُمْ هَذَا لله وَلا تَجْعَلُوهُ لِلنَّاسِ فَإِنَّهُ مَا كَانَ لله فَهُوَ لله وَمَا كَانَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلا يَصْعَدُ إِلَى الله.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from his father who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allow your cause (Shi’a belief) to be just for the sake of Allah and do not assign it to people; whatever is for the sake of Allah is for Allah, and what is for people is unable to rise to Allah (will not be accepted).”’

حسن موثق

Showing off - Hadith 3955

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كُلُّ رِيَاءٍ شِرْكٌ إِنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ لِلنَّاسِ كَانَ ثَوَابُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ لله كَانَ ثَوَابُهُ عَلَى الله.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu al- Mighra’ from Yazid ibn Khalifah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Showing off is considering things as partners of Allah. Whoever works for people, his rewards are upon the people and whoever works for Allah, his reward is before Allah.’”

ضعيف

Showing off - Hadith 3956

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صالِحاً وَلا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَعْمَلُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الثَّوَابِ لا يَطْلُبُ بِهِ وَجْهَ الله إِنَّمَا يَطْلُبُ تَزْكِيَةَ النَّاسِ يَشْتَهِي أَنْ يُسْمِعَ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَشْرَكَ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ أَسَرَّ خَيْراً فَذَهَبَتِ الأيَّامُ أَبَداً حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ الله لَهُ خَيْراً وَمَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُسِرُّ شَرّاً فَذَهَبَتِ الأيَّامُ أَبَداً حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ الله لَهُ شَرّاً.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from Jarrah al-Mada’ini, who reports from Imam al-Sadiq (AS) that he asked the Imam about the words of the Almighty that ‘whosoever is desirous of meeting his Creator, he should perform virtuous deeds and should not ascribe any partner to God in his worship,’ (18:110) seeking an explanation. Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘A person who performs good deeds but not for the sake of being blessed with the vision of his God, his acts are aimed at being considered as pious by the people, and he wishes that people should know about his deeds; such a person is counted among polytheists, who have ascribed partners to God.’ The Imam (AS) continued: ‘There is none in the world, who has concealed his good deeds and after passage of time God has not revealed them. And there is none in the world who could conceal his wicked deeds for ever, for they were exposed by God before he passed away from the world.’

مجهول

Showing off - Hadith 3957

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرَفَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَيْحَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَرَفَةَ اعْمَلُوا لِغَيْرِ رِيَاءٍ وَلا سُمْعَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ لِغَيْرِ الله وَكَلَهُ الله إِلَى مَا عَمِلَ وَيْحَكَ مَا عَمِلَ أَحَدٌ عَمَلاً إِلا رَدَّاهُ الله إِنْ خَيْراً فَخَيْرٌ وَإِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرٌّ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Muhammad ibn ‘Arafah who has said the following: “Once al-Rida (a. s.) said to me, ‘Woe upon you, O ibn ‘Arafah, you must work without showing off and publicity; those who work for anyone other than Allah, He assigns him to whomever he has worked. Woe upon you, whatever one does, Allah returns it back, good (result) if it is good and evil (results) if it is bad.’”

مجهول

Showing off - Hadith 3958

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ إِنِّي لأتَعَشَّى مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذْ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ بَلِ الإنْسانُ عَلى‏ نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ وَلَوْ أَلْقى‏ مَعاذِيرَهُ يَا أَبَا حَفْصٍ مَا يَصْنَعُ الإنْسَانُ أَنْ يَتَقَرَّبَ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِخِلافِ مَا يَعْلَمُ الله تَعَالَى إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَسَرَّ سَرِيرَةً رَدَّاهُ الله رِدَاءَهَا إِنْ خَيْراً فَخَيْرٌ وَإِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرٌّ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “Once I was having dinner with Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and he read this verse of the Holy Quran: ‘In fact, people are well-aware of their own soul (75:14) even though they make excuses.’ (75:15) The Imam said, ‘O abu Hafs, why should a human being seek closeness (by the form of the deed) to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, while it is against the knowledge of Allah (in one’s intention being to show off)? The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever does a deed secretly, Allah returns it in a certain dress, as good rewards, were it a good deed, and in an evil form, were it an evil deed.’”

صحيح

Showing off - Hadith 3959

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الْمَلَكَ لَيَصْعَدُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ مُبْتَهِجاً بِهِ فَإِذَا صَعِدَ بِحَسَنَاتِهِ يَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اجْعَلُوهَا فِي سِجِّينٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ إِيَّايَ أَرَادَ بِهَا.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘The angel ascends with the good deeds of a servant (of Allah) with happiness and joy and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will say, ‘Keep them along with the records of evil people; he has not done them for Me.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Showing off - Hadith 3960

8ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثَلاثُ عَلامَاتٍ لِلْمُرَائِي يَنْشَطُ إِذَا رَأَى النَّاسَ وَيَكْسَلُ إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ وَيُحِبُّ أَنْ يُحْمَدَ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِهِ.

8. He (Ali ibn Ibrahim) has narrated through his chain of narrators the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘A showoff has three signs: he is very active when people are present, very lazy when he is alone and he loves to be praised in all matters.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Showing off - Hadith 3961

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا خَيْرُ شَرِيكٍ مَنْ أَشْرَكَ مَعِي غَيْرِي فِي عَمَلٍ عَمِلَهُ لَمْ أَقْبَلْهُ إِلا مَا كَانَ لِي خَالِصاً.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Salim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “I am the best associate (in a deal). Whoever associates others with Me in a deed that he has done, I will not accept it; I accept only what is purely for Me.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Showing off - Hadith 3962

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَظْهَرَ لِلنَّاسِ مَا يُحِبُّ الله وَبَارَزَ الله بِمَا كَرِهَهُ لَقِيَ الله وَهُوَ مَاقِتٌ لَهُ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Dawud from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever shows off to people an act that Allah loves and opposes Allah with what He dislikes (showoff), he will find Allah at war with him.”

مختلف فيه

Showing off - Hadith 3963

11ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ فَضْلٍ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ حَسَناً وَيُسِرَّ سَيِّئاً أَ لَيْسَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ فَيَعْلَمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ وَالله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ بَلِ الإنْسانُ عَلى‏ نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ إِنَّ السَّرِيرَةَ إِذَا صَحَّتْ قَوِيَتِ الْعَلانِيَةُ. الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

11. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Fadl abu al-‘Abbas from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “Why should one of you publicize a good deed and hide an evil one? Can he not find in his own-self that it is not right? Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘In fact, human beings are well aware of their souls.’ (75:14) When the private side is correct, the public side becomes strong.’” Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Jumhur from Fadalah from Mu’awiyah from al-Fudayl from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

Showing off - Hadith 3964

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُسِرُّ خَيْراً إِلا لَمْ تَذْهَبِ الأيَّامُ حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ الله لَهُ خَيْراً وَمَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُسِرُّ شَرّاً إِلا لَمْ تَذْهَبِ الأيَّامُ حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ الله لَهُ شَرّاً.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn Sindy from Ja’far ibn Bashir from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘Whenever a servant (of Allah) does a good deed secretly, not very long thereafter Allah uncovers for him good rewards. Whenever a servant (of Allah) does an evil deed secretly, very shortly thereafter Allah uncovers for him an evil return and misfortune.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Showing off - Hadith 3965

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِالْقَلِيلِ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ أَظْهَرَ الله لَهُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَرَادَ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ النَّاسَ بِالْكَثِيرِ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ فِي تَعَبٍ مِنْ بَدَنِهِ وَسَهَرٍ مِنْ لَيْلِهِ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا أَنْ يُقَلِّلَهُ فِي عَيْنِ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from Yahya ibn Bashir from his father from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever wants Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, with a small deed Allah uncovers for him a reward bigger than what he wanted. Whoever wants people with a great deal of deeds, physical effort, and with, nightly vigil, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, deems it necessary to belittle it (his effort) in the eyes of those for whom they (the deeds) were meant to be.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Showing off - Hadith 3966

14ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَخْبُثُ فِيهِ سَرَائِرُهُمْ وَتَحْسُنُ فِيهِ عَلانِيَتُهُمْ طَمَعاً فِي الدُّنْيَا لا يُرِيدُونَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يَكُونُ دِينُهُمْ رِيَاءً لا يُخَالِطُهُمْ خَوْفٌ يَعُمُّهُمُ الله بِعِقَابٍ فَيَدْعُونَهُ دُعَاءَ الْغَرِيقِ فَلا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُمْ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘There will come a time when people will be filthy from the inside but good looking from the outside due to worldly greed. They will not have any intention of seeking the rewards with Allah. Their religion will be a showoff and not for fear (from the hereafter). Allah will punish them universally, even though they may pray like a drowning person (in desperation) but it will not be accepted.’”

Showing off - Hadith 3967

15ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ إِنِّي لأتَعَشَّى مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذْ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ بَلِ الإنْسانُ عَلى‏ نَفْسِهِ بَصِيرَةٌ وَلَوْ أَلْقى‏ مَعاذِيرَهُ يَا أَبَا حَفْصٍ مَا يَصْنَعُ الإنْسَانُ أَنْ يَعْتَذِرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ بِخِلافِ مَا يَعْلَمُ الله مِنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَسَرَّ سَرِيرَةً أَلْبَسَهُ الله رِدَاءَهَا إِنْ خَيْراً فَخَيْرٌ وَإِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرٌّ.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “Once I was having dinner with Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and he read this verse of the Holy Quran: ‘In fact, people are well aware of their own soul (75:14) even though they make excuses.’ (75:15) The Imam said, ‘O abu Hafs, why should a human being make excuses before the people, opposing what Allah knows about him (his intention being to show off)? The Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever does a deed secretly Allah will make him wear its (the deed’s) garment as good rewards were it a good deed, and in an evil form were it an evil deed.’”

صحيح

Showing off - Hadith 3968

16ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ الإبْقَاءُ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ قَالَ وَمَا الإبْقَاءُ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ قَالَ يَصِلُ الرَّجُلُ بِصِلَةٍ وَيُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً لله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ فَكُتِبَ لَهُ سِرّاً ثُمَّ يَذْكُرُهَا وَتُمْحَى فَتُكْتَبُ لَهُ عَلانِيَةً ثُمَّ يَذْكُرُهَا فَتُمْحَى وَتُكْتَبُ لَهُ رِيَاءً.

A number of our companions from Sahl ibn Ziyad reported from Ali ibn Asbat, from some of his companions that Abu Ja'far (al-Baqir) (as) said: "Maintaining the deed is more difficult than performing it." It was asked, "What is maintaining the deed?" He replied: "A man maintains a connection or spends an expenditure for the sake of Allah alone, with no partners. It is recorded for him in secret. Then he mentions it and it is erased; then it is recorded for him publicly. Then he mentions it again and it is erased, and it is recorded for him as showing off."

ضعيف

Showing off - Hadith 3969

17ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اخْشَوُا الله خَشْيَةً لَيْسَتْ بِتَعْذِيرٍ وَاعْمَلُوا لله فِي غَيْرِ رِيَاءٍ وَلا سُمْعَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ لِغَيْرِ الله وَكَلَهُ الله إِلَى عَمَلِهِ.

17. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Be concerned and worried about (your relation with) Allah, a worry in which there are no excuses. Perform good deeds without showing off or publicity; Allah assigns one who performs a deed for something other than Him, to his own deed (and no reward from Allah).”’

ضعيف

Showing off - Hadith 3970

18ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَعْمَلُ الشَّيْ‏ءَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَيَرَاهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَيَسُرُّهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لا بَأْسَ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلا وَهُوَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَظْهَرَ لَهُ فِي النَّاسِ الْخَيْرُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ لِذَلِكَ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘What do you say about a man who does a good deed while a human being sees him and it makes him happy?’ The Imam said, ‘There is no offense in it. There is no one who does not love people seeing something good come from him even though he may not have done it for such purposes (people see him doing good).”’

حسن كالصحيح

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3971

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يُحِبُّ الرِّئَاسَةَ فَقَالَ مَا ذِئْبَانِ ضَارِيَانِ فِي غَنَمٍ قَدْ تَفَرَّقَ رِعَاؤُهَا بِأَضَرَّ فِي دِينِ الْمُسْلِمِ مِنَ الرِّئَاسَةِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Mu’ammar ibn Khallad from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “It was mentioned before the Imam that a certain man loves to have leadership. The Imam said, ‘Two fierce wolves in a flock of sheep, whose shepherd is far away, are not more harmful to the flock than seeking leadership to a Muslim’s religion is.’”

صحيح

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3972

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ طَلَبَ الرِّئَاسَةَ هَلَكَ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Sa’id ibn Janah from his brother, Abu ‘Amir from a man from Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) who has said the following: "Whoever seeks leadership is destroyed.”

مرسل

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3973

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَهَؤُلاءِ الرُّؤَسَاءَ الَّذِينَ يَتَرَأَّسُونَ فَوَ الله مَا خَفَقَتِ النِّعَالُ خَلْفَ رَجُلٍ إِلا هَلَكَ وَأَهْلَكَ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Beware of these leaders who pretend to be leaders. I swear by Allah, shoes (people) have never marched behind a man, but that he destroys (them) and (he) is destroyed.”

صحيح

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3974

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ وَغَيْرِهِ رَفَعُوهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ تَرَأَّسَ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ هَمَّ بِهَا مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ حَدَّثَ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ and others in a marfu’ manner who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Condemned is one who seeks leadership, condemned is one who intends to become a leader and condemned is one who speaks to himself of leadership.’”

مرفوع

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3975

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَقِيلَةَ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كَرَّامٌ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكَ وَالرِّئَاسَةَ وَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَطَأَ أَعْقَابَ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَمَّا الرِّئَاسَةُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُهَا وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَطَأَ أَعْقَابَ الرِّجَالِ فَمَا ثُلُثَا مَا فِي يَدِي إِلا مِمَّا وَطِئْتُ أَعْقَابَ الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ لِي لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ رَجُلاً دُونَ الْحُجَّةِ فَتُصَدِّقَهُ فِي كُلِّ مَا قَالَ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Ayyub from abu ‘Aqilah al-Sayrafi who has said that Karram narrated to us from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘Beware of leadership and beware of marching behind men (following them).’ I (the narrator) asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I understand what leadership is. However, as far as walking behind men is concerned, I must acknowledge that two thirds of what I know are but from my walking behind and following men.’ The Imam said to me, ‘That is not the way you think. Beware of supporting a man who does not have any (Divine) Authority but you acknowledge whatever he has said.’”

مجهول

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3976

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي وَيْحَكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ لا تَطْلُبَنَّ الرِّئَاسَةَ وَلا تَكُنْ ذِئْباً وَلا تَأْكُلْ بِنَا النَّاسَ فَيُفْقِرَكَ الله وَلا تَقُلْ فِينَا مَا لا نَقُولُ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا فَإِنَّكَ مَوْقُوفٌ وَمَسْئُولٌ لا مَحَالَةَ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقاً صَدَّقْنَاكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِباً كَذَّبْنَاكَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu al- Rabi’ al-Shami who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘Woe upon you, O abu al-Rabi’, do not seek leadership and do not be a wolf, do not eat people (consume their properties) through us so Allah makes you poor, do not say about us what we do not say about ourselves. One day you will be made to stand up (before the Judge) and will inevitably be questioned. Had you been a truthful person, we, approve you and, had you been lying, we will declare you a liar.’”

مجهول

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3977

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَيَّاحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ أَرَادَ الرِّئَاسَةَ هَلَكَ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Mansur ibn al- ‘ Abbas from ibn Mayyah from his father who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever wants leadership is destroyed.’”

ضعيف

Seeking Leadership - Hadith 3978

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَ تَرَى لا أَعْرِفُ خِيَارَكُمْ مِنْ شِرَارِكُمْ بَلَى وَالله وَإِنَّ شِرَارَكُمْ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوطَأَ عَقِبُهُ إِنَّهُ لا بُدَّ مِنْ كَذَّابٍ أَوْ عَاجِزِ الرَّأْيِ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asking, ‘Do you think I do not distinguish the bad from good among you? Yes, by Allah, the bad ones among you are those who love people walking behind him. Such a person is inevitably a liar or a helpless one (due to his ignorance) in his opinion.’”

صحيح

Abuse of Religion for Worldly Matters - Hadith 3979

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ يَخْتِلُونَ الدُّنْيَا بِالدِّينِ وَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَ الَّذِينَ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ يَسِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِيهِمْ بِالتَّقِيَّةِ أَ بِي يَغْتَرُّونَ أَمْ عَلَيَّ يَجْتَرِءُونَ فَبِي حَلَفْتُ لأتِيحَنَّ لَهُمْ فِتْنَةً تَتْرُكُ الْحَلِيمَ مِنْهُمْ حَيْرَانَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Isma’il ibn Jabir from Yunus ibn Zabyan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Woe upon those who treacherously use religion for their worldly goals and fight those who command people to yield to justice. Woe upon those among whom the believers live frightened and hide their belief. Are they deceiving Me or that they dare to oppose Me? I swear by Myself that I will allow them to be afflicted by means of such strife whereby the most forbearing will suffer confusion.’”

Preaching Justice without Practice - Hadith 3980

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ الْبَزَّازِ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ حَسْرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَصَفَ عَدْلاً ثُمَّ عَمِلَ بِغَيْرِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Yusuf al- Bazzaz from Mu’alla ibn Khanis from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who, on the Day of Judgment, will regret the most is he who preaches justice but himself acts otherwise.”

مختلف فيه

Preaching Justice without Practice - Hadith 3981

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الأعْشَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَذَاباً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَصَفَ عَدْلاً وَعَمِلَ بِغَيْرِهِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Qutaybah al-‘A’sha’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the people suffering most severely on the Day of Judgment will be one who preaches justice but acts otherwise.”

ضعيف

Preaching Justice without Practice - Hadith 3982

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ النَّاسِ حَسْرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَصَفَ عَدْلاً ثُمَّ خَالَفَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Ibn Abi Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the people who, on the Day of Judgment, will regret the most is one who preaches justice but himself does not yield to justice.”

حسن كالصحيح

Preaching Justice without Practice - Hadith 3983

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيها هُمْ وَالْغاوُونَ قَالَ يَا أَبَا بَصِيرٍ هُمْ قَوْمٌ وَصَفُوا عَدْلاً بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ خَالَفُوهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Ishaq from Ali ibn Mahziyar from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yahya from ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, . . they and rebellious ones will all be thrown headlong into hell. . . .,’ (26:94) the Imam said, ‘O abu Basir, they are those who preach justice by their tongues, but they themselves do not yield to justice.’”

مجهول

Preaching Justice without Practice - Hadith 3984

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَبْلِغْ شِيعَتَنَا أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُنَالَ مَا عِنْدَ الله إِلا بِعَمَلٍ وَأَبْلِغْ شِيعَتَنَا أَنَّ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ حَسْرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَصَفَ عَدْلاً ثُمَّ يُخَالِفُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn ‘Atiyyah from Khaythamah who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘Convey to our Shi’a (followers) that what is with Allah is not achievable by any other means but by good deeds. Convey to our Shi’a (followers) that of the people who, on the Day of Judgment, will regret the most is the one who preaches justice but does not yield to justice in favor of the others.’”

مجهول

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3985

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمِرَاءَ وَالْخُصُومَةَ فَإِنَّهُمَا يُمْرِضَانِ الْقُلُوبَ عَلَى الإخْوَانِ وَيَنْبُتُ عَلَيْهِمَا النِّفَاقُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Beware of disputations and quarrels; they create ill feelings toward the brothers (in belief) and upon these two hypocrisy grows.’”

ضعيف

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3986

2ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثٌ مَنْ لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أَيِّ بَابٍ شَاءَ مَنْ حَسُنَ خُلُقُهُ وَخَشِيَ الله فِي الْمَغِيبِ وَالْمَحْضَرِ وَتَرَكَ الْمِرَاءَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُحِقّاً.

2. Through the same chain of narrators he has narrated the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘Whoever will find himself in the presence of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, with three things will enter paradise through whichever gate he will like: one’s proper moral discipline, one’s worries and concern about and fear of Allah in secret and in public and refraining from disputations even if one is the rightful party.’”

ضعيف

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3987

3ـ وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ مَنْ نَصَبَ الله غَرَضاً لِلْخُصُومَاتِ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يُكْثِرَ الإنْتِقَالَ.

3. Through the same chain of narrators he has narrated the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘Whoever targets Allah in a quarrel (quarrelling with a creature is quarrelling with Him) may go through quick transitions (from truth to falsehood).”’

ضعيف

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3988

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا تُمَارِيَنَّ حَلِيماً وَلا سَفِيهاً فَإِنَّ الْحَلِيمَ يَقْلِيكَ وَالسَّفِيهَ يُؤْذِيكَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn al-Sindy from Ja’far ibn Bashir from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not engage in a disputation against either a forbearing or a thoughtless person; a forbearing person turns into your foe and a thoughtless person will hurt you.’”

مجهول

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3989

5ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا كَادَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَأْتِينِي إِلا قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ شَحْنَاءَ الرِّجَالِ وَعَدَاوَتَهُمْ.

5. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Hassan ibn ‘Atiyyah from ‘Umr ibn Yazid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Almost every time Jibril (Gabriel) on coming to me would say, “O Muhammad, guard (your) anger against men and animosity for them.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3990

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِلنَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِيَّاكَ وَمُلاحَاةَ الرِّجَالِ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Hassan ibn al-Husayn al-Kindy from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Jibril (Gabriel) said to the Holy Prophet, ‘Beware of engaging in disputes against men.’”

صحيح

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3991

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمَشَارَةَ فَإِنَّهَا تُورِثُ الْمَعَرَّةَ وَتُظْهِرُ الْمُعْوِرَةَ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Siyabah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Guard (yourself) against engaging in disputes; it causes losses and reveals defects.”

مجهول

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3992

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْخُصُومَةَ فَإِنَّهَا تَشْغَلُ الْقَلْبَ وَتُورِثُ النِّفَاقَ وَتَكْسِبُ الضَّغَائِنَ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from ‘Anbasah al-‘Abid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Beware of disputing, for it occupies the heart, engenders hypocrisy, and breeds enmities.”

صحيح

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3993

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا كَادَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَأْتِينِي إِلا قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ شَحْنَاءَ الرِّجَالِ وَعَدَاوَتَهُمْ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al- Hassan ibn ‘Atiyyah from ‘Umar ibn Yazid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Almost every time Jibril (Gabriel), on coming to me, would say, “O Muhammad, guard (your) anger against men and animosity to them. ’” (This Hadith is a repeat of H 5 perhaps by the scribe)

حسن كالصحيح

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3994

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا أَتَانِي جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَطُّ إِلا وَعَظَنِي فَ‏آخِرُ قَوْلِهِ لِي إِيَّاكَ وَمُشَارَّةَ النَّاسِ فَإِنَّهَا تَكْشِفُ الْعَوْرَةَ وَتَذْهَبُ بِالْعِزِّ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Mehran from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Jibril (Gabriel) never came to me without advice and guidance. The last advice that he brought was: “Beware of engaging in disputations against men; it reveals the defects and eliminates one’s high regard.’”

مجهول

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3995

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ فِي مُعَادَاةِ الرِّجَالِ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Walid ibn Sabih who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Jibril (Gabriel) never cautioned me so emphatically about anything as he did about opposition to men.’”

حسن أو موثق

Disputation, Quarrels and Animosity to Men - Hadith 3996

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ زَرَعَ الْعَدَاوَةَ حَصَدَ مَا بَذَرَ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever plants animosity will reap what he has sown.’”

مرفوع

Anger - Hadith 3997

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْغَضَبُ يُفْسِدُ الإيمَانَ كَمَا يُفْسِدُ الْخَلُّ الْعَسَلَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Anger spoils belief just as vinegar spoils honey.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Anger - Hadith 3998

2ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْغَضَبُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَغْضَبُ فَمَا يَرْضَى أَبَداً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ النَّارَ فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ غَضِبَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فَلْيَجْلِسْ مِنْ فَوْرِهِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَذْهَبُ عَنْهُ رِجْزُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ غَضِبَ عَلَى ذِي رَحِمَ فَلْيَدْنُ مِنْهُ فَلْيَمَسَّهُ فَإِنَّ الرَّحِمَ إِذَا مُسَّتْ سَكَنَتْ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from his father from Muyassir who has said the following: “Once anger was mentioned before abu la’ far (a. s.) and he said, ‘Once a man is angered (unless something is done to control it) he will never become happy until he enters the fire. Therefore, whoever becomes angry with people if he is standing must sit down immediately. The filth of Satan goes away from him. Whenever one becomes angry with a relative he should reach out and touch him; when kinship is touched, it calms down.’”

حسن

Anger - Hadith 3999

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْغَضَبُ مِفْتَاحُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Dawud ibn Farqad who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Anger is the key to all evil.’”

صحيح

Anger - Hadith 4000

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَتَى رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رَجُلٌ بَدَوِيٌّ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَسْكُنُ الْبَادِيَةَ فَعَلِّمْنِي جَوَامِعَ الْكَلامِ فَقَالَ آمُرُكَ أَنْ لا تَغْضَبَ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ الأعْرَابِيُّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ حَتَّى رَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ لا أَسْأَلُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ بَعْدَ هَذَا مَا أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِلا بِالْخَيْرِ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَغْضَبُ فَيَقْتُلُ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ الله وَيَقْذِفُ الْمُحْصَنَةَ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard my father saying, ‘Once a Bedouin man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, “1 live in the Sahara, please teach me comprehensive words of advice.” The Messenger of Allah said, ‘I command you not to become angry.’ The man from the desert repeated his question three times. He then realized the fact and said, ‘I will not ask for anything hereinafter. The Messenger of Allah has commanded me nothing but good. ’ The Imam said, ‘My father has said, “What can be more severe (in harmfulness) than anger? A man becomes angry, he commits murder that is unlawful and accuses a married woman of committing indecent acts.’””

مجهول

Anger - Hadith 4001

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَلِّمْنِي عِظَةً أَتَّعِظُ بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ الله عَلِّمْنِي عِظَةً أَتَّعِظُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ وَلا تَغْضَبْ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ وَلا تَغْضَبْ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd al-‘Ala who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Please teach me good advice that will help me learn a lesson.’ The Imam said, ‘Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, “O Messenger of Allah, teach me an advice that will help me learn a good lesson.” The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Go, but do not become angry.’ The man repeated his question the Messenger of Allah said three times, ‘Go and do not become angry.’”

مجهول كالحسن

Anger - Hadith 4002

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَفَّ غَضَبَهُ سَتَرَ الله عَوْرَتَهُ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah from the one who had heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying: “Whoever controls his anger, Allah covers his defects for him. ’”

مرسل

Anger - Hadith 4003

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِيمَا نَاجَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى أَمْسِكْ غَضَبَكَ عَمَّنْ مَلَّكْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ أَكُفَّ عَنْكَ غَضَبِي.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Habib al-Sajistani from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is written in the Torah of the conversations of Musa and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘O Moses, control your anger against those whom I have given you to own, I will keep my anger away from you.’”

مجهول أو حسن

Anger - Hadith 4004

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَنْبِيَائِهِ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اذْكُرْنِي فِي غَضَبِكَ أَذْكُرْكَ فِي غَضَبِي لا أَمْحَقْكَ فِيمَنْ أَمْحَقُ وَارْضَ بِي مُنْتَصِراً فَإِنَّ انْتِصَارِي لَكَ خَيْرٌ مِنِ انْتِصَارِكَ لِنَفْسِكَ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hamid from Yahya ibn ‘Amr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, revealed to certain persons of His prophets: “O sons of Adam, remember Me in your anger, I will remember you in My anger and will not eliminate you along with the things that I eliminate. Be happy with My support; My support is better for you than your support for your own self”

مجهول

Anger - Hadith 4005

9ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَإِذَا ظُلِمْتَ بِمَظْلِمَةٍ فَارْضَ بِانْتِصَارِي لَكَ فَإِنَّ انْتِصَارِي لَكَ خَيْرٌ مِنِ انْتِصَارِكَ لِنَفْسِكَ.

9. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith with the following addition: “When injustice is done to you in an oppressive condition, be happy with My support; My support for you is better than your own support for yourself.”

موثق كالصحيح

Anger - Hadith 4006

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ مَكْتُوباً يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اذْكُرْنِي حِينَ تَغْضَبُ أَذْكُرْكَ عِنْدَ غَضَبِي فَلا أَمْحَقْكَ فِيمَنْ أَمْحَقُ وَإِذَا ظُلِمْتَ بِمَظْلِمَةٍ فَارْضَ بِانْتِصَارِي لَكَ فَإِنَّ انْتِصَارِي لَكَ خَيْرٌ مِنِ انْتِصَارِكَ لِنَفْسِكَ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘It is written in the Torah: “Remember Me when you are angry so I remember you when I am angry and will not efface you along with those whom I will blot out. When injustice is done to you, accept My support; My support for you is better than your support for yourself.’”

موثق

Anger - Hadith 4007

11ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا رَسُولَ الله عَلِّمْنِي قَالَ اذْهَبْ وَلا تَغْضَبْ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ اكْتَفَيْتُ بِذَاكَ فَمَضَى إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَإِذَا بَيْنَ قَوْمِهِ حَرْبٌ قَدْ قَامُوا صُفُوفاً وَلَبِسُوا السِّلاحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ لَبِسَ سِلاحَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ مَعَهُمْ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا تَغْضَبْ فَرَمَى السِّلاحَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَمْشِي إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ عَدُوُّ قَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ يَا هَؤُلاءِ مَا كَانَتْ لَكُمْ مِنْ جِرَاحَةٍ أَوْ قَتْلٍ أَوْ ضَرْبٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ أَثَرٌ فَعَلَيَّ فِي مَالِي أَنَا أُوفِيكُمُوهُ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ فَمَا كَانَ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ نَحْنُ أَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ قَالَ فَاصْطَلَحَ الْقَوْمُ وَذَهَبَ الْغَضَبُ.

11. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Muhammad from Salih ibn abu Hammad all from al-Washsha’ from Ahmad ibn ‘A’id from abu Khadijah from Mu’alla ibn Khanis from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man said to the Holy Prophet, ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘You may go and do not become angry.’ The man said, ‘I have taken it as a sufficient lesson.’ He went to his family and found his people fighting, all of them lined up in arms. When he saw it he also armed himself and stood up in line with them and then he remembered the words of the Messenger of Allah, ‘Do not become angry’. He threw away his arms and moved forward to the enemies of his people and said, ‘O people, I will take responsibility for any loss of life, serious or slight injury that you may have suffered, I will pay you.’ The people said, ‘Whatever happened we give permission to go in your favor. It is more proper for us to make such undertakings.’ The Imam then said, ‘The people made peace and anger was gone.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Anger - Hadith 4008

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْغَضَبَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ تُوقَدُ فِي قَلْبِ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا غَضِبَ احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَانْتَفَخَتْ أَوْدَاجُهُ وَدَخَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِيهِ فَإِذَا خَافَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَلْيَلْزَمِ الأرْضَ فَإِنَّ رِجْزَ الشَّيْطَانِ لَيَذْهَبُ عَنْهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Hamza al-Thumali from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “This anger is a spark from Satan that he lights up in the hearts of the children of Adam. Whenever any of you becomes angry, his eyes turn red, his veins puff up and Satan enters into it. If any of you fears this, he must hold to the earth; in so doing the evil of Satan goes away.”

حسن كالصحيح

Anger - Hadith 4009

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْغَضَبُ مَمْحَقَةٌ لِقَلْبِ الْحَكِيمِ وَقَالَ مَنْ لَمْ يَمْلِكْ غَضَبَهُ لَمْ يَمْلِكْ عَقْلَهُ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn ‘Abd Allah from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Anger darkens the heart of a wise person.’ The Imam then said, ‘One who loses control of his anger loses his power of reason.”’

مرفوع

Anger - Hadith 4010

14ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ كَفَّ نَفْسَهُ عَنْ أَعْرَاضِ النَّاسِ أَقَالَ الله نَفْسَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ كَفَّ غَضَبَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ كَفَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَنْهُ عَذَابَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

14. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever controls his soul from hurting people, on the Day of Judgment Allah will agree to grant relief to his soul. Whoever controls his anger against people, consequently, Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will, on the Day of Judgment, hold back the fire from him.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Anger - Hadith 4011

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَفَّ غَضَبَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ كَفَّ الله عَنْهُ عَذَابَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever controls his anger against people, consequently, Allah will, on the Day of Judgment, hold back the fire from him.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Envy - Hadith 4012

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَأْتِي بِأَيِّ بَادِرَةٍ فَيَكْفُرُ وَإِنَّ الْحَسَدَ لَيَأْكُلُ الإيمَانَ كَمَا تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ الْحَطَبَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The man may hastily commit any evil deed and then (gradually) turn in disbelief, however, envy consumes belief (immediately) just as fire consumes firewood.”

صحيح

Envy - Hadith 4013

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْحَسَدَ يَأْكُلُ الإيمَانَ كَمَا تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ الْحَطَبَ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Khalid and al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from Jarrah al-Mada’ini from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Envy consumes belief just as fire consumes firewood.”

مجهول

Envy - Hadith 4014

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا الله وَلا يَحْسُدْ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً إِنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَانَ مِنْ شَرَائِعِهِ السَّيْحُ فِي الْبِلادِ فَخَرَجَ فِي بَعْضِ سَيْحِهِ وَمَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قَصِيرٌ وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ اللُّزُومِ لِعِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى عِيسَى إِلَى الْبَحْرِ قَالَ بِسْمِ الله بِصِحَّةِ يَقِينٍ مِنْهُ فَمَشَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الْقَصِيرُ حِينَ نَظَرَ إِلَى عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جَازَهُ بِسْمِ الله بِصِحَّةِ يَقِينٍ مِنْهُ فَمَشَى عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَلَحِقَ بِعِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَدَخَلَهُ الْعُجْبُ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ هَذَا عِيسَى رُوحُ الله يَمْشِي عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَأَنَا أَمْشِي عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَمَا فَضْلُهُ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَرُمِسَ فِي الْمَاءِ فَاسْتَغَاثَ بِعِيسَى فَتَنَاوَلَهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَأَخْرَجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ مَا قُلْتَ يَا قَصِيرُ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا رُوحُ الله يَمْشِي عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَأَنَا أَمْشِي عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَدَخَلَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ عُجْبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ عِيسَى لَقَدْ وَضَعْتَ نَفْسَكَ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعَكَ الله فِيهِ فَمَقَتَكَ الله عَلَى مَا قُلْتَ فَتُبْ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِمَّا قُلْتَ قَالَ فَتَابَ الرَّجُلُ وَعَادَ إِلَى مَرْتَبَتِهِ الَّتِي وَضَعَهُ الله فِيهَا فَاتَّقُوا الله وَلا يَحْسُدَنَّ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Mahbub from Dawud al-Riqqi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Be pious before Allah and do not envy each other. It was in the Shari’a of Jesus to travel in the land. During one of his journeys one of his companions, who was of short height, accompanied him very often. When they reached the sea, Jesus with correct certainty said, ‘(I begin) in the name of Allah,’ and began to walk over the water. The short man, looking at Jesus walking over the water, also with correct certainty said, ‘(I begin) in the name of Allah’, walked over the water and reached Jesus. At such time he felt proud of himself and said, ‘This is Jesus, the Spirit of Allah who walks over the water, and I also walk over the water. Why then should he be more excellent than me?’ The Imam said, ‘He then sunk in the water and cried for help from Jesus, who took him out of water and asked, ‘What did you say, O short man?’ He replied, ‘This is Jesus, the Spirit of Allah who walks over the water and I also walk over the water, and I sensed pride inside.’ Jesus said to him, ‘You placed yourself in a place where Allah had not placed it. Allah resented what you said. Repent and return to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, because of what you have said.’ The man repented and returned to his position that Allah had given him. Be pious before Allah and no one of you must envy the others.’”

مختلف فيه وصحته أقو ى

Envy - Hadith 4015

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَادَ الْفَقْرُ أَنْ يَكُونَ كُفْراً وَكَادَ الْحَسَدُ أَنْ يَغْلِبَ الْقَدَرَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: ‘‘The Messenger of Allah (sw) said, ‘Poverty can almost be disbelief, and envy may almost overcome (disable) qadr/destiny.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Envy - Hadith 4016

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) آفَةُ الدِّينِ الْحَسَدُ وَالْعُجْبُ وَالْفَخْرُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Among the tragedies for religion is envy, feeling self- important and proud.’”

صحيح

Envy - Hadith 4017

6ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا ابْنَ عِمْرَانَ لا تَحْسُدَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَا آتَيْتُهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِي وَلا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَلا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ فَإِنَّ الْحَاسِدَ سَاخِطٌ لِنِعَمِي صَادٌّ لِقَسْمِيَ الَّذِي قَسَمْتُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِي وَمَنْ يَكُ كَذَلِكَ فَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي.

6. Yunus has narrated from Dawud al-Riqqi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, said to Moses, “O son of ‘Imran, do not envy people for what I have given them of My favors, do not focus your eyes on it (what I have given to people), and do not allow your soul to follow it; an envious person is angry with My bounties, and blocks My distribution (favors) among My servants. Whoever is as such, I am not for him, and he is not from Me.’”

مختلف فيه صحيح عند ي

Envy - Hadith 4018

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَغْبِطُ وَلا يَحْسُدُ وَالْمُنَافِقُ يَحْسُدُ وَلا يَغْبِطُ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from al-Fudayl ibn ‘Iyad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer asks Allah for help but does not envy, and a hypocrite envies, but does not ask Allah for help.”

ضعيف

Racism - Hadith 4019

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ تَعَصَّبَ أَوْ تُعُصِّبَ لَهُ فَقَدْ خَلَعَ رِبْقَةَ الإيمَانِ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ.

1. Muhammad b. Yahya from from Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Isa from Ali b. al-Hakam from Dawud b. al-Nu’man from Mansur b. Hazim from Abu Abdillah (as) who said: “Whoever discriminates or supports discrimination, he has taken off the collar of belief from his neck.”

صحيح

Racism - Hadith 4020

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَدُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ تَعَصَّبَ أَوْ تُعُصِّبَ لَهُ فَقَدْ خَلَعَ رِبْقَ الإيمَانِ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ.

2. Ali b. Ibrahim from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham b. Salim and Drust b. Abu Mansur from Abu Abdillah (as) who said: Rasulullah (s) said, “Whoever discriminates or supports discrimination, he has taken off the collar of belief from his neck.”

حسن كالصحيح

Racism - Hadith 4021

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ حَبَّةٌ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ عَصَبِيَّةٍ بَعَثَهُ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ أَعْرَابِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (sw) has said, ‘Whoever has prejudice/racism in his heart of the size of a mustard seed, on the Day of Judgment Allah will raise him with the bedouins of the time of Jahiliyah (pre-Islamic ignorance).’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Racism - Hadith 4022

4ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ خَضِرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ تَعَصَّبَ عَصَبَهُ الله بِعِصَابَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Khudr from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “On the Day of Judgment Allah will join those who practice racial discrimination with a race in fire.”

مجهول

Racism - Hadith 4023

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ السِّمْطِ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ لَمْ يُدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ حَمِيَّةٌ غَيْرُ حَمِيَّةِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ أَسْلَمَ غَضَباً لِلنَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي حَدِيثِ السَّلَى الَّذِي أُلْقِيَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Safwan ibn Mehran from ‘Amir ibn al-Simt from Habib ibn Abu Thabit from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who said: “No zeal has entered Paradise except the zeal of Hamza ibn Abdul-Muttalib, and that was when he accepted Islam out of anger for the Prophet (sw) during the incident of the entrails that were thrown upon the Prophet (sw).”

مجهول

Racism - Hadith 4024

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلائِكَةَ كَانُوا يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ مِنْهُمْ وَكَانَ فِي عِلْمِ الله أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مَا فِي نَفْسِهِ بِالْحَمِيَّةِ وَالْغَضَبِ فَقَالَ خَلَقْتَنِي مِنْ نارٍ وَخَلَقْتَهُ مِنْ طِينٍ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Fadalah from Dawud ibn Farqad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The angels thought that Satan was one of them. In the knowledge of Allah he was not one of them. He (Satan) let out that which was in his soul with racist feelings and anger saying, ‘You have created me from fire and You created him from clay.’”

صحيح

Racism - Hadith 4025

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) عَنِ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ فَقَالَ الْعَصَبِيَّةُ الَّتِي يَأْثَمُ عَلَيْهَا صَاحِبُهَا أَنْ يَرَى الرَّجُلُ شِرَارَ قَوْمِهِ خَيْراً مِنْ خِيَارِ قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ وَلَيْسَ مِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُحِبُّ الرَّجُلُ قَوْمَهُ وَلَكِنْ مِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُعِينَ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى الظُّلْمِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from ‘Abd al-Razzaq from Mu’ammar from al-Zuhri who has said the following: “Once, Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was asked about racist feelings. He said, ‘The racist feeling that is a sin is the one that makes a person call the evil doers of his own people better than the virtuous individuals of the other people. A man’s loving his own people is not racism but it is a sin to help one’s own people to commit injustice.”

ضعيف

Arrogance - Hadith 4026

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ حُكَيْمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَدْنَى الإلْحَادِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْكِبْرَ أَدْنَاهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Aban from Hakim who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about a minimum degree of atheism and the Imam said, ‘Arrogance is its minimum.’”

مجهول

Arrogance - Hadith 4027

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْكِبْرُ قَدْ يَكُونُ فِي شِرَارِ النَّاسِ مِنْ كُلِّ جِنْسٍ وَالْكِبْرُ رِدَاءُ الله فَمَنْ نَازَعَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رِدَاءَهُ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ الله إِلا سَفَالاً إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَرَّ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَسَوْدَاءُ تَلْقُطُ السِّرْقِينَ فَقِيلَ لَهَا تَنَحَّيْ عَنْ طَرِيقِ رَسُولِ الله فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ الطَّرِيقَ لَمُعْرَضٌ فَهَمَّ بِهَا بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ أَنْ يَتَنَاوَلَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا جَبَّارَةٌ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Husayn ibn abu al-‘Ala’ who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Arrogance can be found in mischievous people of all sexes. Pride is the gown of Allah. Therefore, whoever disputes Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, about His gown; it will only bring him low. Once, the Messenger of Allah was passing through one of the streets of Madina. On the way there was a black lady collecting manure (to fuel fire). She was told to move to the side to clear the way for the Messenger of Allah. She said, ‘The road is wide.’ Certain individuals wanted to push her aside but the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Leave her alone, she is a bully.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Arrogance - Hadith 4028

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْعِزُّ رِدَاءُ الله وَالْكِبْرُ إِزَارُهُ فَمَنْ تَنَاوَلَ شَيْئاً مِنْهُ أَكَبَّهُ الله فِي جَهَنَّمَ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from al-‘Ala’ ibn al-Fudayl from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Majesty is the gown of Allah and pride is His loin clothe, therefore, whoever holds to any of these, Allah will throw him in hell.’”

موثق

Arrogance - Hadith 4029

4ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكِبْرُ رِدَاءُ الله وَالْمُتَكَبِّرُ يُنَازِعُ الله رِدَاءَهُ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah from Mu’ammar ibn ‘Umar ibn ‘Ata’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Pride is the gown of Allah. An arrogant person (assuming arrogance) disputes Allah about His gown.”

مجهول

Arrogance - Hadith 4030

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكِبْرُ رِدَاءُ الله فَمَنْ نَازَعَ الله شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَكَبَّهُ الله فِي النَّارِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from abu Jamilah from Lath al-Muradi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Pride is the gown of Allah and whoever disputes Allah in anything about it, Allah will throw him into the fire.”

ضعيف

Arrogance - Hadith 4031

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالا لا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from al- Qasim ibn ‘Urwah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far and Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who have said the following: “Whoever in his heart may have an amount of arrogance of the size of an atom he will not be able to enter paradise.”

مجهول

Arrogance - Hadith 4032

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنَ الْكِبْرِ قَالَ فَاسْتَرْجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ تَسْتَرْجِعُ قُلْتُ لِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِنَّمَا أَعْنِي الْجُحُودَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الْجُحُودُ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim from one of them (two Imam) who has said the following: “Whoever has an amount of arrogance in his heart of the size of a mustard seed, he will not be able to enter paradise.” 1 then expressed astonishment saying, ‘To Allah we belong and to Him we return!’ The Imam asked, ‘What has made you astonish?’ I said, ‘I have not heard such Hadith from you.’ The Imam said, ‘It is not the way you have thought. I meant thereby denial and rejection; it (arrogance) is rejection.’”

صحيح

Arrogance - Hadith 4033

8ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكِبْرُ أَنْ تَغْمِصَ النَّاسَ وَتَسْفَهَ الْحَقَّ.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Ayyub ibn al-Hurr from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Arrogance is when one belittles the people and calls the truth foolishness.”

مجهول كالحسن

Arrogance - Hadith 4034

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الْكِبْرِ غَمْصُ الْخَلْقِ وَسَفَهُ الْحَقِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا غَمْصُ الْخَلْقِ وَسَفَهُ الْحَقِّ قَالَ يَجْهَلُ الْحَقَّ وَيَطْعُنُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ نَازَعَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رِدَاءَهُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ ibn ‘A’Yun who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “The biggest form of arrogance is to sink (belittle or look down upon) people and consider the truth foolishness.” I (the narrator) then asked, ‘What is to ‘sink’ the people and hoodwink the truth?’ The Imam said, ‘It is ignoring the truth and criticizing the people of truth. Whoever does it has disputed Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, about His gown.’””

مجهول كالحسن

Arrogance - Hadith 4035

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي جَهَنَّمَ لَوَادِياً لِلْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَقَرُ شَكَا إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شِدَّةَ حَرِّهِ وَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَنَفَّسَ فَتَنَفَّسَ فَأَحْرَقَ جَهَنَّمَ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn Bukayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘In hell there is a valley for the arrogant people and it is called ‘Saqar’. It complained to Allah of excessive heat and asked Him to allow it to breathe. When it took a breath, it burnt (all of) hell.”

حسن موثق كالصحيح

Arrogance - Hadith 4036

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ يُجْعَلُونَ فِي صُوَرِ الذَّرِّ يَتَوَطَّأُهُمُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ الله مِنَ الْحِسَابِ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Dawud ibn Farqad from his brother who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The arrogant people will be turned into particles on whom people will walk until Allah will finalize (people’s) accounts.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Arrogance - Hadith 4037

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا الْكِبْرُ فَقَالَ أَعْظَمُ الْكِبْرِ أَنْ تَسْفَهَ الْحَقَّ وَتَغْمِصَ النَّاسَ قُلْتُ وَمَا سَفَهُ الْحَقِّ قَالَ يَجْهَلُ الْحَقَّ وَيَطْعُنُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from more than one person from Ali ibn Asbat from his uncle, Ya’qub ibn Salim from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What is arrogance?’ The Imam said, ‘The biggest arrogance is to hoodwink the truth and look down upon the people.’ I then asked, ‘What is to hoodwink the truth and belittle the people?’ The Imam said, ‘It is one’s disregarding and ignoring the truth and his criticizing the people of the truth.’”

مرسل كالحسن

Arrogance - Hadith 4038

13ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّنِي آكُلُ الطَّعَامَ الطَّيِّبَ وَأَشَمُّ الرِّيحَ الطَّيِّبَةَ وَأَرْكَبُ الدَّابَّةَ الْفَارِهَةَ وَيَتْبَعُنِي الْغُلامُ فَتَرَى فِي هَذَا شَيْئاً مِنَ التَّجَبُّرِ فَلا أَفْعَلَهُ فَأَطْرَقَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْجَبَّارُ الْمَلْعُونُ مَنْ غَمَصَ النَّاسَ وَجَهِلَ الْحَقَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ أَمَّا الْحَقُّ فَلا أَجْهَلُهُ وَالْغَمْصُ لا أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ قَالَ مَنْ حَقَّرَ النَّاسَ وَتَجَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَذَلِكَ الْجَبَّارُ.

13. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from Muhammad ibn ‘Umar ibn Yazid from his father who has said the following: “Once, I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I eat good food, use good perfumes, and ride good energetic animals and a young man escorts me. Do you see anything tyrannical in it so I should avoid it? Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) remained quiet for a while. He then said, ‘A condemned tyrant is one who ignores people and disregards the truth.’ ‘Umar has said that he then said, ‘I do not disregard the truth, but ignoring people is not clear for me.’ The Imam said, ‘Tyranny is when one considers people insignificant and acts among them repressively, such person is a tyrant.’”

مجهول

Arrogance - Hadith 4039

14ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ثَلاثَةٌ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ الله وَلا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ شَيْخٌ زَانٍ وَمَلِكٌ جَبَّارٌ وَمُقِلٌّ مُخْتَالٌ.

14. Muhammad ibn Ja’far has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The messenger of Allah has said, ‘There are three kinds of people to whom, on the Day of Judgment, Allah will not speak or look to and will not purify them. They will suffer a painful punishment: an old man who fornicates, a tyrant king and an arrogant poor person.”

مجهول

Arrogance - Hadith 4040

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَرْوَكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ يُوسُفَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْخُ يَعْقُوبُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) دَخَلَهُ عِزُّ الْمُلْكِ فَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ إِلَيْهِ فَهَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا يُوسُفُ ابْسُطْ رَاحَتَكَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا نُورٌ سَاطِعٌ فَصَارَ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ يُوسُفُ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ مَا هَذَا النُّورُ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْ رَاحَتِي فَقَالَ نُزِعَتِ النُّبُوَّةُ مِنْ عَقِبِكَ عُقُوبَةً لِمَا لَمْ تَنْزِلْ إِلَى الشَّيْخِ يَعْقُوبَ فَلا يَكُونُ مِنْ عَقِبِكَ نَبِيٌّ.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Marwak ibn ‘Ubayd from those narrated to him from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Joseph, Yusuf, peace be upon him, met his old father, Ya’qub and because of majestic feeling of a king he did not dismount. Jibril (Gabriel) descended to him and said, ‘O Yusuf (look on) your palm.’ A shining light came out and went into the sky. Joseph asked, ‘O Jibril (Gabriel), what was that light that came out of my palm?’ He said, ‘Prophet-hood was removed from your descendents as punishment for not dismounting to the old Ya’qub, thus, there will be no prophet in your descendents.’”

مرسل

Arrogance - Hadith 4041

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ إِلا وَفِي رَأْسِهِ حِكْمَةٌ وَمَلَكٌ يُمْسِكُهَا فَإِذَا تَكَبَّرَ قَالَ لَهُ اتَّضِعْ وَضَعَكَ الله فَلا يَزَالُ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَأَصْغَرَ النَّاسِ فِي أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ وَإِذَا تَوَاضَعَ رَفَعَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ انْتَعِشْ نَعَشَكَ الله فَلا يَزَالُ أَصْغَرَ النَّاسِ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَأَرْفَعَ النَّاسِ فِي أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Every servant (of Allah) has in his head a certain degree of wisdom being held therein by an angel. When he expresses arrogance the angel says, ‘Be humble, may Allah bring you low.’ Thereafter he thinks himself to be the greatest of people but in the eyes of the people he remains the lowest of all. When he behaves humbly, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, lifts him up. The angel then says, ‘Be lofty, may Allah grant you dignity.’ He thereafter remains the lowest of all people before his own soul and the most dignified in the eyes of people.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Arrogance - Hadith 4042

17ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ شَعِرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتِيهُ إِلا مِنْ ذِلَّةٍ يَجِدُهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ وَفِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ تَكَبَّرَ أَوْ تَجَبَّرَ إِلا لِذِلَّةٍ وَجَدَهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ.

17. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from certain individuals of his people from al-Nahdi from Yazid ibn Ishaq Sha’ar from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mudar from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘No one expresses arrogance but because of lowliness that he feels in his soul.’ In another Hadith Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) has said, ‘There is no man who expresses arrogance or tyranny but because of lowliness that he feels in his soul.”

مرسل

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4043

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ مِنْ وُلْدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَيَّارٍ يَرْفَعُهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَلِمَ أَنَّ الذَّنْبَ خَيْرٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ مِنَ الْعُجْبِ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ مَا ابْتُلِيَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِذَنْبٍ أَبَداً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Asbat from a man of our people from Khurasan of the children of Ibrahim ibn Sayyar in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah knew that sin is better for believing people than feeling self-important. Were it not as such, a believer would never sin.”

مرسل

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4044

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ الْعُجْبُ هَلَكَ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Sa’id ibn Janah from his brother abu ‘Amir from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever has a feeling of self-importance is destroyed.”

مرسل

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4045

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلالِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعُجْبِ الَّذِي يُفْسِدُ الْعَمَلَ فَقَالَ الْعُجْبُ دَرَجَاتٌ مِنْهَا أَنْ يُزَيَّنَ لِلْعَبْدِ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ فَيَرَاهُ حَسَناً فَيُعْجِبَهُ وَيَحْسَبَ أَنَّهُ يُحْسِنُ صُنْعاً وَمِنْهَا أَنْ يُؤْمِنَ الْعَبْدُ بِرَبِّهِ فَيَمُنَّ عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلله عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْمَنُّ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Asbat from Ahmad ibn ‘Umar al-Hallal from Ali ibn Suwayd who has said the following: “Once I asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.) about the feeling of self-importance that destroys good deeds. The Imam said, ‘The feeling of self-importance is of several degrees. Of such feeling is that one’s bad deeds seem attractive to him. He considers it good and it gives him a feeling of self-importance. He thinks that he is doing well. Of such a feeling is that a servant (of Allah) believes in his Lord and begins to like doing a favor to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in fact, Allah has done him the favor.’”

حسن موثق

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4046

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيَنْدَمُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَعْمَلُ الْعَمَلَ فَيَسُرُّهُ ذَلِكَ فَيَتَرَاخَى عَنْ حَالِهِ تِلْكَ فَلأنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَالِهِ تِلْكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِمَّا دَخَلَ فِيهِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A man sins and then feels regretful. He then does a good deed that gives him happiness (feeling of self-importance). He then weakens. His being in a condition (regretful) is better than what he finds himself in (after a good deed with feeling of self- importance).”

حسن كالصحيح

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4047

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ نَضْرِ بْنِ قِرْوَاشٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَتَى عَالِمٌ عَابِداً فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ صَلاتُكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلِي يُسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاتِهِ وَأَنَا أَعْبُدُ الله مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَكَيْفَ بُكَاؤُكَ قَالَ أَبْكِي حَتَّى تَجْرِيَ دُمُوعِي فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَالِمُ فَإِنَّ ضَحِكَكَ وَأَنْتَ خَائِفٌ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ بُكَائِكَ وَأَنْتَ مُدِلٌّ إِنَّ الْمُدِلَّ لا يَصْعَدُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Nadr ibn Qirwash from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a scholar went to see a worshipper and asked, ‘How are your prayers?’ He (the worshipper) replied, ‘Is a person like me questioned about his prayers? I have been worshipping Allah from such and such times.’ The scholar then asked, ‘How is your weeping?’ He (the worshipper) said, ‘I weep until my tears flow.’ The scholar said, ‘In fact, your laughing with fear is better than your weeping with bravado; nothing of the deeds of boastful people ascends (to heaven).”’

ضعيف على المشهور أو مجهول

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4048

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلانِ الْمَسْجِدَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالآخَرُ فَاسِقٌ فَخَرَجَا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَالْفَاسِقُ صِدِّيقٌ وَالْعَابِدُ فَاسِقٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ الْعَابِدُ الْمَسْجِدَ مُدِلاً بِعِبَادَتِهِ يُدِلُّ بِهَا فَتَكُونُ فِكْرَتُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَتَكُونُ فِكْرَةُ الْفَاسِقِ فِي التَّنَدُّمِ عَلَى فِسْقِهِ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِمَّا صَنَعَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn abu Dawud from certain individuals of our people from one of the two Imam (a. s.) who has said the following: “Two people went to a Mosque. One was a worshipper and the other a sinful one. They left the Mosque. The sinner was a true believer, but the worshipper had become a sinner. It so happened, because the worshipper went to the Mosque boastful of his worshipping, thus, his thoughts were all the time on boastfulness. The sinner was regretful for his sins and was asking forgiveness from Allah.”

مرسل

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4049

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يَعْمَلُ الْعَمَلَ وَهُوَ خَائِفٌ مُشْفِقٌ ثُمَّ يَعْمَلُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْبِرِّ فَيَدْخُلُهُ شِبْهُ الْعُجْبِ بِهِ فَقَالَ هُوَ فِي حَالِهِ الأولَى وَهُوَ خَائِفٌ أَحْسَنُ حَالاً مِنْهُ فِي حَالِ عُجْبِهِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘A man performs a deed and he is fearful and worried. Then he performs a good deed that gives him a feeling of self- importance.’ The Imam said, ‘His being in a fearful condition is better than his having a feeling of self-importance.’”

كالصحيح

Feeling of Self-importance - Hadith 4050

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جَالِساً إِذْ أَقْبَلَ إِبْلِيسُ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسٌ ذُو أَلْوَانٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنْ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) خَلَعَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَقَامَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ أَنَا إِبْلِيسُ قَالَ أَنْتَ فَلا قَرَّبَ الله دَارَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا جِئْتُ لأسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ لِمَكَانِكَ مِنَ الله قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَمَا هَذَا الْبُرْنُسُ قَالَ بِهِ أَخْتَطِفُ قُلُوبَ بَنِي آدَمَ فَقَالَ مُوسَى فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِالذَّنْبِ الَّذِي إِذَا أَذْنَبَهُ ابْنُ آدَمَ اسْتَحْوَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ إِذَا أَعْجَبَتْهُ نَفْسُهُ وَاسْتَكْثَرَ عَمَلَهُ وَصَغُرَ فِي عَيْنِهِ ذَنْبُهُ وَقَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِدَاوُدَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا دَاوُدُ بَشِّرِ الْمُذْنِبِينَ وَأَنْذِرِ الصِّدِّيقِينَ قَالَ كَيْفَ أُبَشِّرُ الْمُذْنِبِينَ وَأُنْذِرُ الصِّدِّيقِينَ قَالَ يَا دَاوُدُ بَشِّرِ الْمُذْنِبِينَ أَنِّي أَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ وَأَعْفُو عَنِ الذَّنْبِ وَأَنْذِرِ الصِّدِّيقِينَ أَلا يُعْجَبُوا بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَبْدٌ أَنْصِبُهُ لِلْحِسَابِ إِلا هَلَكَ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Once Moses was sitting when Satan came to him with a many-colored hooded cloak on him. When he approached Moses he took his cloak off, stood nearby, and offered him the greeting of peace. Moses asked, ‘Who are you?’ He replied, ‘I am Satan.’ Moses said, ‘Is it you? May Allah not bring you near by.’ Satan said, ‘I came to offer you greetings of peace because of your closeness to Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘Moses then asked, ‘What is this hooded cloak for?’ He said, ‘With this I kidnap the hearts of the children of Adam.’ Moses said, ‘Tell me which sin is it that when the children of Adam commit it you feel successful?’ He said, ‘It is when he feels self-important, his good deeds are a great deal and his sins trivial. ’ “The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, said to David, “O David, give good news to the sinners and warn the true believers.” He asked, ‘How should I give good news to the sinners and warn the true believers?’ Allah said, ‘Give good news to the sinners that I accept repentance and forgive their sins. Warn the true believers against feeling self-important due to their deeds. If I will ever make anyone settle his accounts, he is destroyed.’”

مرسل

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4051

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَهِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَأْسُ كُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Drust ibn abu Mansur from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and Hisham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The head of all sins is love of this world.’”

ضعيف

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4052

2ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا ذِئْبَانِ ضَارِيَانِ فِي غَنَمٍ قَدْ فَارَقَهَا رِعَاؤُهَا أَحَدُهُمَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَالآخَرُ فِي آخِرِهَا بِأَفْسَدَ فِيهَا مِنْ حُبِّ الْمَالِ وَالشَّرَفِ فِي دِينِ الْمُسْلِمِ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Hammad ibn Bashir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘No two fierce wolves in a flock of sheep in the absence of their shepherd, one wolf on either side is as destructive to them as the love of property and honor is to the religion of a Muslim.”

مجهول

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4053

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا ذِئْبَانِ ضَارِيَانِ فِي غَنَمٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ هَذَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَهَذَا فِي آخِرِهَا بِأَسْرَعَ فِيهَا مِنْ حُبِّ الْمَالِ وَالشَّرَفِ فِي دِينِ الْمُؤْمِنِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “No two fierce wolves in a flock of sheep without a shepherd, one wolf on either side is as quick (to destroy them) as the love of property and honor (popularity) is to destroy the religion of a believer.”

حسن موثق كالصحيح

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4054

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يُدِيرُ ابْنَ آدَمَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فَإِذَا أَعْيَاهُ جَثَمَ لَهُ عِنْدَ الْمَالِ فَأَخَذَ بِرَقَبَتِهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Yahya al-Khazzaz from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Satan circles around the children of Adam in every (evil) matter (to make him sin), when he is frustrated (man did not sin) he ambushes him through his (love of) property and holds him (man) through such love by his neck.”

موثق

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4055

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ لَمْ يَتَعَزَّ بِعَزَاءِ الله تَقَطَّعَتْ نَفْسُهُ حَسَرَاتٍ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا وَمَنْ أَتْبَعَ بَصَرَهُ مَا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ كَثُرَ هَمُّهُ وَلَمْ يَشْفِ غَيْظَهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرَ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ نِعْمَةً إِلا فِي مَطْعَمٍ أَوْ مَشْرَبٍ أَوْ مَلْبَسٍ فَقَدْ قَصَرَ عَمَلُهُ وَدَنَا عَذَابُهُ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from abu ‘Usamah Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘One who is not comforted and satisfied with relief from Allah, his soul will be torn in pieces due to his sorrow for the world. One who follows his eyes to what is in the hands of the people, his depressed condition will increase and his anguish will not cease. One who does not appreciate Allah’s bounties, besides food, drinks and clothes, his deeds fall short and his suffering draws near.”

صحيح

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4056

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي وَكِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ الأعْوَرِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الدِّينَارَ وَالدِّرْهَمَ أَهْلَكَا مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَهُمَا مُهْلِكَاكُمْ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from Ziyad al-Qandi from abu Waki’ from ibn Ishaq al-Sabi’i from al-Harith al-A’War from Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The world and dirham (money) have destroyed those who lived before you and they will destroy you also.’”

مجهول

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4057

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الأزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَثَلُ الْحَرِيصِ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا مَثَلُ دُودَةِ الْقَزِّ كُلَّمَا ازْدَادَتْ مِنَ الْقَزِّ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا لَفّاً كَانَ أَبْعَدَ لَهَا مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ غَمّاً وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَغْنَى الْغِنَى مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْحِرْصِ أَسِيراً وَقَالَ لا تُشْعِرُوا قُلُوبَكُمُ الإشْتِغَالَ بِمَا قَدْ فَاتَ فَتَشْغَلُوا أَذْهَانَكُمْ عَنِ الإسْتِعْدَادِ لِمَا لَمْ يَأْتِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yahya ibn ‘Uqbah al-Azdi from abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘A person greedy of the worldly things is like a silkworm, the more silk it produces around itself the more difficult it becomes to come out, until it dies in sorrow.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘The richest person is one who is not a captive of greed.’ The Imam has said, ‘Do not allow your hearts to become preoccupied with what has already gone; it distracts your hearts from the task of readiness for what is to come.’”

مجهول

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4058

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ الله قَالَ سُئِلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) أَيُّ الأعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ الله قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَمَلٍ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَةِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَعْرِفَةِ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَفْضَلَ مِنْ بُغْضِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ لِذَلِكَ لَشُعَباً كَثِيرَةً وَلِلْمَعَاصِي شُعَبٌ فَأَوَّلُ مَا عُصِيَ الله بِهِ الْكِبْرُ مَعْصِيَةُ إِبْلِيسَ حِينَ أَبَى وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ ثُمَّ الْحِرْصُ وَهِيَ مَعْصِيَةُ آدَمَ وَحَوَّاءَ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) حِينَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا فَكُلا مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتُما وَلا تَقْرَبا هذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ فَأَخَذَا مَا لا حَاجَةَ بِهِمَا إِلَيْهِ فَدَخَلَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذُرِّيَّتِهِمَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَطْلُبُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَا لا حَاجَةَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْحَسَدُ وَهِيَ مَعْصِيَةُ ابْنِ آدَمَ حَيْثُ حَسَدَ أَخَاهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَتَشَعَّبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حُبُّ النِّسَاءِ وَحُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَحُبُّ الرِّئَاسَةِ وَحُبُّ الرَّاحَةِ وَحُبُّ الْكَلامِ وَحُبُّ الْعُلُوِّ وَالثَّرْوَةِ فَصِرْنَ سَبْعَ خِصَالٍ فَاجْتَمَعْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي حُبِّ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ الأنْبِيَاءُ وَالْعُلَمَاءُ بَعْدَ مَعْرِفَةِ ذَلِكَ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا رَأْسُ كُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ وَالدُّنْيَا دُنْيَاءَانِ دُنْيَا بَلاغٍ وَدُنْيَا مَلْعُونَةٍ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad all from al- Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman al-Minqari from ‘Abd al-Razzaq ibn Hammam from Mu’ammar ibn Rashid from al-Zuhri Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn ‘Ubayd Allah who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was asked, ‘Which deed is more excellent before Allah?’ The Imam said, ‘No deed, after knowing Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and knowing the Messenger of Allah, is more excellent than hating the world. It has many branches, and the sins have branches also. The first sin committed was Arrogance, the sin of Satan, when he refused to obey (Allah), assumed arrogance and became an unbeliever. Thereafter it is Greed, the sin of Adam and Eve. When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, told them, ‘Enjoy the foods therein, but do not go near a certain tree lest you become of the transgressors.’ (2:35) They took what they did not need and it remained in their descendents to the Day of Judgment. For this reason most of the things that the children of Adam want do not need them. Thereafter is Envy. It is the sin of the son of Adam who envied his brother and killed him. From this branches love for women, love for the world, love to become the leader, the love to be comfortable, the love to speak, the love to be superior and rich. They total seven characteristics and all are found in the love for the world. The prophets and the scholars after knowing this have said, ‘Love for the world is the head of all sins.’ The world is of two kinds: The world of bare necessities and the condemned one.’”

ضعيف

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4059

9ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي مُنَاجَاةِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا دَارُ عُقُوبَةٍ عَاقَبْتُ فِيهَا آدَمَ عِنْدَ خَطِيئَتِهِ وَجَعَلْتُهَا مَلْعُونَةً مَلْعُونٌ مَا فِيهَا إِلا مَا كَانَ فِيهَا لِي يَا مُوسَى إِنَّ عِبَادِيَ الصَّالِحِينَ زَهِدُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا بِقَدْرِ عِلْمِهِمْ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ رَغِبُوا فِيهَا بِقَدْرِ جَهْلِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَظَّمَهَا فَقَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ فِيهَا وَلَمْ يُحَقِّرْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلا انْتَفَعَ بِهَا.

9. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is in the conversations of Moses: ‘O Moses, the world is the home of suffering. I caused Adam to suffer in it when he made a mistake and 1 have condemned it. Everything in it is condemned except what is for Me. O Moses, My virtuous servants reduce their interests in the world proportionate to the degree of their knowledge, and other creatures developed interest in it proportionate to the degree of their ignorance. There is no one who for his appreciation of the world has found any delight to his eyes and no one belittled it but that he found benefits in it.’”

ضعيف

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4060

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا ذِئْبَانِ ضَارِيَانِ فِي غَنَمٍ قَدْ فَارَقَهَا رِعَاؤُهَا وَاحِدٌ فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَهَذَا فِي آخِرِهَا بِأَفْسَدَ فِيهَا مِنْ حُبِّ الْمَالِ وَالشَّرَفِ فِي دِينِ الْمُسْلِمِ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from Muhammad al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “No two fierce wolves in a flock of sheep without a shepherd, one wolf on either side is as quick (to destroy them) as the love of property and fame is to destroy the religion of a Muslim.”

ضعيف

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4061

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ مُهَاجِرٍ الأسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَرَّ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) عَلَى قَرْيَةٍ قَدْ مَاتَ أَهْلُهَا وَطَيْرُهَا وَدَوَابُّهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَمُوتُوا إِلا بِسَخْطَةٍ وَلَوْ مَاتُوا مُتَفَرِّقِينَ لَتَدَافَنُوا فَقَالَ الْحَوَارِيُّونَ يَا رُوحَ الله وَكَلِمَتَهُ ادْعُ الله أَنْ يُحْيِيَهُمْ لَنَا فَيُخْبِرُونَا مَا كَانَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَنَجْتَنِبَهَا فَدَعَا عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) رَبَّهُ فَنُودِيَ مِنَ الْجَوِّ أَنْ نَادِهِمْ فَقَامَ عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِاللَّيْلِ عَلَى شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأرْضِ فَقَالَ يَا أَهْلَ هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ فَأَجَابَهُ مِنْهُمْ مُجِيبٌ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رُوحَ الله وَكَلِمَتَهُ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكُمْ مَا كَانَتْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ قَالَ عِبَادَةُ الطَّاغُوتِ وَحُبُّ الدُّنْيَا مَعَ خَوْفٍ قَلِيلٍ وَأَمَلٍ بَعِيدٍ وَغَفْلَةٍ فِي لَهْوٍ وَلَعِبٍ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ كَانَ حُبُّكُمْ لِلدُّنْيَا قَالَ كَحُبِّ الصَّبِيِّ لأمِّهِ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا فَرِحْنَا وَسُرِرْنَا وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ عَنَّا بَكَيْنَا وَحَزِنَّا قَالَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ عِبَادَتُكُمْ لِلطَّاغُوتِ قَالَ الطَّاعَةُ لأهْلِ الْمَعَاصِي قَالَ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ أَمْرِكُمْ قَالَ بِتْنَا لَيْلَةً فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَأَصْبَحْنَا فِي الْهَاوِيَةِ فَقَالَ وَمَا الْهَاوِيَةُ فَقَالَ سِجِّينٌ قَالَ وَمَا سِجِّينٌ قَالَ جِبَالٌ مِنْ جَمْرٍ تُوقَدُ عَلَيْنَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَمَا قُلْتُمْ وَمَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ قَالَ قُلْنَا رُدَّنَا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَنَزْهَدَ فِيهَا قِيلَ لَنَا كَذَبْتُمْ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ كَيْفَ لَمْ يُكَلِّمْنِي غَيْرُكَ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ قَالَ يَا رُوحَ الله إِنَّهُمْ مُلْجَمُونَ بِلِجَامٍ مِنْ نَارٍ بِأَيْدِي مَلائِكَةٍ غِلاظٍ شِدَادٍ وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ فِيهِمْ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْعَذَابُ عَمَّنِي مَعَهُمْ فَأَنَا مُعَلَّقٌ بِشَعْرَةٍ عَلَى شَفِيرِ جَهَنَّمَ لا أَدْرِي أُكَبْكَبُ فِيهَا أَمْ أَنْجُو مِنْهَا فَالْتَفَتَ عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِلَى الْحَوَارِيِّينَ فَقَالَ يَا أَوْلِيَاءَ الله أَكْلُ الْخُبْزِ الْيَابِسِ بِالْمِلْحِ الْجَرِيشِ وَالنَّوْمُ عَلَى الْمَزَابِلِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ مَعَ عَافِيَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Mansur ibn al-‘Abbas from Sa’id ibn Janah from ‘Uthman ibn Sa’id from ‘Abd al-Hamid ibn Ali al-Kufi from Muhajir al-Asadi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once Jesus, son of Mary, passed by a town, in which people, birds and animals had all died. Jesus said, ‘They all have died from violence. Had they died individually they would have buried each other.’ The disciples said, ‘O Spirit of Allah and His word, pray to Allah to bring them to life so we may ask about their deeds and avoid them (bad ones).’ Jesus prayed to his Lord and from space he was told to call them. Jesus at night stood on a high ground that dominated the town and said, ‘O people of the town?’ A certain individual replied, ‘Yes, O the Spirit of Allah and His word.’ He then said, ‘Woe upon you. What kind of deeds did you have?’ He said, ‘We worshipped the devil, loved the world with little fear, had long hopes and neglectfully engaged in useless and playful activities.’ Jesus asked, ‘How was your love of the world?’ He replied, ‘It was like a child’s love for his mother. When it came to us we rejoiced in happiness and when it went away we felt sad and cried.’ He then asked, ‘How was your worship of the devil?’ He replied, ‘It was obedience to the sinful people.’ Jesus asked, ‘How were the consequences of your activities?’ He replied, ‘We spent one night in comfort and in the morning we found ourselves in Hawiyah (a place in hell).’ Jesus asked, ‘What is Hawiyah T He said, ‘It is Sijjin ’ Jesus asked, ‘What is Sijjin V He said, ‘It is a mountain of burning coal that smolders upon us to the Day of Judgment.’ Jesus asked, ‘What did you say and what was said to you?’ He replied, ‘We said, ‘Return us to the worldly life so we can live piously, and it was said to us, “You are lying.”’ Jesus asked, ‘Why do not the others of you talk to me?’ He said, ‘O Spirit of Allah, they are harnessed with a harness of fire which is in the hands of stern and strong angels. I was among them, but not one of them. When punishment struck it took me with them. I am hanged by a hair on the brink of hell and I do not know if I will be saved or thrown into hell.’ Jesus then turned to the disciples and said, ‘Friends of Allah, eating dried up bread with not so pleasant salt and sleeping on the trash collection sites is much better in good health and safety in this world and in the next life.’”

ضعيف

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4062

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا فَتَحَ الله عَلَى عَبْدٍ بَاباً مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا إِلا فَتَحَ الله عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْحِرْصِ مِثْلَهُ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “With every door to the worldly affairs that Allah opens to a servant. He also opens a door of greed to him.”

حسن كالصحيح

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4063

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) تَعْمَلُونَ لِلدُّنْيَا وَأَنْتُمْ تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ وَلا تَعْمَلُونَ لِلآخِرَةِ وَأَنْتُمْ لا تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا إِلا بِالْعَمَلِ وَيْلَكُمْ عُلَمَاءَ سَوْءٍ الأجْرَ تَأْخُذُونَ وَالْعَمَلَ تُضَيِّعُونَ يُوشِكُ رَبُّ الْعَمَلِ أَنْ يُقْبَلَ عَمَلُهُ وَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يُخْرَجُوا مِنْ ضِيقِ الدُّنْيَا إِلَى ظُلْمَةِ الْقَبْرِ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ هُوَ فِي مَسِيرِهِ إِلَى آخِرَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَى دُنْيَاهُ وَمَا يَضُرُّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا يَنْفَعُهُ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon him, has said, ‘You work for the worldly things while your sustenance is there without work. Y ou do not work for the next life where you will not receive any sustenance without work. Woe upon you. You are bad scholars. You receive payments but destroy the work. Perhaps the worshippers’ deeds are accepted and perhaps they will be taken out of the narrow space of this world to the darkness of the grave. How can one be of the scholars who is on his way to the next life while he is holding to the world and what is harmful to him is more beloved to him than what is beneficial to him?”’

ضعيف

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4064

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَبْعَدُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا لَمْ يُهِمَّهُ إِلا بَطْنُهُ وَفَرْجُهُ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Muhammad ‘ Amr - as far as I know- from abu Ali al-Hadhdha’ from Hariz from Zurara and Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The farthest that a servant can be from Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is the condition wherein one has no other concern but his stomach and his genitals.”

مجهول

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4065

15ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَعَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ وَأَمْسَى وَالدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرُ هَمِّهِ جَعَلَ الله تَعَالَى الْفَقْرَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَشَتَّتَ أَمْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَنَلْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلا مَا قَسَمَ الله لَهُ وَمَنْ أَصْبَحَ وَأَمْسَى وَالآخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ هَمِّهِ جَعَلَ الله الْغِنَى فِي قَلْبِهِ وَجَمَعَ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan and ‘Abd al-‘Aziz al-’Abdi from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever passes the nights and days with the world as his biggest concern, Allah places poverty between his eyes, makes his affairs chaotic and he will receive of the world only what Allah has made his allocated share of the world. Whoever passes nights and the days with the next life as his biggest concern, Allah places wealth in his heart and sets his affairs in an orderly manner.’

صحيح

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4066

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَثُرَ اشْتِبَاكُهُ بِالدُّنْيَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ لِحَسْرَتِهِ عِنْدَ فِرَاقِهَا.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Sinan from Hafs ibn Qurt from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever’ s entanglement with the world is greater his sorrow to leave this world becomes more intense.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Love of and Greed for Worldly Things - Hadith 4067

17ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ تَعَلَّقَ قَلْبُهُ بِالدُّنْيَا تَعَلَّقَ قَلْبُهُ بِثَلاثِ خِصَالٍ هَمٍّ لا يَفْنَى وَأَمَلٍ لا يُدْرَكُ وَرَجَاءٍ لا يُنَالُ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd al- ‘Aziz al-‘Abdi from ibn abu Ya’fur who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever’s heart is lodged with the world is ensnared with three things: a concern that never vanishes, a wish that never comes true and a hope that never materializes.’”

ضعيف

Greed - Hadith 4068

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا أَقْبَحَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ رَغْبَةٌ تُذِلُّهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn Hassan from those who narrated to him from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘How disgraceful to a believer is a desire that humiliates him!”’

ضعيف

Greed - Hadith 4069

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ بَلَغَ بِهِ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ طَمَعٌ يَقُودُهُ وَبِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ رَغْبَةٌ تُذِلُّهُ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from those whom he has mentioned in his book from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The worst servant is the servant who has a greed that dominates him and so also is a servant whose desires humiliate him.’”

مرسل

Greed - Hadith 4070

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) رَأَيْتُ الْخَيْرَ كُلَّهُ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ فِي قَطْعِ الطَّمَعِ عَمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from ‘Abd al-Razzaq from Mu’ammar from al-Zuhri who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘I have seen all good is gathered together in eradicating of greed for what is in people’s possession.’”

ضعيف

Greed - Hadith 4071

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ رُشَيْدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَلامٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا الَّذِي يُثْبِتُ الإيمَانَ فِي الْعَبْدِ قَالَ الْوَرَعُ وَالَّذِي يُخْرِجُهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ الطَّمَعُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from certain individuals of our people from Ali ibn Sulayman ibn Rashid from Musa ibn Salam from Sa’dan who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What (deed) establishes belief firmly in a servant (of Allah)?’ The Imam said, ‘It is restraint from the worldly attractions (sins).’ I then asked, ‘What (kind of thing) removes belief from a person?’ The Imam said, ‘It is greed.’”

مرسل

Harshness (of Manners) - Hadith 4072

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قُسِمَ لَهُ الْخُرْقُ حُجِبَ عَنْهُ الإيمَانُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from those he has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu Layla’ from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever has a share of harshness (in his behavior), belief is separated from him.’”

مرسل

Harshness (of Manners) - Hadith 4073

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَوْ كَانَ الْخُرْقُ خَلْقاً يُرَى مَا كَانَ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِمَّا خَلَقَ الله أَقْبَحَ مِنْهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Amr ibn Shamir from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Had harshness been among the visible creatures it would have looked the most loathsome of the creatures of Allah.’”

ضعيف

Evil Behavior - Hadith 4074

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ سُوءَ الْخُلُقِ لَيُفْسِدُ الْعَمَلَ كَمَا يُفْسِدُ الْخَلُّ الْعَسَلَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Wickedness and evil behavior destroys and spoils good deeds just as vinegar spoils honey.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Evil Behavior - Hadith 4075

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْخُلُقِ السَّيِّئِ بِالتَّوْبَةِ قِيلَ وَكَيْفَ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ لأنَّهُ إِذَا تَابَ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ وَقَعَ فِي ذَنْبٍ أَعْظَمَ مِنْهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, refuses to accept the repentance of a person of bad conduct.’ It was asked, ‘Why is it so, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said, ‘It is because when he repents from a sin he falls into a greater sin.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Evil Behavior - Hadith 4076

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ سُوءَ الْخُلُقِ لَيُفْسِدُ الإيمَانَ كَمَا يُفْسِدُ الْخَلُّ الْعَسَلَ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Wicked and evil behavior spoils good deeds just as vinegar spoils honey.’”

مرسل

Evil Behavior - Hadith 4077

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ سَاءَ خُلُقُهُ عَذَّبَ نَفْسَهُ‏.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Isma’il ibn Bazi’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Uthman from al-Husayn ibn Mehran from Ishaq ibn Ghalib from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever’s behavior is bad and evil, his soul lives in suffering.”’

ضعيف

Evil Behavior - Hadith 4078

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَنْبِيَائِهِ الْخُلُقُ السَّيِّئُ يُفْسِدُ الْعَمَلَ كَمَا يُفْسِدُ الْخَلُّ الْعَسَلَ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Yahya ibn ‘Amr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelations to one of His prophets and it said, ‘Bad and evil behavior spoils good deeds just as vinegar spoils honey.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Dimwittedness - Hadith 4079

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ شَرِيفِ بْنِ سَابِقٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ أَبِي غُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ السَّفَهَ خُلُقُ لَئِيمٍ يَسْتَطِيلُ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَيَخْضَعُ لِمَنْ [ هُوَ ] فَوْقَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Sharif ibn Sabiq from al-Fadl ibn abu Qurrah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Dimwittedness is a bad attitude. Such an individual intimidates those below him and is humble (inferior) before those above him.’”

ضعيف

Dimwittedness - Hadith 4080

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَسْفَهُوا فَإِنَّ أَئِمَّتَكُمْ لَيْسُوا بِسُفَهَاءَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ كَافَأَ السَّفِيهَ بِالسَّفَهِ فَقَدْ رَضِيَ بِمَا أَتَى إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ احْتَذَى مِثَالَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from certain individuals of his people from abu al-Maghra’ from al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not behave as dimwitted ones; your ‘A’immah, recipients of divine supreme covenant, have not been dimwitted people.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has also said, ‘Whoever deals with a dimwitted person in a reciprocal manner is as if he has agreed to what he has faced and has behaved similarly (followed the footsteps of the dimwitted person).”’

مرسل

Dimwittedness - Hadith 4081

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلَيْنِ يَتَسَابَّانِ فَقَالَ الْبَادِي مِنْهُمَا أَظْلَمُ وَوِزْرُهُ وَوِزْرُ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَعَدَّ الْمَظْلُومُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “Two people were abusing each other and the Imam said, ‘The initiator is more unjust. His own sins and the sins of his companion are on him as long as the oppressed one does not transgress.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Dimwittedness - Hadith 4082

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ خَلْقِ الله عَبْدٌ اتَّقَى النَّاسُ لِسَانَهُ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Safwan from ‘Iys ibn al-Qasim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The most hated of the creatures of Allah is one from whose tongue people are afraid.’”

Abusiveness - Hadith 4083

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ عَلامَاتِ شِرْكِ الشَّيْطَانِ الَّذِي لا يُشَكُّ فِيهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ فَحَّاشاً لا يُبَالِي مَا قَالَ وَلا مَا قِيلَ فِيهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from abu al-Maghra’ from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Of the signs of the association of Satan with a person, without any doubt, is that he becomes abusive and is no more concerned about what he says or what is said about him.”’

موثق كالصحيح

Abusiveness - Hadith 4084

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ لا يُبَالِي مَا قَالَ وَلا مَا قِيلَ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لِغَيَّةٍ أَوْ شِرْكِ شَيْطَانٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The messenger of Allah has said, ‘If you find a man who is not concerned at all about what he says or what is said about him, he certainly is an straying person or an associate of Satan.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Abusiveness - Hadith 4085

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله حَرَّمَ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى كُلِّ فَحَّاشٍ بَذِي‏ءٍ قَلِيلِ الْحَيَاءِ لا يُبَالِي مَا قَالَ وَلا مَا قِيلَ لَهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ فَتَّشْتَهُ لَمْ تَجِدْهُ إِلا لِغَيَّةٍ أَوْ شِرْكِ شَيْطَانٍ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ الله وَفِي النَّاسِ شِرْكُ شَيْطَانٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ مَا تَقْرَأُ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَشارِكْهُمْ فِي الأمْوالِ وَالأوْلادِ قَالَ وَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ فَقِيهاً هَلْ فِي النَّاسِ مَنْ لا يُبَالِي مَا قِيلَ لَهُ قَالَ مَنْ تَعَرَّضَ لِلنَّاسِ يَشْتِمُهُمْ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُمْ لا يَتْرُكُونَهُ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي لا يُبَالِي مَا قَالَ وَلا مَا قِيلَ فِيهِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from Aban ibn abu ‘Ayyash from Sulaym ibn Qays from Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah has made paradise unlawful for every abusive, immoral, and (persons) lacking bashfulness who is not concerned about what he says or what is said to him. If (investigated) you find him to be an straying person or a partner of Satan.’ It was asked, O Messenger of Allah, ‘Does Satan become a partner of people?’ the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Have you not read the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘ . . . share them in their properties and children. . . .’ (17:64) “The narrator has said that a man then asked a one learned in the law (the Imam), ‘Is there among the people anyone who is not concerned about what he says or what is said about him?’ The Imam said, ‘One who disturbs people and abuses them knowing that people do not leave him without a response, such a person is the one who is not concerned about what he says or what is said about him.’”

مختلف فيه معتبر عند ي

Abusiveness - Hadith 4086

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ يَرْفَعُهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله يُبْغِضُ الْفَاحِشَ الْمُتَفَحِّشَ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Jamilah in a marfu’ manner from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah hates an abusive obscenity-monger.’”

ضعيف

Abusiveness - Hadith 4087

5ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ نَضْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُعْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ كَانَ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) صَدِيقٌ لا يَكَادُ يُفَارِقُهُ إِذَا ذَهَبَ مَكَاناً فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَمْشِي مَعَهُ فِي الْحَذَّاءِينَ وَمَعَهُ غُلامٌ لَهُ سِنْدِيٌّ يَمْشِي خَلْفَهُمَا إِذَا الْتَفَتَ الرَّجُلُ يُرِيدُ غُلامَهُ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرَهُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْفَاعِلَةِ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَدَهُ فَصَكَّ بِهَا جَبْهَةَ نَفْسِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله تَقْذِفُ أُمَّهُ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ لَكَ وَرَعاً فَإِذَا لَيْسَ لَكَ وَرَعٌ فَقَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ سِنْدِيَّةٌ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَقَالَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ نِكَاحاً تَنَحَّ عَنِّي قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَمْشِي مَعَهُ حَتَّى فَرَّقَ الْمَوْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى إِنَّ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ نِكَاحاً يَحْتَجِزُونَ بِهِ مِنَ الزِّنَا.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al-Nadr from ‘ Amr ibn Nu’man al-Ju’fi who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) had a friend who almost all the time accompanied him whenever he went somewhere. Once he was walking with the Imam in the shoemaker’s place and his (man’s) slave from Sind was walking behind them. The man looked to find where his slave was. He could not see him. He tried three times and could not find him. At the fourth time he found him and said, ‘Where have you been, O son of a fornicating woman?’ The narrator has said that the Imam raised his hand and hit his own forehead and said, ‘All glory belongs to Allah, how you could accuse his mother? I considered you a pious person (restraining from sins). Now it shows you have no piety and restraint against evil.’ The man said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, his mother is a Sindy, (a pagan).’ The Imam said, ‘Did you not know that every people have a system of marriage? Stay away from me.’ The narrator has said that thereafter I never saw him walk with the Imam until death separated them from each other. ’ “In another Hadith it says, ‘Every people have a system of marriage. It keeps them reserved and away from fornication.’”

مجهول وآخره مرسل

Abusiveness - Hadith 4088

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الْفُحْشَ لَوْ كَانَ مِثَالاً لَكَانَ مِثَالَ سَوْءٍ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ‘Udhaynah from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If obscene language had a form and shape it would have been a very ugly one.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Abusiveness - Hadith 4089

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ فَدَعَا الله أَنْ يَرْزُقَهُ غُلاماً ثَلاثَ سِنِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّ الله لا يُجِيبُهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَ بَعِيدٌ أَنَا مِنْكَ فَلا تَسْمَعُنِي أَمْ قَرِيبٌ أَنْتَ مِنِّي فَلا تُجِيبُنِي قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ آتٍ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ تَدْعُو الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُنْذُ ثَلاثِ سِنِينَ بِلِسَانٍ بَذِي‏ءٍ وَقَلْبٍ عَاتٍ غَيْرِ تَقِيٍّ وَنِيَّةٍ غَيْرِ صَادِقَةٍ فَاقْلَعْ عَنْ بَذَائِكَ وَلْيَتَّقِ الله قَلْبُكَ وَلْتَحْسُنْ نِيَّتُكَ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ دَعَا الله فَوُلِدَ لَهُ غُلامٌ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from ‘Umar ibn Yazid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “In the tribe of Israel there was a man who prayed to Allah for a son for three years. When he found that Allah did not answer his prayer, he then asked, ‘O Lord, am I far away from You and You do not hear me or You are close to me but do not answer me?’ The Imam said, ‘Someone came in his dream and said, ‘You have prayed to Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, for three years in an obscene language, with an oppressive heart that is impious and with untrue intentions. Stay away from obscenity, be pious before Allah and make your intention to be good.’ The Imam said, ‘The man followed the instruction, and prayed to Allah, only then a son was born to him. ’”

صحيح

Abusiveness - Hadith 4090

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ عِبَادِ الله مَنْ تُكْرَهُ مُجَالَسَتُهُ لِفُحْشِهِ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The messenger of Allah has said, ‘Of the most wicked and evil servants (of Allah) are those with whom association is disliked due to their use of foul language.”

موثق

Abusiveness - Hadith 4091

9ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْبَذَاءُ مِنَ الْجَفَاءِ وَالْجَفَاءُ فِي النَّارِ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubaydah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Using foul language is injustice and injustice is in the fire.’”

ضعيف على المشهور صحيح عند ي

Abusiveness - Hadith 4092

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْفُحْشَ وَالْبَذَاءَ وَالسَّلاطَةَ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from al-Hassan al-Sayqal who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, abusive, foul language and a sharp tongue is hypocrisy.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Abusiveness - Hadith 4093

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ الله يُبْغِضُ الْفَاحِشَ الْبَذِي‏ءَ وَالسَّائِلَ الْمُلْحِفَ.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Amr ibn Shimr from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah hates those who use foul language and the insistant beggar.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Abusiveness - Hadith 4094

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِعَائِشَةَ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ الْفُحْشَ لَوْ كَانَ مُمَثَّلاً لَكَانَ مِثَالَ سَوْءٍ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ‘Udhaynah from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah once said to ‘A’ishah, ‘O ‘A’ishah, had foul language had a form and shape it would have been a very ugly form and shape.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Abusiveness - Hadith 4095

13ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ قَالَ قَالَ مَنْ فَحُشَ عَلَى أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ نَزَعَ الله مِنْهُ بَرَكَةَ رِزْقِهِ وَوَكَلَهُ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ وَأَفْسَدَ عَلَيْهِ مَعِيشَتَهُ.

13. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from certain individuals of his people from who has said the following: “The Imam has said, ‘Whoever uses foul language against his Muslim brother (in belief) Allah removes blessings from his livelihood, leaves him to be on his own and destroys his means of living.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Abusiveness - Hadith 4096

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلىً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ غَسَّانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِي مُبْتَدِئاً يَا سَمَاعَةُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ جَمَّالِكَ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ فَحَّاشاً أَوْ صَخَّاباً أَوْ لَعَّاناً فَقُلْتُ وَالله لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ ظَلَمَنِي فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ ظَلَمَكَ لَقَدْ أَرْبَيْتَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ مِنْ فِعَالِي وَلا آمُرُ بِهِ شِيعَتِي اسْتَغْفِرْ رَبَّكَ وَلا تَعُدْ قُلْتُ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله وَلا أَعُودُ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Mu’alla from Ahmad ibn Ghassan from Sama’a who has said the following: “Once I went to see abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). The Imam on his own initiation said to me, ‘O Sama’a, what was that between you and your camel man? Beware of becoming abusive, loud and using foul language.’ I (the narrator) then said, ‘By Allah, it happened but he did injustice to me.’ The Imam said, ‘If he has done injustice to you, you have gained over him. This is not among my behaviors and I do not command my Shi’a (followers) to behave as such. Ask forgiveness from your Lord and do not repeat.’ I then said, ‘I ask forgiveness from Allah and I will not repeat.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Those Whose Evil Is Feared - Hadith 4097

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بَيْنَا هُوَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِئْسَ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ فَقَامَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدَخَلَتِ الْبَيْتَ وَأَذِنَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِلرَّجُلِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَبِشْرُهُ إِلَيْهِ يُحَدِّثُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ الله بَيْنَا أَنْتَ تَذْكُرُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ بِمَا ذَكَرْتَهُ بِهِ إِذْ أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِكَ وَبِشْرِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ عِبَادِ الله مَنْ تُكْرَهُ مُجَالَسَتُهُ لِفُحْشِهِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “One day, when the Holy Prophet was with ‘A’ishah, a man asked permission to meet him. The Messenger of Allah said, ‘What an evil fellow from the tribe!’ ‘A’ishah then went to her chamber and the Holy Prophet granted permission to the man for a meeting. When he came in, the Holy Prophet met him cheerfully, politely speaking to him until the meeting was over and the man left. ‘A’ishah then asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, a while ago you said about the man what you said and then you met him in such a cheerful and polite manner! ’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Of the most evil among the servants (of Allah) is one whose meeting is disliked because of his using obscene language.’”

موثق

Those Whose Evil Is Feared - Hadith 4098

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) شَرُّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِينَ يُكْرَمُونَ اتِّقَاءَ شَرِّهِمْ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The most evil among people in the sight of Allah on the Day of Judgment will be the one whom people respect for fear from his evil manners.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Those Whose Evil Is Feared - Hadith 4099

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ خَافَ النَّاسُ لِسَانَهُ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Ubayd from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever is feared because of his foul language will be in the fire.’”

صحيح

Those Whose Evil Is Feared - Hadith 4100

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) شَرُّ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِينَ يُكْرَمُونَ اتِّقَاءَ شَرِّهِمْ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Hamza from Jabir ibn ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The most evil among people on the Day of Judgment will be one whom people respect for fear of his evil manners’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Tyrannical Transgression - Hadith 4101

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ قَدَّاحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ أَعْجَلَ الشَّرِّ عُقُوبَةً الْبَغْيُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The evil most quickly facing punishment is tyrannical transgression.’”

ضعيف

Tyrannical Transgression - Hadith 4102

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَقُولُ إِبْلِيسُ لِجُنُودِهِ أَلْقُوا بَيْنَهُمُ الْحَسَدَ وَالْبَغْيَ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَعْدِلانِ عِنْدَ الله الشِّرْكَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Satan says to his soldiers, ‘Throw unto them envy and tyrannical transgression; in the sight of Allah these two are equal to considering things as partners of Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Tyrannical Transgression - Hadith 4103

3ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ أَبِي سَيَّارٍ أَنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ فِي كِتَابٍ انْظُرْ أَنْ لا تُكَلِّمَنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ بَغْيٍ أَبَداً وَإِنْ أَعْجَبَتْكَ نَفْسَكَ وَعَشِيرَتَكَ.

3. Ali has narrated from his father from Hammad from Hariz from Misma’ abu Sayyar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once wrote a letter to me in which he had said, ‘Keep in mind not to ever speak a tyrannical and transgressing word even though your own soul and tribe are more captivating to you.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Tyrannical Transgression - Hadith 4104

4ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ وَيَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الْبَغْيَ يَقُودُ أَصْحَابَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بَغَى عَلَى الله عَنَاقُ بِنْتُ آدَمَ فَأَوَّلُ قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ الله عَنَاقُ وَكَانَ مَجْلِسُهَا جَرِيباً فِي جَرِيبٍ وَكَانَ لَهَا عِشْرُونَ إِصْبَعاً فِي كُلِّ إِصْبَعٍ ظُفُرَانِ مِثْلُ الْمِنْجَلَيْنِ فَسَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهَا أَسَداً كَالْفِيلِ وَذِئْباً كَالْبَعِيرِ وَنَسْراً مِثْلَ الْبَغْلِ فَقَتَلْنَهَا وَقَدْ قَتَلَ الله الْجَبَابِرَةَ عَلَى أَفْضَلِ أَحْوَالِهِمْ وَآمَنِ مَا كَانُوا.

4. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab and Ya’qub ibn al-Sarraj all from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘O people, tyrannical transgression leads its associates to the fire. The first person who committed it against Allah was ‘Unaq, daughter of Adam, the first one that Allah killed was ‘Unaq who, when sitting occupied one acre. She had twenty fingers each of which had two fingernails like two sickles. Allah made a lion of the size of an elephant, a wolf of the size of a camel and a vulture of the size of a donkey to kill her. Allah has eliminated the transgressing tyrants in their most ideal and peaceful conditions.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Pride and Arrogance - Hadith 4105

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) عَجَباً لِلْمُتَكَبِّرِ الْفَخُورِ الَّذِي كَانَ بِالأمْسِ نُطْفَةً ثُمَّ هُوَ غَداً جِيفَةٌ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘It is astonishing how one who yesterday was only a sperm and tomorrow will turn into a carcass displays arrogance and boastfulness.’”

صحيح

Pride and Arrogance - Hadith 4106

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) آفَةُ الْحَسَبِ الإفْتِخَارُ وَالْعُجْبُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The misfortune for lineage is boastfulness and feeling self-important.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Pride and Arrogance - Hadith 4107

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ الأسَدِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ الأسَدِيُّ وَأَنَا فِي الْحَسَبِ الضَّخْمِ مِنْ قَوْمِي قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا تَمُنُّ عَلَيْنَا بِحَسَبِكَ إِنَّ الله رَفَعَ بِالإيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُسَمُّونَهُ وَضِيعاً إِذَا كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَوَضَعَ بِالْكُفْرِ مَنْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُسَمُّونَهُ شَرِيفاً إِذَا كَانَ كَافِراً فَلَيْسَ لأحَدٍ فَضْلٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلا بِالتَّقْوَى.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Hanan ibn ‘Uqbah ibn Bashir al-Asadi who has said the following: “Once, I said to abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘I am ‘Uqbah ibn Bashir al-Asadi and among my people my lineage is very prominent.’ The narrator has said that the Imam then asked, ‘What is it that makes you oblige us because of your lineage? Due to proper belief, Allah has exalted those whom people consider low. Due to disbelief, He has made low those whom people called men of dignity. No one is superior, because of any other reason, to the others except due to piety.”’

مجهول

Pride and Arrogance - Hadith 4108

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَجَباً لِلْمُخْتَالِ الْفَخُورِ وَإِنَّمَا خُلِقَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ جِيفَةً وَهُوَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ لا يَدْرِي مَا يُصْنَعُ بِهِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ‘Isa ibn al-Dahhak who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘It is astonishing how one acts boastfully and arrogantly, when it is a fact that he is created from sperm and he will soon turn into a carcass and, in between, he does not know what may happen to him.’”

مجهول

Pride and Arrogance - Hadith 4109

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَنَا فُلانُ بْنُ فُلانٍ حَتَّى عَدَّ تِسْعَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَمَا إِنَّكَ عَاشِرُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I am so and so son of so and so counting (boastfully) up to nine generations.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘You are the tenth of them in the fire.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Pride and Arrogance - Hadith 4110

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) آفَةُ الْحَسَبِ الإفْتِخَارُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The misfortune for lineage is boastfulness.’”

سكت عنه

Hardheartedness - Hadith 4111

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عِيسَى رَفَعَهُ قَالَ فِيمَا نَاجَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى لا تُطَوِّلْ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَمَلَكَ فَيَقْسُوَ قَلْبُكَ وَالْقَاسِي الْقَلْبِ مِنِّي بَعِيدٌ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthman from Ali ibn ‘Isa in a marfu’ manner has said the following: “It is in the conversations of Moses with Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘O Moses, do not prolong your hopes in the world; it hardens your heart and the hardhearted people are far away from Me.’”

مجهول مرفوع

Hardheartedness - Hadith 4112

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ دُبَيْسٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الله الْعَبْدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْخِلْقَةِ كَافِراً لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يُحَبِّبَ الله إِلَيْهِ الشَّرَّ فَيَقْرُبَ مِنْهُ فَابْتَلاهُ بِالْكِبْرِ وَالْجَبْرِيَّةِ فَقَسَا قَلْبُهُ وَسَاءَ خُلُقُهُ وَغَلُظَ وَجْهُهُ وَظَهَرَ فُحْشُهُ وَقَلَّ حَيَاؤُهُ وَكَشَفَ الله سِتْرَهُ وَرَكِبَ الْمَحَارِمَ فَلَمْ يَنْزِعْ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ مَعَاصِيَ الله وَأَبْغَضَ طَاعَتَهُ وَوَثَبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ لا يَشْبَعُ مِنَ الْخُصُومَاتِ فَاسْأَلُوا الله الْعَافِيَةَ وَاطْلُبُوهَا مِنْهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Hafs from Isma’il ibn Dabis from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If Allah creates a servant as an unbeliever in the beginning of his creation he will not die until He makes evil seem attractive to him so he draws nearer to evil. He then makes him turn out as arrogant and tyrannical. His heart then hardens, his behavior worsens, his face thickens (shameless), his obscenity becomes public, his bashfulness reduces and Allah opens his secrets. Thereafter unlawful dealing becomes his way of life and he does not separate from it. He then grows disobedient to Allah all the time and begins to hate obedience to Allah. He then moves on the offensive against people and is never satisfied with quarrels. Thus, you must ask Allah to grant you well-being, and you must seek to achieve it from Him.’”

مرسل

Hardheartedness - Hadith 4113

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَمَّتَانِ لَمَّةٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَمَّةٌ مِنَ الْمَلَكِ فَلَمَّةُ الْمَلَكِ الرِّقَّةُ وَالْفَهْمُ وَلَمَّةُ الشَّيْطَانِ السَّهْوُ وَالْقَسْوَةُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘There are two kinds of motivations, one from Satan and one from the angel. The motivation from the angel is tenderheartedness and shaip understanding, and the motivation from Satan is confusion and hardheartedness.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4114

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الظُّلْمُ ثَلاثَةٌ ظُلْمٌ يَغْفِرُهُ الله وَظُلْمٌ لا يَغْفِرُهُ الله وَظُلْمٌ لا يَدَعُهُ الله فَأَمَّا الظُّلْمُ الَّذِي لا يَغْفِرُهُ فَالشِّرْكُ وَأَمَّا الظُّلْمُ الَّذِي يَغْفِرُهُ فَظُلْمُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الله وَأَمَّا الظُّلْمُ الَّذِي لا يَدَعُهُ فَالْمُدَايَنَةُ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from al-Mufaddal ibn Salih from Sa’d ibn Tarif from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “There are three kinds of injustice: the injustice that Allah forgives, the injustice He does not forgive and the injustices that He does not leave without His judgment. The injustice that He does not forgive is to consider things to be His partners. The one that He forgives is the injustice of people against their own souls in the matters between them and Allah. The one that He does not leave without His judgment is the injustice that one person commits against the other in their dealings.”

ضعيف

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4115

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِالْمِرْصادِ قَالَ قَنْطَرَةٌ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ لا يَجُوزُهَا عَبْدٌ بِمَظْلِمَةٍ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hajjal from Ghalib ibn Muhammad from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . your Lord keeps an eye on ( al-Mirsad) (all evil-doing people),’ (89:14) the Imam said, ‘ Al-Mirsad in this verse refers to a bridge on the way (to paradise) that is not passable for a servant who has committed injustice to others.’”

مرسل

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4116

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَعُبَيْدِ الله الطَّوِيلِ عَنْ شَيْخٍ مِنَ النَّخَعِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي لَمْ أَزَلْ وَالِياً مُنْذُ زَمَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ أَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لا حَتَّى تُؤَدِّيَ إِلَى كُلِّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Wahab ibn ‘Abd Rabbihi and ‘Ubayd Allah al-Tawil from Shaykh from al-Nakha’ who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘I have been working as a governor from the time of al-Hajjaj to this time, can my repentance be accepted?’ The Imam remained quiet. I repeated my question and then he said, ‘No, until you pay back everything that you owe to the people.’”

مجهول

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4117

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مَظْلِمَةٍ أَشَدَّ مِنْ مَظْلِمَةٍ لا يَجِدُ صَاحِبُهَا عَلَيْهَا عَوْناً إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from al-Walid ibn Sabiyh from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “No injustice is more severe than the one against which the oppressed cannot find any support except Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.”

موثق

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4118

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) الْوَفَاةُ ضَمَّنِي إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أُوصِيكَ بِمَا أَوْصَانِي بِهِ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَبِمَا ذَكَرَ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَوْصَاهُ بِهِ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِيَّاكَ وَظُلْمَ مَنْ لا يَجِدُ عَلَيْكَ نَاصِراً إِلا الله.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Drust ibn abu Mansur from ‘Isa ibn Bashir from abu Hamza al-Thumali from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was about to pass away he held me to his chest and then said, ‘My son, I make my will to you as my father did to me when he was about to pass away and that which his father willed to him. ’ He said, ‘My son, beware of the kind of injustice against which the oppressed cannot find any support except Allah.’”

ضعيف

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4119

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ خَافَ الْقِصَاصَ كَفَّ عَنْ ظُلْمِ النَّاسِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from Hafs ibn ‘Umar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever is afraid of retaliation should stay away from doing injustice to people.’”

مجهول

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4120

7ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لا يَنْوِي ظُلْمَ أَحَدٍ غَفَرَ الله لَهُ مَا أَذْنَبَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ مَا لَمْ يَسْفِكْ دَماً أَوْ يَأْكُلْ مَالَ يَتِيمٍ حَرَاماً.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever rises in the morning without any intention of doing injustice to anyone, Allah forgives his sins that day unless it is a murder or consuming the property of the orphans unjustly.’”

موثق

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4121

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَصْبَحَ لا يَهُمُّ بِظُلْمِ أَحَدٍ غَفَرَ الله مَا اجْتَرَمَ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever rises in the morning without any intention of doing injustice to anyone, Allah forgives his sins.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4122

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ ظَلَمَ مَظْلِمَةً أُخِذَ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ أَوْ فِي مَالِهِ أَوْ فِي وُلْدِهِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever does injustice (financially), it (recompense) is taken from his life, property or his children.”

حسن كالصحيح

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4123

10ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اتَّقُوا الظُّلْمَ فَإِنَّهُ ظُلُمَاتُ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

10. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Beware of doing injustice; on the Day of Judgment there will be much darkness.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4124

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) اتَّقُوا الظُّلْمَ فَإِنَّهُ ظُلُمَاتُ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Mansur from Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Be afraid of doing injustice; on the Day of Judgment there will be much darkness.’”

صحيح

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4125

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَظْلِمُ بِمَظْلِمَةٍ إِلا أَخَذَهُ الله بِهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَأَمَّا الظُّلْمُ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الله فَإِذَا تَابَ غَفَرَ الله لَهُ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever does injustice (financially) Allah takes it (recompense) from his life or property. However, the injustice that is between him and Allah, Allah forgives it if he repents.’”

حسن

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4126

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مُبْتَدِئاً مَنْ ظَلَمَ سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِ مَنْ يَظْلِمُهُ [ أَوْ عَلَى عَقِبِهِ ] أَوْ عَلَى عَقِبِ عَقِبِهِ قُلْتُ هُوَ يَظْلِمُ فَيُسَلِّطُ الله عَلَى عَقِبِهِ أَوْ عَلَى عَقِبِ عَقِبِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَلْيَخْشَ الَّذِينَ لَوْ تَرَكُوا مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّةً ضِعافاً خافُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلْيَتَّقُوا الله وَلْيَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيداً.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn abu Najaran from ‘Ammar ibn Hakim from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ Mawla Ale Sam who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) on his own initiation said, ‘Whoever does injustice, Allah makes someone to dominate him or his descendents of first or second generations.’ I then asked, ‘It is he who has done injustice, how will Allah make his descendents suffer?’ The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, “Those who are concerned about the welfare of their own children after their death, should have fear of Allah (when dealing with the orphans) and guide them properly.’” (4:9)

مجهول

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4127

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَى نَبِيٍّ مِنْ أَنْبِيَائِهِ فِي مَمْلَكَةِ جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَّارِينَ أَنِ ائْتِ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّنِي لَمْ أَسْتَعْمِلْكَ عَلَى سَفْكِ الدِّمَاءِ وَاتِّخَاذِ الأمْوَالِ وَإِنَّمَا اسْتَعْمَلْتُكَ لِتَكُفَّ عَنِّي أَصْوَاتَ الْمَظْلُومِينَ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَدَعْ ظُلامَتَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا كُفَّاراً.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelations to one of His prophets who lived in the time of an oppressive and tyranical ruler. It said, ‘Tell this tyrant, “I have not given you this opportunity to shade blood and seize properties. I have given you this opportunity only that you hold back the voices of the oppressed from coming to Me. I will not allow any oppression without justice being served, even though they (the oppressed) might be unbelievers.’”

موثق

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4128

15ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ أَكَلَ مَالَ أَخِيهِ ظُلْماً وَلَمْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَكَلَ جَذْوَةً مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

15. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever consumes the property of his brother (in belief) unjustly and does not return it to him, he will have to eat a chunk of fire on the Day of Judgment.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4129

16ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْعَامِلُ بِالظُّلْمِ وَالْمُعِينُ لَهُ وَالرَّاضِي بِهِ شُرَكَاءُ ثَلاثَتُهُمْ.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Talhah ibn Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘One acting unjustly, his supporter, and one who agrees with such act are three partners.’”

ضعيف كالموثق

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4130

17ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَكُونُ مَظْلُوماً فَمَا يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَكُونَ ظَالِماً.

17. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Hisham ibn Salim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A servant (of Allah) may become oppressed and continues praying against the oppressor until he himself becomes an oppressor (for excessive praying against him).”’

صحيح

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4131

18ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي نَهْشَلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَنْ عَذَرَ ظَالِماً بِظُلْمِهِ سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِ مَنْ يَظْلِمُهُ فَإِنْ دَعَا لَمْ يَسْتَجِبْ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْجُرْهُ الله عَلَى ظُلامَتِهِ.

18. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from abu Nahshal from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever finds excuses for an unjust person Allah gives power to another person who will oppress him. If he prays, his prayers will not be heard and Allah will not give him any reward for his suffering injustice.”

مجهول

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4132

19ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَا انْتَصَرَ الله مِنْ ظَالِمٍ إِلا بِظَالِمٍ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَذلِكَ نُوَلِّي بَعْضَ الظَّالِمِينَ بَعْضاً.

19. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir from his father abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah retaliates an oppressor through another oppressor only. It is in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Thus do We make the unjust friends of one another because of their evil deeds.’” (6:129)

ضعيف على المشهور

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4133

20ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ ظَلَمَ أَحَداً فَفَاتَهُ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ الله لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ.

20. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from his father al-Nawfali from his father al-Sakuni from his father Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If one does injustice to a person and he passes away, he (the doer of injustice) must ask forgiveness from Allah for him (oppressed) and it will be the expiation for his injustice.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4134

21ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَلَفٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَرْوَزِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَصْبَحَ وَهُوَ لا يَهُمُّ بِظُلْمِ أَحَدٍ غَفَرَ الله لَهُ مَا اجْتَرَمَ.

21. Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Kufi has narrated from Ibrahim ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn Khalaf from Musa ibn Ibrahim al-Marwazi from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever rises in the morning and has no intention to do injustice to anyone Allah forgives his sins.”

مجهول

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4135

22ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلانِ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي مُدَارَاةٍ بَيْنَهُمَا وَمُعَامَلَةٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْ سَمِعَ كَلامَهُمَا قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَا ظَفِرَ أَحَدٌ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْ ظَفَرٍ بِالظُّلْمِ أَمَا إِنَّ الْمَظْلُومَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ دِينِ الظَّالِمِ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا يَأْخُذُ الظَّالِمُ مِنْ مَالِ الْمَظْلُومِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَفْعَلِ الشَّرَّ بِالنَّاسِ فَلا يُنْكِرِ الشَّرَّ إِذَا فُعِلَ بِهِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَحْصُدُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَا يَزْرَعُ وَلَيْسَ يَحْصِدُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُرِّ حُلْواً وَلا مِنَ الْحُلْوِ مُرّاً فَاصْطَلَحَ الرَّجُلانِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَا.

22. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn abu Hamza from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once two people came to see Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the differences that they had over a deal between them and when the Imam heard their case, he said, ‘To achieve victory through injustice is not victory in anything good. What the oppressed takes away from the religion of the oppressor is much more than what the oppressor takes from the property of the oppressed.’ The Imam then said, ‘Whoever does evil to people should call it evil when it is done to him. Is it not the case that children of Adam reap what they sow? No one expects to harvest sweet from sour and vice versa. The two men then agreed to a settlement before standing up to leave.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Injustice, Oppression - Hadith 4136

23ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ خَافَ الْقِصَاصَ كَفَّ عَنْ ظُلْمِ النَّاسِ.

23. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘One who is afraid of retaliation does not do injustice to people.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Following Desires - Hadith 4137

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَابِشِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ احْذَرُوا أَهْوَاءَكُمْ كَمَا تَحْذَرُونَ أَعْدَاءَكُمْ فَلَيْسَ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَعْدَى لِلرِّجَالِ مِنِ اتِّبَاعِ أَهْوَائِهِمْ وَحَصَائِدِ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from abu Muhammad al-Wabishi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Be afraid of your desires just as you fear your enemies. Nothing is a more dangerous enemy to men than following their desires and what their tongues harvest.’”

مجهول

Following Desires - Hadith 4138

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَنُورِي وَعُلُوِّي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَانِي لا يُؤْثِرُ عَبْدٌ هَوَاهُ عَلَى هَوَايَ إِلا شَتَّتُّ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَلَبَّسْتُ عَلَيْهِ دُنْيَاهُ وَشَغَلْتُ قَلْبَهُ بِهَا وَلَمْ أُؤْتِهِ مِنْهَا إِلا مَا قَدَّرْتُ لَهُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَنُورِي وَعُلُوِّي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَانِي لا يُؤْثِرُ عَبْدٌ هَوَايَ عَلَى هَوَاهُ إِلا اسْتَحْفَظْتُهُ مَلائِكَتِي وَكَفَّلْتُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرَضِينَ رِزْقَهُ وَكُنْتُ لَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ تِجَارَةِ كُلِّ تَاجِرٍ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from abu Hamza from abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘By My Majesty, Glory, Greatness, Supremacy, My Light, Highness, and Exalted position, whoever of the servants gives preference to his desires over My wish, I make his affairs disintegrate, confuse his world upon him, make his heart grow preoccupied with it (desire) and will not give him more than what I have determined for him. By my Majesty, Glory, Greatness, My Light, Highness, and Exalted position, any servant who gives preference to My wish over his own desire, I will assign My angels for his security, make the skies and earth to guarantee his sustenance and I will be behind each one of his business deals with the merchants and the world will come to him subdued and compelled.”’

ضعيف

Following Desires - Hadith 4139

3ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمُ اثْنَتَيْنِ اتِّبَاعَ الْهَوَى وَطُولَ الأمَلِ أَمَّا اتِّبَاعُ الْهَوَى فَإِنَّهُ يَصُدُّ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا طُولُ الأمَلِ فَيُنْسِي الآخِرَةَ.

3. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza from Yahya ibn ‘Aqil who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘I am afraid for you from two things: following your desires and your never ending hopes of worldly matters; following of desires obstructs one from the truth and never ending hope in worldly matters makes one forget the hereafter.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Following Desires - Hadith 4140

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأصَمِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) اتَّقِ الْمُرْتَقَى السَّهْلَ إِذَا كَانَ مُنْحَدَرُهُ وَعْراً قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تَدَعِ النَّفْسَ وَهَوَاهَا فَإِنَّ هَوَاهَا فِي رَدَاهَا وَتَرْكُ النَّفْسِ وَمَا تَهْوَى أَذَاهَا وَكَفُّ النَّفْسِ عَمَّا تَهْوَى دَوَاهَا.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Asamm from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has said the following: “Abu al-Hassan (a. s.) once said to me, ‘Beware of an easy climb up that has a very deep and steep climb down.’ “The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) would say, ‘Do not leave the soul with its desires unguarded; its desires are to destroy it. Leaving the soul with its desires unguarded is hurting the soul, however, guarding the soul against its desires is medicine for its illness.’”

ضعيف

Evil Plans, Treachery and Deceit - Hadith 4141

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَوْ لا أَنَّ الْمَكْرَ وَالْخَدِيعَةَ فِي النَّارِ لَكُنْتُ أَمْكَرَ النَّاسِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim in a marfu’ manner who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Had evil planning and deceit not been in the fire, I would have been extremely skillful in evil planning.’”

مرفوع كالحسن

Evil Plans, Treachery and Deceit - Hadith 4142

2ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَجِي‏ءُ كُلُّ غَادِرٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِإِمَامٍ مَائِلٍ شِدْقُهُ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ النَّارَ وَيَجِي‏ءُ كُلُّ نَاكِثٍ بَيْعَةَ إِمَامٍ أَجْذَمَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ النَّارَ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘On the Day of Judgment all the treacherous people will come with a leader, his mouth badly deformed, and end up in the fire. All those breaking out allegiance of the Imam also will come with their hand cut off and end up in the fire.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Evil Plans, Treachery and Deceit - Hadith 4143

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ مَاكَرَ مُسْلِماً.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from al- Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘One who makes evil plans against a Muslim is not from us.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Evil Plans, Treachery and Deceit - Hadith 4144

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَرْيَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا مَلِكٌ عَلَى حِدَةٍ اقْتَتَلُوا ثُمَّ اصْطَلَحُوا ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَحَدَ الْمَلِكَيْنِ غَدَرَ بِصَاحِبِهِ فَجَاءَ إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَصَالَحَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَغْزُوَ مَعَهُمْ تِلْكَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَغْدِرُوا وَلا يَأْمُرُوا بِالْغَدْرِ وَلا يُقَاتِلُوا مَعَ الَّذِينَ غَدَرُوا وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يُقَاتِلُونَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَيْثُ وَجَدُوهُمْ وَلا يَجُوزُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَاهَدَ عَلَيْهِ الْكُفَّارُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Talhah ibn Zayd who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘There are two towns of the people in the state of war against the Muslims. Each town has a king. They had a war and then made peace. Thereafter one king acted treacherously against the other king, came to the Muslims and made peace to help him against the other town.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘It is not worthy of the Muslims to act treacherously or command people to act treacherously or fight along side the treacherous people. However, they fight the pagans wherever they find them. The covenant of the unbelievers is not effective.’”

ضعيف كالموثق

Evil Plans, Treachery and Deceit - Hadith 4145

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأشْعَثِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الأنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَجِي‏ءُ كُلُّ غَادِرٍ بِإِمَامٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَائِلاً شِدْقُهُ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ النَّارَ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Amr ibn al- Ash’ath from ‘Abd Allah ibn Hammad al-Ansari from Yahya ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Hassan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘On the Day of Judgment all the treacherous people will come with an Imam whose mouth will be badly deformed and end up in the fire.’”

ضعيف

Evil Plans, Treachery and Deceit - Hadith 4146

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الأصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ بِالْكُوفَةِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَوْ لا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْغَدْرِ كُنْتُ مِنْ أَدْهَى النَّاسِ أَلا إِنَّ لِكُلِّ غُدَرَةٍ فُجَرَةً وَلِكُلِّ فُجَرَةٍ كُفَرَةً أَلا وَإِنَّ الْغَدْرَ وَالْفُجُورَ وَالْخِيَانَةَ فِي النَّارِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Asbat from his uncle Ya’qub ibn Salim from abu al-Hassan al-‘Abdi from Sa’d ibn Tarif from al- Asbagh ibn Nubatah who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) one day in his speech from the pulpit in al- Kufah said, ‘O people, were it not for my intense dislike of treachery I could have been the most clever among people. You must know that in every act of treachery there is a sin of disbelief. You must also know that treachery, sins and dishonesty are all in the fire (of hell).’”

مجهول

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4147

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا النُّعْمَانِ لا تَكْذِبْ عَلَيْنَا كَذِبَةً فَتُسْلَبَ الْحَنِيفِيَّةَ وَلا تَطْلُبَنَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ رَأْساً فَتَكُونَ ذَنَباً وَلا تَسْتَأْكِلِ النَّاسَ بِنَا فَتَفْتَقِرَ فَإِنَّكَ مَوْقُوفٌ لا مَحَالَةَ وَمَسْئُولٌ فَإِنْ صَدَقْتَ صَدَّقْنَاكَ وَإِنْ كَذَبْتَ كَذَّبْنَاكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu al-Nu’man who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said to me, ‘O abu al-Nu’man, do not forge lies against us; it removes (your) true belief. Do not seek to be the head to become a sin and do not use people as means of your earning through us; it will make you poor. You will be held accountable and will be stopped for interrogations. If you speak the truth we will certify you and, if you lie, we will reject you.’”

مجهول

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4148

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ لِوُلْدِهِ اتَّقُوا الْكَذِبَ الصَّغِيرَ مِنْهُ وَالْكَبِيرَ فِي كُلِّ جِدٍّ وَهَزْلٍ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا كَذَبَ فِي الصَّغِيرِ اجْتَرَى عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ أَ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ مَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ يَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يَكْتُبَهُ الله صِدِّيقاً وَمَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ يَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يَكْتُبَهُ الله كَذَّاباً.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) would say to his children, ‘Be on your guard against lies, the small lies and the bigger lies in all the serious and trivial matters. If a man lies in a small matter, he grows bold to lie in a bigger one. Have you not noted that the Messenger of Allah has said, ‘As long as a servant (of Allah) speaks the truth Allah writes him down as the truthful one and, if one continues speaking lies Allah writes him down as a liar?

مرسل

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4149

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ لِلشَّرِّ أَقْفَالاً وَجَعَلَ مَفَاتِيحَ تِلْكَ الأقْفَالِ الشَّرَابَ وَالْكَذِبُ شَرٌّ مِنَ الشَّرَابِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from ibn Muskan from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created certain locks for evil. He has made wine the key to those locks. Lying is more evil than wine.”

موثق

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4150

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْكَذِبَ هُوَ خَرَابُ الإيمَانِ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from abu Layla’ from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Lying is the destruction ofbelief.”’

ضعيف

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4151

5ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكَذِبُ عَلَى الله وَعَلَى رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ.

5. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Muhammad from Salih ibn abu Hammad all from al-Washsha’ from Ahmad ibn ‘A’id from abu Khadijah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Forgery against Allah and the Messenger of Allah is of the major sins.”’

ضعيف

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4152

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الأحْمَرِ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُكَذِّبُ الْكَذَّابَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثُمَّ الْمَلَكَانِ اللَّذَانِ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban al-Ahmar from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘The first one to rebuff the liar is Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, then the two angels who are with him, then he is the one who knows he is a liar.’”

موثق

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4153

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْكَذَّابَ يَهْلِكُ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَيَهْلِكُ أَتْبَاعُهُ بِالشُّبُهَاتِ.

7. Ali ibn al-Hakam has narrated (from Aban) from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A liar is destroyed by means of clear evidence (his false claims) and his followers are destroyed on ambiguous evidence (accepting a leader whose qualification is doubtful).”’

صحيح

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4154

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ آيَةَ الْكَذَّابِ بِأَنْ يُخْبِرَكَ خَبَرَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأرْضِ وَالْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ فَإِذَا سَأَلْتَهُ عَنْ حَرَامِ الله وَحَلالِهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn abu Najran from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the signs of lies in a liar is his telling you news of heaven, earth. East and West, but when you ask him about what Allah has made unlawful and what He has made lawful, you will find nothing with him (devoid of the knowledge of Shari’a).”’

صحيح

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4155

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْكَذِبَةَ لَتُفَطِّرُ الصَّائِمَ قُلْتُ وَأَيُّنَا لا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ ذَهَبْتَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ الْكَذِبُ عَلَى الله وَعَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَعَلَى الأئِمَّةِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mansur ibn Yunus from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘It is certain that a lie destroys fasting (invalidates it).’ I then said, ‘Who is he among us who is not such a person?’ The Imam said, ‘It is not as you think it is. It is forging lies against Allah, the Messenger of Allah and ‘A’immah, recipients of divine supreme covenant.’”

موثق

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4156

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْحَائِكُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ مَلْعُونٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ الَّذِي يَحُوكُ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى الله وَعَلَى رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه).

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It was mentioned before Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) that the weaver (knitting) is condemned. The Imam said, ‘It is the one who weaves and fabricates lies against Allah and the Messenger of Allah.”’

مرسل

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4157

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ عَنِ الأصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا يَجِدُ عَبْدٌ طَعْمَ الإيمَانِ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَ الْكَذِبَ هَزْلَهُ وَجِدَّهُ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from al-Qasim ibn ‘Urwah from ‘Abd al-Hamid al-Ta’I from al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) does not sense the taste of belief until he stays away from lies, serious ones as well as trivial ones.’”

مجهول

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4158

12ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْكَذَّابُ هُوَ الَّذِي يَكْذِبُ فِي الشَّيْ‏ءِ قَالَ لا مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ وَلَكِنَّ الْمَطْبُوعَ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Is a liar one who lies about something?’ The Imam said, ‘No, there is no one who does not do so. It is those in whom lying becomes a thing of second nature.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4159

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ظَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) مَنْ كَثُرَ كَذِبُهُ ذَهَبَ بَهَاؤُهُ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from al- Hassan ibn Tarif from his father from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Jesus, son of Mary has said, “One who lies, often his grace goes away.’”

مرسل

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4160

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَنْبَغِي لِلرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يَجْتَنِبَ مُوَاخَاةَ الْكَذَّابِ فَإِنَّهُ يَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ بِالصِّدْقِ فَلا يُصَدَّقُ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn Salim in a marfu’ manner from Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is very proper for a Muslim man to avoid friendship and brotherhood with a liar; he lies and, even if he comes with truth, he is not believed and trusted.”

مرفوع

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4161

15ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِمَّا أَعَانَ الله بِهِ عَلَى الْكَذَّابِينَ النِّسْيَانَ.

15. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurara who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The assistance that Allah finds (for His cause) against the liars is in (their) forgetfulness.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4162

16ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكَلامُ ثَلاثَةٌ صِدْقٌ وَكَذِبٌ وَإِصْلاحٌ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا الإصْلاحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ تَسْمَعُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ كَلاماً يَبْلُغُهُ فَتَخْبُثُ نَفْسُهُ فَتَلْقَاهُ فَتَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ فُلانٍ قَالَ فِيكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا خِلافَ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْهُ.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu Yahya al-Wasiti from certain individuals of our people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Statements are of three kinds: true, false and to establish truce among people.’ The narrator has said that it was asked of him, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what is establishing truce among people?’ The Imam said, ‘It is when you hear something about a man that, if he himself may hear it, his soul turns filthy (with anger) but when you meet him you say, ‘I heard so and so saying very good things about you, which is opposite of what you have actually heard about him.’”

مرسل

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4163

17ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّا قَدْ رُوِّينَا عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ يُوسُفَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيَّتُهَا الْعِيرُ إِنَّكُمْ لَسارِقُونَ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا سَرَقُوا وَمَا كَذَبَ وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هذا فَسْئَلُوهُمْ إِنْ كانُوا يَنْطِقُونَ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا فَعَلُوا وَمَا كَذَبَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا عِنْدَكُمْ فِيهَا يَا صَيْقَلُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا عِنْدَنَا فِيهَا إِلا التَّسْلِيمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله أَحَبَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَبْغَضَ اثْنَيْنِ أَحَبَّ الْخَطَرَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ وَأَحَبَّ الْكَذِبَ فِي الإصْلاحِ وَأَبْغَضَ الْخَطَرَ فِي الطُّرُقَاتِ وَأَبْغَضَ الْكَذِبَ فِي غَيْرِ الإصْلاحِ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا قَالَ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هذا إِرَادَةَ الإصْلاحِ وَدَلالَةً عَلَى أَنَّهُمْ لا يَفْعَلُونَ وَقَالَ يُوسُفُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِرَادَةَ الإصْلاحِ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from al-Hassan al-Sayqal who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘We narrate it from abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Yusuf, “O people of the camels, you are thieves.” (12:70) The Imam said, ‘By Allah, they did not steal and he did not lie.’

مجهول

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4164

18ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي مَخْلَدٍ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ حَسَّانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كُلُّ كَذِبٍ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ يَوْماً إِلا كَذِباً فِي ثَلاثَةٍ رَجُلٌ كَائِدٌ فِي حَرْبِهِ فَهُوَ مَوْضُوعٌ عَنْهُ أَوْ رَجُلٌ أَصْلَحَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ يَلْقَى هَذَا بِغَيْرِ مَا يَلْقَى بِهِ هَذَا يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الإصْلاحَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا أَوْ رَجُلٌ وَعَدَ أَهْلَهُ شَيْئاً وَهُوَ لا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُتِمَّ لَهُمْ.

18. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Safwan from abu Mukhallad al-Sarraj from ‘Isa ibn Hassan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A person lying will be held accountable for all kinds of lies except three kinds: a man plotting in his fight will not be held accountable, a man trying to establish peace between antagonistic parties who may say something other than a party may have said with the intention to establish peace between them or a man who may promise his family something but he does not want to complete it.’”

مجهول

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4165

19ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُصْلِحُ لَيْسَ بِكَذَّابٍ.

19. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn Mughirah from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A reformer (a peace maker) is not a liar.’”

صحيح

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4166

20ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِحَدِيثٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ لَيْسَ زَعَمْتَ لِيَ السَّاعَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ لا فَعَظُمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى وَالله زَعَمْتَ فَقَالَ لا وَالله مَا زَعَمْتُهُ قَالَ فَعَظُمَ عَلَيَّ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ بَلَى وَالله قَدْ قُلْتَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ كُلَّ زَعْمٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ كَذِبٌ.

20. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yahya al-Kahili from Muhammad ibn Malik from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ Mawla ale Sam who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) stated to me a Hadith and I said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, did you not have a (Za’m) about me a while ago of such and such nature?’ The Imam said, ‘No.’ The narrator has said that it became very hard for me to understand and I said, ‘Yes, by Allah you did have such (Za’m) about me.’ The Imam said, ‘No, by Allah, I did not have such (Za’m) about you.’ The narrator has said that it became even more difficult for me to understand and I said, ‘Yes, by Allah, you did say it.’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, I did say but do you not know that all (Za’m) in the Quran signify lies?’ (The word Za ’m in Arabic may mean to believe, to think, to guess, to surmise and so forth. The Imam (a. s.) explained to the narrator that in the Quran this word is used to mean something not true and that he (the Imam) had not used the word “Za’m” in the sense the Holy Quran has used)

مجهول

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4167

21ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ رَاجٍ طَالِبٌ وَكُلَّ خَائِفٍ هَارِبٌ.

21. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from abu Ishaq al-Khurasani who has said the following: “Amir al-Mifminin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) would say, ‘Beware of lying; every hopeful strives to make his wish come true and every fearful person runs away (and I do not find this quality in you).”

ضعيف على المشهور

Lies and Forgery - Hadith 4168

22ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا كَذَبَ عَلَى مُصْلِحٍ ثُمَّ تَلا أَيَّتُهَا الْعِيرُ إِنَّكُمْ لَسارِقُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالله مَا سَرَقُوا وَمَا كَذَبَ ثُمَّ تَلا بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هذا فَسْئَلُوهُمْ إِنْ كانُوا يَنْطِقُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالله مَا فَعَلُوهُ وَمَا كَذَبَ.

22. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘ Abd al-Jabbar from Hajjal from Tha’labah from Mu’ammar ibn ‘Amr from ‘Ata’ from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘A peace maker is not accused of lying’ and then he read the following verse of the Holy Quran: . O people of camel, you are thieves.’ (12:70) Then he said, ‘By Allah, they did not steal and he (Joseph) did not lie.’ Then he read the following verse: ‘. . . in fact, it is the large one among them who has done it. Ask them if they can speak.’ (22: 63) Then he said, ‘By Allah, they (people) did not do it (asked the idols) and he did not lie.’”

مجهول

Duplicity - Hadith 4169

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَوْنٍ الْقَلانِسِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ لَقِيَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِوَجْهَيْنِ وَلِسَانَيْنِ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَهُ لِسَانَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Awn al-Qalanisi from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever meets the Muslims with two faces and tongues, he on the Day of Judgment will be raised with two tongues of fire.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Duplicity - Hadith 4170

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدٌ يَكُونُ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ وَذَا لِسَانَيْنِ يُطْرِي أَخَاهُ شَاهِداً وَيَأْكُلُهُ غَائِباً إِنْ أُعْطِيَ حَسَدَهُ وَإِنِ ابْتُلِيَ خَذَلَهُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from abu Shaybah from al-Zuhri from abu ‘Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The worst servant (of Allah) is a servant who has two faces and tongues. He praises his brother (in belief) on his face and backbites him in his absence. If his brother (in belief) gains something, he envies him, and if he faces difficult conditions, he betrays him.”

مجهول

Duplicity - Hadith 4171

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لِعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَا عِيسَى لِيَكُنْ لِسَانُكَ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلانِيَةِ لِسَاناً وَاحِداً وَكَذَلِكَ قَلْبُكَ إِنِّي أُحَذِّرُكَ نَفْسَكَ وَكَفَى بِي خَبِيراً لا يَصْلُحُ لِسَانَانِ فِي فَمٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلا سَيْفَانِ فِي غِمْدٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلا قَلْبَانِ فِي صَدْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الأذْهَانُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Asbat from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn Hammad in a marfu’ manner from the Imam who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, said to Jesus, son of Mary (a. s.), ‘O Jesus, your tongue must be one tongue in private and in public so also must be your heart. I warn you against your own soul and Myself am a sufficient expert over your (activities). Two tongues are not proper for one mouth just as two swords are not proper in one sheath or two hearts in one chest, and so also are minds.’”

مرفوع

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4172

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ فِي وَصِيَّةِ الْمُفَضَّلِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَفْتَرِقُ رَجُلانِ عَلَى الْهِجْرَانِ إِلا اسْتَوْجَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْبَرَاءَةَ وَاللَّعْنَةَ وَرُبَّمَا اسْتَحَقَّ ذَلِكَ كِلاهُمَا فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَتِّبٌ جَعَلَنِيَ الله فِدَاكَ هَذَا الظَّالِمُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَظْلُومِ قَالَ لأنَّهُ لا يَدْعُو أَخَاهُ إِلَى صِلَتِهِ وَلا يَتَغَامَسُ لَهُ عَنْ كَلامِهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ إِذَا تَنَازَعَ اثْنَانِ فَعَازَّ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَلْيَرْجِعِ الْمَظْلُومُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِصَاحِبِهِ أَيْ أَخِي أَنَا الظَّالِمُ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ الْهِجْرَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى حَكَمٌ عَدْلٌ يَأْخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ja’far ibn Muhammad from al- Qasim ibn al-Rabi’ and certain individuals of our people from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid in a marfu’ manner it is in the advice to al-Mufaddal who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Of the two people who depart each other to abandon and walk out on each other, one is subject to disowning and condemnation or perhaps both of them will face such conditions.’ Mu’attib then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, one is unjust, what about the oppressed?’ The Imam said, ‘It is because he did not ask his brother (in belief) to maintain good brotherly relations and did not ignore his words. I heard my father saying, “Whenever two people dispute and one of them over power the other, the oppressed should turn to his companion and say to him, ‘O brother (in belief), I am the unjust,”’ so that forsaking and abandonment would not take place among them. Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, is the Judge with justice, He judges with justice for the oppressed against the oppressor.’”

مرفوع

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4173

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا هِجْرَةَ فَوْقَ ثَلاثٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Isma’il from Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘(Due to) walking out on another person (separation) should not continue more than three days.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4174

3ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَصْرِمُ ذَوِي قَرَابَتِهِ مِمَّنْ لا يَعْرِفُ الْحَقَّ قَالَ لا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَصْرِمَهُ.

3. Hamid ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama’a from Wuhayb ibn Hafs from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about a man who has forsaken his relatives who do not recognize the truth.’ The Imam said, ‘It is not proper for him to abandon them.’”

موثق

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4175

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُرَازِمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ كَانَ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يُلَقَّبُ شَلَقَانَ وَكَانَ قَدْ صَيَّرَهُ فِي نَفَقَتِهِ وَكَانَ سَيِّئَ الْخُلُقِ فَهَجَرَهُ فَقَالَ لِي يَوْماً يَا مُرَازِمُ وَتُكَلِّمُ عِيسَى فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَصَبْتَ لا خَيْرَ فِي الْمُهَاجَرَةِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Hadid from his uncle, Murazim ibn Hakim who has said the following: “In the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) there was a man from our people, also called Shalqan. The Imam had appointed him over his household expenses (included among his dependents) but he had bad manners so he was removed from the job (by Murazim). One day the Imam asked me, ‘O Murazim, have you talked to ‘Isa (Shalqan)?’ I said, ‘Yes, I have talked to him.’ The Imam said, ‘You have done the right thing; there is nothing good in being neglectful. ’”

ضعيف

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4176

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ تَهَاجَرَا فَمَكَثَا ثَلاثاً لا يَصْطَلِحَانِ إِلا كَانَا خَارِجَيْنِ مِنَ الإسْلامِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلايَةٌ فَأَيُّهُمَا سَبَقَ إِلَى كَلامِ أَخِيهِ كَانَ السَّابِقَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from abu Sa’id al-Qammat from Dawud ibn Kathir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘My father has said, “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever of two Muslims forsake the other and do not make peace within three days they both will be considered out of Islam and there will be no Divine Guardianship relations among them. Whoever of the two speaks first to the other, he, on the Day of Judgment, will be the first one to enter paradise.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4177

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يُغْرِي بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا لَمْ يَرْجِعْ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ اسْتَلْقَى عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَتَمَدَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ فُزْتُ فَرَحِمَ الله امْرَأً أَلَّفَ بَيْنَ وَلِيَّيْنِ لَنَا يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تَأَلَّفُوا وَتَعَاطَفُوا.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ‘Udhaynah from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Satan keeps throwing animosity among the believers until one of them forsakes his religion. When this happens, Satan stretches down on his back and says, ‘This is my victory.’ May Allah grant blessings to those who make peace between two of our friends. O believing people, unite and be compassionate to each other.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Abandonment and Desertion - Hadith 4178

7ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَحْفُوظٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَزَالُ إِبْلِيسُ فَرِحاً مَا اهْتَجَرَ الْمُسْلِمَانِ فَإِذَا الْتَقَيَا اصْطَكَّتْ رُكْبَتَاهُ وَتَخَلَّعَتْ أَوْصَالُهُ وَنَادَى يَا وَيْلَهُ مَا لَقِيَ مِنَ الثُّبُورُ.

7. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali Ibn Muhammad Ibn Sa’id from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Muhammad ibn Mahfuz from Ali Ibn al-Nu’man from Ibn Muskan from Abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “As long as two Muslims continue abandoning each other, Satan enjoys it. When they meet, his (Satan’s) knees began to shake and his bone joints began to come apart and he cries, ‘Woe upon me; I have to face this destruction!’”

مجهول

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4179

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي حَدِيثٍ أَلا إِنَّ فِي التَّبَاغُضِ الْحَالِقَةَ لا أَعْنِي حَالِقَةَ الشَّعْرِ وَلَكِنْ حَالِقَةَ الدِّينِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from Misma’ ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said in a Hadith, ‘It must be noted that in hatred there is shaving. I do not mean thereby shaving and tearing out of hairs, but it is shaving (destruction) of religion.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4180

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) اتَّقُوا الْحَالِقَةَ فَإِنَّهَا تُمِيتُ الرِّجَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْحَالِقَةُ قَالَ قَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from Hudhayfah ibn Mansur who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Be afraid of al -Haliqah; it kills men.’ 1 then asked, ‘What is al-Haliqah V The Imam said, ‘It is failing to maintain good relations with relatives.’”

ضعيف

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4181

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ إِخْوَتِي وَبَنِي عَمِّي قَدْ ضَيَّقُوا عَلَيَّ الدَّارَ وَأَلْجَئُونِي مِنْهَا إِلَى بَيْتٍ وَلَوْ تَكَلَّمْتُ أَخَذْتُ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِيَ اصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ الله سَيَجْعَلُ لَكَ فَرَجاً قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ وَوَقَعَ الْوَبَاءُ فِي سَنَةِ إِحْدَى وَثَلاثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَمَاتُوا وَالله كُلُّهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَا حَالُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ مَاتُوا وَالله كُلُّهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ هُوَ بِمَا صَنَعُوا بِكَ وَبِعُقُوقِهِمْ إِيَّاكَ وَقَطْعِ رَحِمِهِمْ بُتِرُوا أَ تُحِبُّ أَنَّهُمْ بَقُوا وَأَنَّهُمْ ضَيَّقُوا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِي وَالله.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from certain individuals of our people who has said the following: “Once I (Tsa) said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘My brothers and cousins have made life very difficult for me. They have forced me out of the house to another house. If I talk to them I am capable to take away what is in their hands.’ The Imam said, ‘Be patient. Allah will make a way out for you.’ I (the narrator) changed my mind. In the year one hundred thirty-one a plague came and they all died. No one of them was left alive. I (the narrator) then went to see the Imam (a. s.) and he asked me, ‘How is the condition of your family?’ I said, ‘By Allah, all of them have died and not one is left alive.’ The Imam said, ‘It was because of their failing to maintain good relations with you, suspending you from their favors, withholding kindness from relatives and boycotting them. Do you love and wish that they remained alive even though they caused you difficulties?’ I said, ‘Yes, by Allah (I do wish so).”’

مرسل

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4182

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ لا يَمُوتُ صَاحِبُهُنَّ أَبَداً حَتَّى يَرَى وَبَالَهُنَّ الْبَغْيُ وَقَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَالْيَمِينُ الْكَاذِبَةُ يُبَارِزُ الله بِهَا وَإِنَّ أَعْجَلَ الطَّاعَةِ ثَوَاباً لَصِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ لَيَكُونُونَ فُجَّاراً فَيَتَوَاصَلُونَ فَتَنْمِي أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَيُثْرُونَ وَإِنَّ الْيَمِينَ الْكَاذِبَةَ وَقَطِيعَةَ الرَّحِمِ لَتَذَرَانِ الدِّيَارَ بَلاقِعَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَتَنْقُلُ الرَّحِمَ وَإِنَّ نَقْلَ الرَّحِمِ انْقِطَاعُ النَّسْلِ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu ‘Ubaydah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is written in the book of Ali (a. s.) ‘There are three characteristics, that if found in anyone, he will never die before suffering their consequences: treachery, failing to maintain good relations with relatives and taking a false oath to oppose Allah thereby. Of the acts of obedience with the quickest best result is to maintain good relations with relatives. A people may happen to be unjust in their affairs but maintain good relations with relatives, their wealth increases and they grow rich. False oath and failing to maintain good relations with relatives can leave a town in mins, empty of the inhabitants and transform the family. Transformation of family is discontinuation of the lineage and reproduction.’”

صحيح

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4183

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَشَكَا إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَقَارِبَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ اكْظِمْ غَيْظَكَ وَافْعَلْ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ يَفْعَلُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ فَقَالَ أَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِثْلَهُمْ فَلا يَنْظُرَ الله إِلَيْكُمْ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih ibn al-Sindy from Ja’far ibn Bashir from ‘Anbasah al-‘Abid who has said the following: “Once a man came to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and complained before him about his relatives. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘Keep your anger down and do it (maintain good relations).’ The man said, ‘They do and do it (act against me).’ The Imam asked, ‘Do you also want to act like them, if so Allah will not look to you (with kindness)?”’

مجهول

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4184

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا تَقْطَعْ رَحِمَكَ وَإِنْ قَطَعَتْكَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Do not fail to maintain good relations with relatives, even if they fail to maintain good relations with you.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4185

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي خُطْبَتِهِ أَعُوذُ بِالله مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ الَّتِي تُعَجِّلُ الْفَنَاءَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الله بْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَ وَتَكُونُ ذُنُوبٌ تُعَجِّلُ الْفَنَاءَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَيْلَكَ قَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ لَيَجْتَمِعُونَ وَيَتَوَاسَوْنَ وَهُمْ فَجَرَةٌ فَيَرْزُقُهُمُ الله وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ لَيَتَفَرَّقُونَ وَيَقْطَعُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَيَحْرِمُهُمُ الله وَهُمْ أَتْقِيَاءُ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father in a marfu’ manner from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “Once Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) said in one of his sermons, ‘I seek refuge in Allah from sins that accelerate destruction.’ The narrator has said that at this point ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Kawwa’ al-Yashkuri stood up and asked, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, do sins hasten one’s destruction?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it does. Woe upon you, it is failing to maintain good relations with relatives. A family lives together and cooperates with each other, even though they may happen to be a sinful people, Allah grants them sustenance. A family who fails to maintain good relations with relatives face Allah’s depriving them (from benefits), even though they are pious people.’”

مرفوع

Failing to Maintain Good Relations with Relatives - Hadith 4186

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا قَطَّعُوا الأرْحَامَ جُعِلَتِ الأمْوَالُ فِي أَيْدِي الأشْرَارِ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘When they fail to maintain good relations with relatives properties are left under the control of the evil ones.’”

صحيح

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4187

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَدِيدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَدْنَى الْعُقُوقِ أُفٍّ وَلَوْ عَلِمَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَيْئاً أَهْوَنَ مِنْهُ لَنَهَى عَنْهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Hadid ibn Hakim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Minimum of al-‘Uquq, (to cause disappointment) is to say ‘Uff (expression of disapproval). Had Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, known anything expressing a lesser degree of disappointment than this ‘Uff, He would have prohibited it.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4188

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كُنْ بَارّاً وَاقْتَصِرْ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ عَاقّاً فَظّاً فَاقْتَصِرْ عَلَى النَّارِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Be good (to parents), you will have paradise, if you cause suffering (to parents) and are hardheaded, then be prepared to suffer in the fire.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4189

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ صَالِحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ كُشِفَ غِطَاءٌ مِنْ أَغْطِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ فَوَجَدَ رِيحَهَا مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ رُوحٌ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ إِلا صِنْفٌ وَاحِدٌ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ الْعَاقُّ لِوَالِدَيْهِ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from ‘Ubays ibn Hisham from Salih al-Hadhdha’ from Ya’qub ibn Shu’ayb from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When it will be the Day of Judgment a curtain of the curtains of paradise will rise and everything with a spirit will sense its fragrance from a distance of a five hundred years journey except one group of people.’ I (the narrator) has said that then asked, ‘Who is that group?’ The Imam said, ‘It is those who cause suffering and disappointments to their parents. ’”

مجهول

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4190

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَوْقَ كُلِّ ذِي بِرٍّ بِرٌّ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي سَبِيلِ الله فَإِذَا قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ الله فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَهُ بِرٌّ وَإِنَّ فَوْقَ كُلِّ عُقُوقٍ عُقُوقاً حَتَّى يَقْتُلَ الرَّجُلُ أَحَدَ وَالِدَيْهِ فَإِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَهُ عُقُوقٌ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Over and above every virtuous deed there is a virtuous deed, up to a man’s accepting martyrdom and being killed for the cause of Allah. When he is killed for the cause of Allah, then there is no virtuous deed over and above it. Also, over and above every sin of causing suffering and disappointment to parents there is another sin until a man murders one of his parents, and when he does this there is nothing above this sin in the sins of causing suffering to parents.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4191

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَبَوَيْهِ نَظَرَ مَاقِتٍ وَهُمَا ظَالِمَانِ لَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ الله لَهُ صَلاةً.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If one looks with anger to his parents when they are unjust to him, Allah will not accept any of his prayers.”

صحيح على الظاهر

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4192

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُرَاتٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي كَلامٍ لَهُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَعُقُوقَ الْوَالِدَيْنِ فَإِنَّ رِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ تُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ أَلْفِ عَامٍ وَلا يَجِدُهَا عَاقٌّ وَلا قَاطِعُ رَحِمٍ وَلا شَيْخٌ زَانٍ وَلا جَارُّ إِزَارِهِ خُيَلاءَ إِنَّمَا الْكِبْرِيَاءُ لله رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn Furat from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said in one of his speeches, ‘Beware of causing suffering and disappointment to parents. The fragrance of paradise can be sensed from a distance of a one thousand year journey, but those causing suffering and disappointments to parents, those failing to maintain good relations with relatives, an old fornicating man and one who drags his garments out of arrogance and boastfulness will not sense such fragrance. Greatness belongs only to Allah, Lord of the worlds.’”

ضعيف

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4193

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلادِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَوْ عَلِمَ الله شَيْئاً أَدْنَى مِنْ أُفٍّ لَنَهَى عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَدْنَى الْعُقُوقِ وَمِنَ الْعُقُوقِ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى وَالِدَيْهِ فَيُحِدَّ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهِمَا.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Yahya ibn Ibrahim ibn abu al-Balad al-Sullami from his father from his grand father from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Had Allah known anything expressing a lesser degree of disappointment than ‘Uff, He would have prohibited to use it against parents. Using the expression ‘Uff is the minimum form of causing suffering and disappointment to parents. Of the cases of causing suffering and disappointment to parents is one’s look and staring at them.”

مجهول

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4194

8ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي نَظَرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَمَعَهُ ابْنُهُ يَمْشِي وَالإبْنُ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى ذِرَاعِ الأبِ قَالَ فَمَا كَلَّمَهُ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَقْتاً لَهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا.

8. Ali has narrated from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sulayman from abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, my father saw a man walking with his son who was leaning against his father’s arm. My father in dislike never spoke to him until he left this world.”

مجهول

Causing Suffering and Disappointment to Parents (al-‘Uquq) - Hadith 4195

9ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَدِيدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَدْنَى الْعُقُوقِ أُفٍّ وَلَوْ عَلِمَ الله أَيْسَرَ مِنْهُ لَنَهَى عَنْهُ.

9. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhsin ibn Ahmad from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Hadid ibn Hakim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The minimum form of causing suffering and disappointment to parents is the expression, ‘Uff. Had Allah known anything less disappointing than ‘Uff, He would have prohibited it.’”

مجهول

Disowning Lineage - Hadith 4196

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَفَرَ بِالله مَنْ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْ نَسَبٍ وَإِنْ دَقَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘It is to disbelieve Allah to disown one’s lineage even though it (the lineage) is very lowly.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Disowning Lineage - Hadith 4197

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَفَرَ بِالله مَنْ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْ نَسَبٍ وَإِنْ دَقَّ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from abu al-Maghra’ from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘It is to disbelieve Allah to disown one’s lineage even though it is very lowly.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Disowning Lineage - Hadith 4198

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ رِجَالٍ شَتَّى عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُمَا قَالا كُفْرٌ بِالله الْعَظِيمِ الإنْتِفَاءُ مِنْ حَسَبٍ وَإِنْ دَقَّ.

3. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Salih ibn abu Hammad from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from and ibn Faddal from various people from abu Ja’far and Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who have said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘It is to disbelieve Allah, the Most Great, to disown one’s lineage even though it is very lowly. ’”

ضعيف

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4199

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِيَأْذَنْ بِحَرْبٍ مِنِّي مَنْ آذَى عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَلْيَأْمَنْ غَضَبِي مَنْ أَكْرَمَ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ خَلْقِي فِي الأرْضِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلا مُؤْمِنٌ وَاحِدٌ مَعَ إِمَامٍ عَادِلٍ لاسْتَغْنَيْتُ بِعِبَادَتِهِمَا عَنْ جَمِيعِ مَا خَلَقْتُ فِي أَرْضِي وَلَقَامَتْ سَبْعُ سَمَاوَاتٍ وَأَرَضِينَ بِهِمَا وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهُمَا مِنْ إِيمَانِهِمَا أُنْساً لا يَحْتَاجَانِ إِلَى أُنْسِ سِوَاهُمَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “He who causes suffering to the believers has declared war against Me. He who respects and honors My believing servant should have no fear of My anger. Had there been no other creature on earth between the West and the East, except a believer with a just Imam, I would have been free of want (reason for My granting rewards) with their worship, from all that I have created on earth. The seven heavens and earths would remain up in their service and, out of their belief, I provide them company with which they did not need company from anyone besides themselves.’”

صحيح

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4200

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ نَادَى مُنَادٍ أَيْنَ الصُّدُودُ لأوْلِيَائِي فَيَقُومُ قَوْمٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ لَحْمٌ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ آذَوُا الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَنَصَبُوا لَهُمْ وَعَانَدُوهُمْ وَعَنَّفُوهُمْ فِي دِينِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْمَرُ بِهِمْ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ‏.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Sinan from Mundhir ibn Yazid from al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When it will be the Day of Judgment, an announcer will announce, ‘‘Where are those causing obstacles and hindrance for My friends.” A people will rise who will have no flesh on their faces. It will be said, ‘These are the one’s who made the believers suffer; treated them with animosity, opposition, and violence in the matters of their religion. Then they will be ordered into the hell.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4201

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَنْ أَهَانَ لِي وَلِيّاً فَقَدْ أَرْصَدَ لِمُحَارَبَتِي.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah ibn Maymun from Hammad ibn Bashir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, has said, ‘‘Whoever insults any of My friends has waged a war against Me.’”

مجهول

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4202

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ حَقَّرَ مُؤْمِناً مِسْكِيناً أَوْ غَيْرَ مِسْكِينٍ لَمْ يَزَلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَاقِراً لَهُ مَاقِتاً حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ عَنْ مَحْقَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al- Hus, ayn ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn abu Hamza from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever looks down upon a believer, destitute or not, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, continues looking down upon him and hate him until he changes his attitude as such toward a believer.’”

مرسل

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4203

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ مَنْ أَهَانَ لِي وَلِيّاً فَقَدْ أَرْصَدَ لِ��ُحَارَبَتِي وَأَنَا أَسْرَعُ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَى نُصْرَةِ أَوْلِيَائِي.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from Mu’alla ibn Khunayth who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, says, ‘Whoever insults any of My friends has waged a war against Me. I am the quickest to support My friends.’”

مختلف فيه معتبر عند ي

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4204

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ نَابَذَنِي مَنْ أَذَلَّ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Mu’alla ibn Khunays from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘To cause suffering to My believing servant is certainly a declaration of animosity against Me.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4205

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ أَهَانَ لِي وَلِيّاً فَقَدْ أَرْصَدَ لِمُحَارَبَتِي وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدٌ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّافِلَةِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَلِسَانَهُ الَّذِي يَنْطِقُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا إِنْ دَعَانِي أَجَبْتُهُ وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ كَتَرَدُّدِي عَنْ مَوْتِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from and abu Ali al-Ash’ari from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar all from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Hammad ibn Bashir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘Whoever insults any of My friends has waged a war against Me. Whoever of the servant seeks closeness to Me should know that there is nothing in that matter more beloved to Me than his fulfilling his obligations and he should seek nearness to Me by performing optional acts so I may love him; when I love him I will be his ears with which he will hear, his eyes with which he will see, his tongue with which he will speak and his hands with which he will perform his activities. Whenever he prays, I answer. Whenever he will ask for help, I will help him. I have not so much hesitated in all that I do as my hesitation at the time of the death of a believer who dislikes death and I dislike disappointing him.’”

مجهول

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4206

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِالنَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا حَالُ الْمُؤْمِنِ عِنْدَكَ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَنْ أَهَانَ لِي وَلِيّاً فَقَدْ بَارَزَنِي بِالْمُحَارَبَةِ وَأَنَا أَسْرَعُ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَى نُصْرَةِ أَوْلِيَائِي وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ كَتَرَدُّدِي عَنْ وَفَاةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ وَإِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ لا يُصْلِحُهُ إِلا الْغِنَى وَلَوْ صَرَفْتُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ لَهَلَكَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ لا يُصْلِحُهُ إِلا الْفَقْرُ وَلَوْ صَرَفْتُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ لَهَلَكَ وَمَا يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِي بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّافِلَةِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ إِذاً سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَلِسَانَهُ الَّذِي يَنْطِقُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا إِنْ دَعَانِي أَجَبْتُهُ وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ.

8. A number of our companions narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ismail ibn Mahran from Abu Sa'id al-Qammat from Aban ibn Taghlib from Abu Ja'far al-Baqir (as), who said: When the Prophet (sw) was taken on the night journey (al-Isra), he said, "O my Lord, what is the condition of the believer with You?" Allah said, "O Muhammad, whoever dishonors My friend has declared war against Me, and I am the quickest of all things to support My friends. I have never hesitated about anything I am going to do as I have hesitated about the death of the believer. He dislikes death, and I dislike to see him in distress. Among My believing servants, there are some whom only wealth can rectify, and if I were to turn them to anything else, they would perish. And among My believing servants, there are some whom only poverty can rectify, and if I were to turn them to anything else, they would perish. No servant of Mine approaches Me with anything more beloved to Me than what I have made obligatory upon him, and he continues to draw near to Me with voluntary acts until I love him. When I love him, I become his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his tongue with which he speaks, and his hand with which he strikes. If he calls upon Me, I answer him; and if he asks Me, I give to him."

صحيح

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4207

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنِ اسْتَذَلَّ مُؤْمِناً وَاسْتَحْقَرَهُ لِقِلَّةِ ذَاتِ يَدِهِ وَلِفَقْرِهِ شَهَرَهُ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلائِقِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever looks down upon a believer or belittles him because of his small resources or poverty, on the Day of Judgment Allah will make (his disgrace) public to all creatures.”

حسن كالصحيح

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4208

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَقَدْ أَسْرَى رَبِّي بِي فَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ مَا أَوْحَى وَشَافَهَنِي إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَنْ أَذَلَّ لِي وَلِيّاً فَقَدْ أَرْصَدَنِي بِالْمُحَارَبَةِ وَمَنْ حَارَبَنِي حَارَبْتُهُ قُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ وَمَنْ وَلِيُّكَ هَذَا فَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ مَنْ حَارَبَكَ حَارَبْتَهُ قَالَ لِي ذَاكَ مَنْ أَخَذْتُ مِيثَاقَهُ لَكَ وَلِوَصِيِّكَ وَلِذُرِّيَّتِكُمَا بِالْوَلايَةِ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Mu’awiyah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘My Lord took me for a journey and revealed to me from behind the curtain whatever He wanted to reveal, and spoke to me vocally and said to me, “O Muhammad, whoever insults any of My friends has waged a war against Me. Whoever fights Me, I fight him.” I then said, ‘O Lord, who is this friend of Yours? I have learned that whoever fights You, You fight him.’ He said to me, ‘This friend is the one with whom I have made a covenant, that he must accept your Divine Authority and Guardianship, the Divine Authority and Guardianship of the executor of your will and the Divine Authority and Guardianship of the descendents of both of you.’”

صحيح

One Who Causes Suffering to Muslims and Belittles Them - Hadith 4209

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنِ اسْتَذَلَّ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ فَقَدْ بَارَزَنِي بِالْمُحَارَبَةِ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ كَتَرَدُّدِي فِي عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ لِقَاءَهُ فَيَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ فَأَصْرِفُهُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْعُونِي فِي الأمْرِ فَأَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ بِمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Muskan from Mu’alla ibn Khunays from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Whoever humiliates My believing servant has asked Me for a fight. I have not hesitated as much as I did at the time of the death of My believing servant. I love to meet him and he dislikes death. I then divert it from him. He prays to Me in a matter and I answer his prayer in what is better for him.”’

مختلف فيه

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4210

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَالْفَضْلِ ابْنَيْ يَزِيدَ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالا أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ الرَّجُلَ عَلَى الدِّينِ فَيُحْصِيَ عَلَيْهِ عَثَرَاتِهِ وَزَلاتِهِ لِيُعَنِّفَهُ بِهَا يَوْماً مَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Ibrahim and al-Fadl sons of Yazid al-Ash’ari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far and Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) is closest to disbelief when he assumes brotherhood (in belief) with a man and then begins to count his mistakes and slips so he can one day use them against him.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4211

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ يُخْلِصِ الإيمَانَ إِلَى قَلْبِهِ لا تَذُمُّوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلا تَتَبَّعُوا عَوْرَاتِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَتَبَّعَ عَوْرَاتِهِمْ تَتَبَّعَ الله عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ تَتَبَّعَ الله تَعَالَى عَوْرَتَهُ يَفْضَحْهُ وَلَوْ فِي بَيْتِهِ. عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “O group of people who have accepted Islam with their tongue and belief has not yet purely and freely entered into their hearts, do not criticize the Muslims and do not seek to search into their privacies to find faults in them; Allah will then do the same to them and to whomever Allah will do such a thing, He may disgrace him even in the privacy of his own home.’” It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from abu al-Jarud from abu Ja’far (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

موثق وسنده الثاني ضعيف

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4212

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَقْرَبَ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ عَلَى الدِّينِ فَيُحْصِيَ عَلَيْهِ عَثَرَاتِهِ وَزَلاتِهِ لِيُعَنِّفَهُ بِهَا يَوْماً مَا.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) is closest to disbelief when he assumes brotherhood (in belief) with a man and then begins to count his mistakes and slips so he can one day use them against him.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4213

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ يُسْلِمْ بِقَلْبِهِ لا تَتَبَّعُوا عَثَرَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَتَبَّعَ عَثَرَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ تَتَبَّعَ الله عَثْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ تَتَبَّعَ الله عَثْرَتَهُ يَفْضَحْهُ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hajjal from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Basir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘O group of people who have accepted Islam with their tongue and not yet with their heart, do not seek to search into the privacies of the Muslims to find faults in them; Allah will then do the same to them and to whomever Allah will do such a thing. He will bring disgrace upon him.’”

صحيح

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4214

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ أَوِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا تَطْلُبُوا عَثَرَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّ مَنْ تَتَبَّعَ عَثَرَاتِ أَخِيهِ تَتَبَّعَ الله عَثَرَاتِهِ وَمَنْ تَتَبَّعَ الله عَثَرَاتِهِ يَفْضَحْهُ وَلَوْ فِي جَوْفِ بَيْتِهِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn Isma’il from ibn Muskan from Muhammad ibn Muslim or al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Do not seek to find faults with the believers; if one seeks to find fault with his brother (in belief), Allah will find faults with him and whoever’s fault Allah will seek to find. He will bring disgrace upon him and it may take place even inside his very own home.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4215

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ عَلَى الدِّينِ فَيُحْصِيَ عَلَيْهِ زَلاتِهِ لِيُعَيِّرَهُ بِهَا يَوْماً مَا.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) is closest to disbelief when he assumes brotherhood (in belief) with a man and then begins to count his mistakes and slips so he can one day use them against him to disgrace him.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Those Who Seek to Find Mistakes and (expose) Privacies of the Believers - Hadith 4216

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَبْعَدُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنَ الله أَنْ يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ يُوَاخِيَ الرَّجُلَ وَهُوَ يَحْفَظُ عَلَيْهِ زَلاتِهِ لِيُعَيِّرَهُ بِهَا يَوْماً مَا.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) is farthest from Allah when he assumes brotherhood (in belief) with a man and keeps counting his slips and mistakes so he can one day use them against him.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Rebuking People - Hadith 4217

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَنَّبَ مُؤْمِناً أَنَّبَهُ الله فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al- Husayn ibn ‘Uthman from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever rebukes a believer, Allah will debase him in this world and in the hereafter.’”

مرسل كالحسن

Rebuking People - Hadith 4218

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَذَاعَ فَاحِشَةً كَانَ كَمُبْتَدِئِهَا وَمَنْ عَيَّرَ مُؤْمِناً بِشَيْ‏ءٍ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَرْكَبَهُ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Isma’il ibn ‘Ammar from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever publicizes an indecent act is considered as the initiator of such deed and whoever rebukes a believer for a thing will not die before he himself commits such a thing.’”

حسن موثق كالصحيح

Rebuking People - Hadith 4219

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَيَّرَ مُؤْمِناً بِذَنْبٍ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَرْكَبَهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever debases a believer for a sin will not die before he himself commits such a sin.’”

صحيح

Rebuking People - Hadith 4220

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ لَقِيَ أَخَاهُ بِمَا يُؤَنِّبُهُ أَنَّبَهُ الله فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from Husayn ibn ‘Umar ibn Sulayman from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah will rebuke in this world and in the next life a person who meets a believer in a reproachful manner.’”

مجهول

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4221

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْغِيبَةُ أَسْرَعُ فِي دِينِ الرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ مِنَ الأكِلَةِ فِي جَوْفِهِ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْجُلُوسُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ انْتِظَارَ الصَّلاةِ عِبَادَةٌ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ الله وَمَا يُحْدِثُ قَالَ الإغْتِيَابَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Backbiting destroys the religion of a person faster than an internal cancerous disease.’ “The Imam has also said, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Sitting in the mosque is worship as long as it does not happen.” He was asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, ‘What has not happened?’ He said, ‘Backbiting.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4222

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ فِي مُؤْمِنٍ مَا رَأَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ وَسَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاهُ فَهُوَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَشِيعَ الْفاحِشَةُ فِي الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of his people from Abū ʿAbdillāh (AS) who said: "Whoever says about a believer what his eyes have seen and his ears have heard, he is among those whom Allah, the Almighty and Glorious, has said about: 'Indeed, those who like that immorality should be spread among those who have believed will have a painful punishment.'" (24:19).

حسن كالصحيح

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4223

3ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْغِيبَةِ قَالَ هُوَ أَنْ تَقُولَ لأخِيكَ فِي دِينِهِ مَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ وَتَبُثَّ عَلَيْهِ أَمْراً قَدْ سَتَرَهُ الله عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يُقَمْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ حَدٌّ.

3. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Dawud ibn Sarhan who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about backbiting. The Imam said, ‘It is when you say about your brother in belief something about his religion that he has not done, and publicize against him something that Allah has covered up for him and he is not convicted for such crimes.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4224

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا كَفَّارَةُ الإغْتِيَابِ قَالَ تَسْتَغْفِرُ الله لِمَنِ اغْتَبْتَهُ كُلَّمَا ذَكَرْتَهُ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from Hafs ibn ‘Umar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Holy Prophet was asked, ‘What is the expiation for backbiting?’ He said, ‘It is to ask forgiveness from Allah for the person backbitten whenever one remembers him. ’”

مجهول

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4225

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ بَهَتَ مُؤْمِناً أَوْ مُؤْمِنَةً بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ بَعَثَهُ الله فِي طِينَةِ خَبَالٍ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِمَّا قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا طِينَةُ الْخَبَالِ قَالَ صَدِيدٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ فُرُوجِ المُومِسَاتِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from ibn abu Ya’fur from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever accuses a believer with something that is not in him, Allah will raise him formed with the clay of Khabal, in which he will remain until he is out of what he had said. ’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘What is Khabal T The Imam said, ‘It is the puss that comes out from the vagina of the prostitutes.’”

صحيح

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4226

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ لا نَعْلَمُهُ إِلا يَحْيَى الأزْرَقَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِمَا هُوَ فِيهِ مِمَّا عَرَفَهُ النَّاسُ لَمْ يَغْتَبْهُ وَمَنْ ذَكَرَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِمَا هُوَ فِيهِ مِمَّا لا يَعْرِفُهُ النَّاسُ اغْتَابَهُ وَمَنْ ذَكَرَهُ بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ فَقَدْ بَهَتَهُ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- ‘ Abbas ibn ‘Amir from Aban from a man we do not know except Yahya al- Azraq who has said the following: “Abu al-Hassan (a. s.) once said to me, ‘Anyone’s mentioning a man behind his back with something that is found in him and people know is not backbiting. Whoever mentions a person behind his back with something that is found in him and people do not know it, he has backbitten him. Whoever mentions a person with something that is not found in him has accused him falsely.’”

مجهول

Backbiting and Accusations - Hadith 4227

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْغِيبَةُ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي أَخِيكَ مَا سَتَرَهُ الله عَلَيْهِ وَأَمَّا الأمْرُ الظَّاهِرُ فِيهِ مِثْلُ الْحِدَّةِ وَالْعَجَلَةِ فَلا وَالْبُهْتَانُ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِيهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd al-Rahman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Sayabah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Backbiting is when you say something about your brother (in belief) that Allah has covered up for him. However, the matters that are manifest in him like hot-temperedness and haste is not backbiting. Accusation is when you say about him what is not found in him.’”

مجهول

Narration Against a Believer - Hadith 4228

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ رَوَى عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ رِوَايَةً يُرِيدُ بِهَا شَيْنَهُ وَهَدْمَ مُرُوءَتِهِ لِيَسْقُطَ مِنْ أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ أَخْرَجَهُ الله مِنْ وَلايَتِهِ إِلَى وَلايَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَلا يَقْبَلُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘Whoever makes a narration against a believer intending thereby to defame him and destroy his honor to discredit him in the eyes of people, Allah moves him out of His guardianship to that of Satan, and Satan will not accept him.’”

Narration Against a Believer - Hadith 4229

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ عَوْرَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ حَرَامٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ تَعْنِي سُفْلَيْهِ قَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ إِذَاعَةُ سِرِّهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Once I asked him (abu ‘Abd Allah) (a. s.) ‘Is it unlawful to publicize the secrets and privacy of a believer before another believer?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, it is unlawful.’ I then asked, ‘Do you thereby (privacy) mean his two lower organs (anus and genitals)?’ The Imam said, ‘It is not what you thought it is. It is to publicize his secrets and private matters.’”

صحيح

Narration Against a Believer - Hadith 4230

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُخْتَارٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِيمَا جَاءَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَوْرَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ حَرَامٌ قَالَ مَا هُوَ أَنْ يَنْكَشِفَ فَتَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئاً إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَنْ تَرْوِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ تَعِيبَهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al- Husayn ibn Mukhtar from Zayd from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) the following: “About the Hadith that says, ‘Privacy of a believer is unlawful for another believer,’ the Imam has said, ‘It is not that they (genitals) are exposed and one sees certain parts of them. It is to make certain narrations against him to reproach and defame him.’”

موثق

Rejoicing at Others Troubles - Hadith 4231

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لا تُبْدِي الشَّمَاتَةَ لأخِيكَ فَيَرْحَمَهُ الله وَيُصَيِّرَهَا بِكَ وَقَالَ مَنْ شَمِتَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ نَزَلَتْ بِأَخِيهِ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يُفْتَتَنَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Faddal from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from Aban ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Do not express joy at the trouble of your brother (in belief); Allah may grant him a favor and transfer that trouble to you.’ The Imam also said, ‘Whoever rejoices at the suffering that has come upon his brother (in belief) he will not leave this world before going through such suffering himself.’”

حسن موثق

Revilement - Hadith 4232

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سِبَابُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَالْمُشْرِفِ عَلَى الْهَلَكَةِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Reviling a believer is like one’s positioning one’s self at the verge of destruction. ’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Revilement - Hadith 4233

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) سِبَابُ الْمُؤْمِنِ فُسُوقٌ وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ وَأَكْلُ لَحْمِهِ مَعْصِيَةٌ وَحُرْمَةُ مَالِهِ كَحُرْمَةِ دَمِهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from abu Basir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Reviling a believer is a gross sin, fighting him is disbelief, eating his flesh (backbiting) is disobedience and the illegality of consuming his property is like the illegality of spilling his blood (taking his life).”’

موثق كالصحيح

Revilement - Hadith 4234

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ أَوْصِنِي فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَوْصَاهُ أَنْ قَالَ لا تَسُبُّوا النَّاسَ فَتَكْتَسِبُوا الْعَدَاوَةَ بَيْنَهُمْ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from abu Basir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man from the people of Tamim came to the Holy Prophet and said, ‘Instruct me with good advice.’ Of the good advice given to him was: ‘Do not revile people; it only earns their animosity against you.’”

صحيح

Revilement - Hadith 4235

4ـ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلَيْنِ يَتَسَابَّانِ قَالَ الْبَادِي مِنْهُمَا أَظْلَمُ وَوِزْرُهُ وَوِزْرُ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَعْتَذِرْ إِلَى الْمَظْلُومِ.

4. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Al-Hajjaj from abu al- Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following about two people reviling: “Abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) has said, ‘Of the two people reviling each other, the initiator is more unjust. He bears his own sin and the sin of his companion as long as he does not apologize to the oppressed.’”

صحيح

Revilement - Hadith 4236

5ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا شَهِدَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِكُفْرٍ قَطُّ إِلا بَاءَ بِهِ أَحَدُهُمَا إِنْ كَانَ شَهِدَ بِهِ عَلَى كَافِرٍ صَدَقَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً رَجَعَ الْكُفْرُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالطَّعْنَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Salim from Ahmad ibn al- Nadr from ‘Amr ibn Shimr from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever testifies to the disbelief of a man will turn to one of them (one of them becomes an unbeliever). If one testifies to the disbelief of an unbeliever, he is right and if the party is a believer it turns to the testifier. You must never revile a believer.”

ضعيف

Revilement - Hadith 4237

6ـ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّعْنَةَ إِذَا خَرَجَتْ مِنْ فِي صَاحِبِهَا تَرَدَّدَتْ فَإِنْ وَجَدَتْ مَسَاغاً وَإِلا رَجَعَتْ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا.

6. Al-Hassan ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Ali ibn abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard one of them (the two Imam) (a. s.) saying, ‘When reviling words come from the mouth of reviling people they move back and forth. They will reach the deserving party, if any; otherwise, they come back to the reviling person.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Revilement - Hadith 4238

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّعْنَةَ إِذَا خَرَجَتْ مِنْ فِي صَاحِبِهَا تَرَدَّدَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِنْ وَجَدَتْ مَسَاغاً وَإِلا رَجَعَتْ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn from ‘Ali ibn Uqbah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from abu Hamza al-Thumali who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘When words of condemnation come out of the mouth of a person they move back and forth between the two to find the deserving party. If the deserving party is not found they come back to their owner (speaker of words of condemnation).’”

موثق كالصحيح

Revilement - Hadith 4239

8ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لأخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ أُفٍّ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَلايَتِهِ وَإِذَا قَالَ أَنْتَ عَدُوِّي كَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَلا يَقْبَلُ الله مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ عَمَلاً وَهُوَ مُضْمِرٌ عَلَى أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ سُوءاً.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When a man says to his believing brother (in belief), ‘Uff (an expression of slight disappointment) he has moved out of his guardianship. If he says, ‘You are my enemy,’ one of them becomes an unbeliever. Allah does not accept the good deeds of any believer while he hides in him evil for his believing brother (in belief).”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Revilement - Hadith 4240

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ إِنْسَانٍ يَطْعُنُ فِي عَيْنِ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا مَاتَ بِشَرِّ مِيتَةٍ وَكَانَ قَمِناً أَنْ لا يَرْجِعَ إِلَى خَيْرٍ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Sinan from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from Rib’i from al-Fudayl from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever reviles a believer face-to-face dies in the worst condition and deserves not to find any goodness.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Accusation and Evil Guessing - Hadith 4241

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا اتَّهَمَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَخَاهُ انْمَاثَ الإيمَانُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ كَمَا يَنْمَاثُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “‘When a believer accuses his brother (in faith), belief melts away in his heart just as salt melts away in water.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Accusation and Evil Guessing - Hadith 4242

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنِ اتَّهَمَ أَخَاهُ فِي دِينِهِ فَلا حُرْمَةَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَمَنْ عَامَلَ أَخَاهُ بِمِثْلِ مَا عَامَلَ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَهُوَ بَرِي‏ءٌ مِمَّا يَنْتَحِلُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals of his people from al-Husayn ibn Hazim from Husayn ibn ‘Umar ibn Yazid from his father who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whenever one accuses his brother (in belief) in his religious matters, religious relations will cease to exist between them. Whoever deals with his brother (in belief) just as he deals with other people, his religious relations (religious brotherhood) toward him all comes apart.’”

مرسل مجهول

Accusation and Evil Guessing - Hadith 4243

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي كَلامٍ لَهُ ضَعْ أَمْرَ أَخِيكَ عَلَى أَحْسَنِهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ مَا يَغْلِبُكَ مِنْهُ وَلا تَظُنَّنَّ بِكَلِمَةٍ خَرَجَتْ مِنْ أَخِيكَ سُوءاً وَأَنْتَ تَجِدُ لَهَا فِي الْخَيْرِ مَحْمِلاً.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said in one of his speeches, ‘Deal with the issues related to your brother (in belief) with best interpretations until you receive overwhelming evidence to support the facts. Do not act on (evil) guesswork about a word that has come from your brother (in belief) as long as you can manage to find a place for it in goodness.’”

مرسل

Insincerity Toward One’s Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4244

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصٍ الأعْشَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ سَعَى فِي حَاجَةٍ لأخِيهِ فَلَمْ يَنْصَحْهُ فَقَدْ خَانَ الله وَرَسُولَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali ibn al-Nu’man from abu Hafs al-‘A’sha’ who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever works to help his brother (in belief), but is not sincere, has breached his trust with Allah and the Messenger of Allah.’”

مجهول

Insincerity Toward One’s Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4245

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ مَشَى فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ فَلَمْ يُنَاصِحْهُ فَقَدْ خَانَ الله وَرَسُولَهُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Any believer who works to help his brother (in belief) but is not sincere enough has breached his trust with Allah and the Messenger of Allah.’”

موثق

Insincerity Toward One’s Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4246

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُصَبِّحِ بْنِ هِلْقَامَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا اسْتَعَانَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَلَمْ يُبَالِغْ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ جُهْدٍ فَقَدْ خَانَ الله وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا تَعْنِي بِقَوْلِكَ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ مِنْ لَدُنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَى آخِرِهِمْ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid and abu Ali al-Ash’ari from Muhammad ibn Hassan all from Edris ibn al-Hassan from Musabbih ibn Hilqam who has said that abu Basir narrated to him the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever of our people is asked for help by any of his brothers (in belief) and does not do his best to help, has breached his trust with Allah, the Messenger of Allah and the believers.’ Abu Basir has said that he then asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What do you mean by “The believers”?’ The Imam said, ‘It applies to Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) as well as ‘A’immah (Leaders with Divine Authority) to the very last of them,.”’

مجهول

Insincerity Toward One’s Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4247

4ـ عَنْهُمَا جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ مَشَى فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُنَاصِحْهُ فِيهَا كَانَ كَمَنْ خَانَ الله وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَانَ الله خَصْمَهُ.

4. It is narrated from both of them from Muhammad ibn Ali from abu Jamilah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever walks to help his brother (in belief) but not with enough sincerity is like one who has breached his trust with Allah and the Messenger of Allah, and Allah will be his foe.’”

ضعيف

Insincerity Toward One’s Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4248

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنِ اسْتَشَارَ أَخَاهُ فَلَمْ يَمْحَضْهُ مَحْضَ الرَّأْيِ سَلَبَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَأْيَهُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from certain individuals of his people from Husayn ibn Hazim from Husayn ibn ‘Umar ibn Yazid from his father from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If anyone consults his brother (in belief) and he does not help him with sincere opinions, Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, takes away his good opinion (ability to form good opinions).”’

مجهول

Insincerity Toward One’s Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4249

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ مَشَى مَعَ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَلَمْ يُنَاصِحْهُ فَقَدْ خَانَ الله وَرَسُولَهُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus from Sama’a who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Any believer who walks with his brother (in belief) to help, but is not sincere enough has breached his trust with Allah and the Messenger of Allah.’”

موثق

Breach of Promise - Hadith 4250

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ عِدَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ أَخَاهُ نَذْرٌ لا كَفَّارَةَ لَهُ فَمَنْ أَخْلَفَ فَبِخُلْفِ الله بَدَأَ وَلِمَقْتِهِ تَعَرَّضَ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ ما لا تَفْعَلُونَ كَبُرَ مَقْتاً عِنْدَ الله أَنْ تَقُولُوا ما لا تَفْعَلُونَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The promise of a believer to his brother (in belief) is a vow that has no expiation. Whoever violates it has initiated to violate Allah and has subjected himself to His anger as it is said in His words: “Believers, why do you preach what you do not practice? (61:2). It is most hateful in the sight of Allah if you say something and do not practice it.’” (61:3)

حسن كالصحيح

Breach of Promise - Hadith 4251

2ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِالله وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَفِ إِذَا وَعَدَ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Shu’ayb al-‘Aqarqufi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever believes in Allah, and in the Day of Judgment, must fulfill his promise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Obstructing One’s Brother (In Belief) - Hadith 4252

1ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مُؤْمِنٍ حِجَابٌ ضَرَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ سُورٍ مَا بَيْنَ السُّورِ إِلَى السُّورِ مَسِيرَةُ أَلْفِ عَامٍ‏.

1. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Jumhur from Ahmad ibn al-Husayn from his father from Isma’il ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of al-Rida (a. s.) and he stated to me as follows: ‘O Muhammad, in the time of the children of Israel there were four believing people. One of them once went to the house where the other three had gathered together for a meeting on a certain issue among them. He knocked the door and a slave came to him. He then asked, ‘Where is your master?’ The slave replied, ‘He is not home.’ The man returned back and the slave went inside. His master asked, ‘Who was at the door?’ The slave replied, ‘It was so and so and I told him that you were not home.’ He remained quiet without regretting or blaming the slave for his false reply, nor did the other two show any concern for the return of their friend from the door and they continued talking. Next morning the man (their friend) came to the door very early and met the other three when they were leaving to go to a certain property that belonged to one of them. He offered them his greeting of peace and said, ‘I also want to come with you.’ They agreed but did not apologize to him for their attitude the day before. The man was needy or weak. On a certain part of the way a piece of cloud appeared over their heads with shadows and they thought it might rain. They began to move faster. When the cloud reached exactly over their heads an announcer announced from the cloud, ‘O fire, strike them. I am Jibril (Gabriel), the Messenger of Allah. ’ Suddenly, fire from the cloud snatched the three away and the man remained frightened and astonished for what had happened to the other people. He did not know the reason. He came to the city and met Yusha’ ibn Nun (peace be upon him). He explained to him what he had seen and heard. Yusha’ asked, ‘Did you not know that Allah had become angry with them, after that He was happy with them? It was because of the way they behaved toward you.’ He asked, ‘What had they done to me?’ Yusha’ informed him of their behavior and the man said, ‘I, however, am ready to forgive them.’ Yusha’ said, ‘Had this happened before it could have benefited them but now it does not benefit them and perhaps it may benefit them afterwards.’”

ضعيف

Obstructing One’s Brother (In Belief) - Hadith 4253

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ الرِّضَا (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي زَمَنِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَرْبَعَةُ نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأَتَى وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ الثَّلاثَةَ وَهُمْ مُجْتَمِعُونَ فِي مَنْزِلِ أَحَدِهِمْ فِي مُنَاظَرَةٍ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَرَعَ الْبَابَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ الْغُلامُ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ مَوْلاكَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ هُوَ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ وَدَخَلَ الْغُلامُ إِلَى مَوْلاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ كَانَ الَّذِي قَرَعَ الْبَابَ قَالَ كَانَ فُلانٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَسْتَ فِي الْمَنْزِلِ فَسَكَتَ وَلَمْ يَكْتَرِثْ وَلَمْ يَلُمْ غُلامَهُ وَلا اغْتَمَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ لِرُجُوعِهِ عَنِ الْبَابِ وَأَقْبَلُوا فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ بَكَّرَ إِلَيْهِمُ الرَّجُلُ فَأَصَابَهُمْ وَقَدْ خَرَجُوا يُرِيدُونَ ضَيْعَةً لِبَعْضِهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَالَ أَنَا مَعَكُمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ نَعَمْ وَلَمْ يَعْتَذِرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ مُحْتَاجاً ضَعِيفَ الْحَالِ فَلَمَّا كَانُوا فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ إِذَا غَمَامَةٌ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْهُمْ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ مَطَرٌ فَبَادَرُوا فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتِ الْغَمَامَةُ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ إِذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي مِنْ جَوْفِ الْغَمَامَةِ أَيَّتُهَا النَّارُ خُذِيهِمْ وَأَنَا جَبْرَئِيلُ رَسُولُ الله فَإِذَا نَارٌ مِنْ جَوْفِ الْغَمَامَةِ قَدِ اخْتَطَفَتِ الثَّلاثَةَ النَّفَرِ وَبَقِيَ الرَّجُلُ مَرْعُوباً يَعْجَبُ مِمَّا نَزَلَ بِالْقَوْمِ وَلا يَدْرِي مَا السَّبَبُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَقِيَ يُوشَعَ بْنَ نُونٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَأَخْبَرَهُ الْخَبَرَ وَمَا رَأَى وَمَا سَمِعَ فَقَالَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الله سَخِطَ عَلَيْهِمْ بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضِياً وَذَلِكَ بِفِعْلِهِمْ بِكَ فَقَالَ وَمَا فِعْلُهُمْ بِي فَحَدَّثَهُ يُوشَعُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَنَا أَجْعَلُهُمْ فِي حِلٍّ وَأَعْفُو عَنْهُمْ قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلُ لَنَفَعَهُمْ فَأَمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَلا وَعَسَى أَنْ يَنْفَعَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Bakr ibn Salih from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mufaddal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If a believer creates a barrier between himself and another believer, Allah creates between him and paradise seventy thousand walls each of which will be as thick as the distance of a one thousand year journey, and of the same length will be the distance from one wall to the other wall.”

ضعيف

Obstructing One’s Brother (In Belief) - Hadith 4254

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مُؤْمِنٍ حِجَابٌ ضَرَبَ الله بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ سُورٍ غِلَظُ كُلِّ سُورٍ مَسِيرَةُ أَلْفِ عَامٍ مَا بَيْنَ السُّورِ إِلَى السُّورِ مَسِيرَةُ أَلْفِ عَامٍ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Yahya ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza who has said the following: “Once I said to abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, what do you say about a Muslim who comes to the door of a Muslim as a visitor, or for help when he is home, and is asked permission for a meeting but does not give permission, nor does he come out to see his visitor?’ The Imam said, ‘O abu Hamza, if a Muslim comes to a Muslim as a visitor, or for help and he is home, and is asked permission but he does not come out to meet him, he continues living in the condemnation of Allah until the two will meet.’ I (the narrator) then asked the Imam, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, will he live with the condemnation of Allah until the two will meet?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, O abu Hamza.’”

ضعيف

Refusing to Help a Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4255

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَمِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ بَخِلَ بِمَعُونَةِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ وَالْقِيَامِ لَهُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ إِلا ابْتُلِيَ بِمَعُونَةِ مَنْ يَأْثَمُ عَلَيْهِ وَلا يُؤْجَرُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid and abu Ali al-Ash’ari from Muhammad ibn Hassan from Muhammad ibn Ali from Sa’dan from Husayn ibn ‘Amin from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever exercises stinginess in assisting his Muslim brother and in helping him in his needs will run into an involvement of such an assistance that will make him sin and receive no rewards for it.’”

ضعيف

Refusing to Help a Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4256

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا أَتَى رَجُلاً مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ فَاسْتَعَانَ بِهِ فِي حَاجَتِهِ فَلَمْ يُعِنْهُ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ إِلا ابْتَلاهُ الله بِأَنْ يَقْضِيَ حَوَائِجَ غَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَعْدَائِنَا يُعَذِّبُهُ الله عَلَيْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Muskan from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If anyone of our Shi’a (followers) comes to his brother (in belief) for help and does not help him while he is able to help, Allah will make him help other people of our enemies and on the Day of Judgment Allah will punish him for such help.”

صحيح

Refusing to Help a Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4257

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنِ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمْ يَدَعْ رَجُلٌ مَعُونَةَ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ حَتَّى يَسْعَى فِيهَا وَيُوَاسِيَهُ إِلا ابْتُلِيَ بِمَعُونَةِ مَنْ يَأْثَمُ وَلا يُؤْجَرُ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan from Muhammad ibn Aslam from al-Khattab ibn Mas’ab ibn Sadir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever ignores assistance to his Muslim brother and the endeavor to cooperate with him will be involved in assisting someone who commits sins. It (assistance) does not bring him any rewards.”

ضعيف

Refusing to Help a Brother (in Belief) - Hadith 4258

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَصَدَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ مُسْتَجِيراً بِهِ فِي بَعْضِ أَحْوَالِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِرْهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَقْدِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ قَطَعَ وَلايَةَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah from Ali ibn la’ far from his brother abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Anyone whose brother (in belief) comes to him for help and support in his affairs and one does not provide any support or assistance when capable of doing so, has cut off oneself from the guardianship of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Refusing a Believer a Thing of One’s Own or Others - Hadith 4259

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ فُرَاتِ بْنِ أَحْنَفَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ مَنَعَ مُؤْمِناً شَيْئاً مِمَّا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِهِ أَقَامَهُ الله يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُسْوَدّاً وَجْهُهُ مُزْرَقَّةً عَيْنَاهُ مَغْلُولَةً يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا الْخَائِنُ الَّذِي خَانَ الله وَرَسُولَهُ ثُمَّ يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Abu Ali al-Ash’ari from Muhammad ibn Hassan all from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Furat ibn Ahnaf from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If a believer refuses to give a needy believer something that he from his own or from another person can provide, due to such refusal on the Day of Judgment, Allah will raise him (refusing to help) with his face blackened, his eyes turned blue, his hands chained to his neck and it will be said, ‘Violator of trust who breached his trust with Allah and the Messenger of Allah,’ and then he is ordered into the fire.’”

ضعيف

Refusing a Believer a Thing of One’s Own or Others - Hadith 4260

2ـ ابْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا يُونُسُ مَنْ حَبَسَ حَقَّ الْمُؤْمِنِ أَقَامَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خَمْسَمِائَةِ عَامٍ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَسِيلَ عَرَقُهُ أَوْ دَمُهُ وَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله هَذَا الظَّالِمُ الَّذِي حَبَسَ عَنِ الله حَقَّهُ قَالَ فَيُوَبَّخُ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ.

2. Ibn Sinan has narrated from Yunus ibn Zabyan who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘O Yunus, whoever hinders a believer’s rights, because of such hindrance, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, on the Day of Judgment will make him stand up on his feet for five hundred years until his sweat or blood flow and an announcer will announce from Allah, ‘This unjust is the one who hindered the right of Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘He will be ridiculed for forty years and then will be ordered to the fire.’”

ضعيف

Refusing a Believer a Thing of One’s Own or Others - Hadith 4261

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ دَارٌ فَاحْتَاجَ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَى سُكْنَاهَا فَمَنَعَهُ إِيَّاهَا قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا مَلائِكَتِي أَ بَخِلَ عَبْدِي عَلَى عَبْدِي بِسُكْنَى الدَّارِ الدُّنْيَا وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا يَسْكُنُ جِنَانِي أَبَداً.

3. Muhammad ibn Sinan has narrated from Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If one has a home and a believer needs a place to live and is denied to use the house, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘O My angels. My servant has denied My other servant a living place in the worldly home, by My Majesty and Glory, he will never live in My paradise.’”

ضعيف

Refusing a Believer a Thing of One’s Own or Others - Hadith 4262

4ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ أَتَاهُ أَخُوهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ رَحْمَةٌ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَاقَهَا إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ قَبِلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَصَلَهُ بِوَلايَتِنَا وَهُوَ مَوْصُولٌ بِوَلايَةِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَضَائِهَا سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِ شُجَاعاً مِنْ نَارٍ يَنْهَشُهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ أَوْ مُعَذَّبٌ فَإِنْ عَذَرَهُ الطَّالِبُ كَانَ أَسْوَأَ حَالاً قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَصَدَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ مُسْتَجِيراً بِهِ فِي بَعْضِ أَحْوَالِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِرْهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَقْدِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ قَطَعَ وَلايَةَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah from Ali ibn Ja’far who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever has a brother (in belief) who comes to him for help it is a favor to him from Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, Who has sent to him. If he accepted it (the favor) he has connected his guardianship with ours, which is connected with the guardianship of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and if he did not help while capable of helping, Allah will make a serpent from the fire to bite him in his grave up to the Day of Judgment when he may be forgiven or punished, and if the needy person accepts his (unreal) apology, it will be much worse for him. ’ “I (the narrator) heard the Imam saying, ‘Whoever has a brother (in belief) who comes to him for help in his needy condition, but does not provide help while capable to help, he (refusing to help) has cut off the guardianship of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High.”

ضعيف على المشهور

Frightening a Believer - Hadith 4263

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الأنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ نَظَرَ إِلَى مُؤْمِنٍ نَظْرَةً لِيُخِيفَهُ بِهَا أَخَافَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ لا ظِلَّ إِلا ظِلُّهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Ansari from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever looks upon a believer to frighten him, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will frighten him on the day when there will be no shadow (protection), accept His shadow.’”

مجهول

Frightening a Believer - Hadith 4264

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْخَفَّافِ عَنْ بَعْضِ الْكُوفِيِّينَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ رَوَّعَ مُؤْمِناً بِسُلْطَانٍ لِيُصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ مَكْرُوهٌ فَلَمْ يُصِبْهُ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ رَوَّعَ مُؤْمِناً بِسُلْطَانٍ لِيُصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ مَكْرُوهٌ فَأَصَابَهُ فَهُوَ مَعَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَآلِ فِرْعَوْنَ فِي النَّارِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from abu Ishaq al-Khaffaf from certain people of al-Kufah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Whoever frightens a believer with an authority and force that may harm him but is not harmed (the frightening person) will be in the fire. Whoever frightens a believer by an authority and forces to harm him and he is harmed, (the frightening person) will be raised with the Pharaoh and the people of Pharaoh in the fire.”

مجهول

Frightening a Believer - Hadith 4265

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَعَانَ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ بِشَطْرِ كَلِمَةٍ لَقِيَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ آيِسٌ مِنْ رَحْمَتِي.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Whoever helps (someone) against a believer, even with a part of a word, will meet Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, on the Day of Judgment with a writing between his eyes that will say, ‘Deprived of My mercy.’”

Gossip Mongering - Hadith 4266

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ لا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشِرَارِكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ الْمَشَّاءُونَ بِالنَّمِيمَةِ الْمُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ الأحِبَّةِ الْبَاغُونَ لِلْبُرَآءِ الْمَعَايِبَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘The Messenger of Allah has asked, ‘Should I tell you who the evil ones among you are?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘They are those who spread gossip that causes separation among the loved ones and those who seek to label the innocent with faults.’”

صحيح

Gossip Mongering - Hadith 4267

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مُحَرَّمَةٌ الْجَنَّةُ عَلَى الْقَتَّاتِينَ الْمَشَّاءِينَ بِالنَّمِيمَةِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yusuf ibn ‘Aqil from Muhammad ibn Qays from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Entering paradise is prohibited to spies and gossip mongers.’”

صحيح

Gossip Mongering - Hadith 4268

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأصْبَهَانِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) شِرَارُكُمُ الْمَشَّاءُونَ بِالنَّمِيمَةِ الْمُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ الأحِبَّةِ الْمُبْتَغُونَ لِلْبُرَآءِ الْمَعَايِبَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu al- Hassan al-Asbahani from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘The evil ones among you are those who spread gossip that causes separation among the loved ones, and seek to label the innocent with defects.’”

مجهول

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4269

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَيَّرَ أَقْوَاماً بِالإذَاعَةِ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذا جاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِنَ الأمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذاعُوا بِهِ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالإذَاعَةَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Ajlan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has criticized people for publicizing confidential matters in His words, “When they receive any news of peace or war, they announce it in public. . . (4:83) Therefore, be on your guard against publicity of confidential matters.’”

مجهول

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4270

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَذَاعَ عَلَيْنَا حَدِيثَنَا فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ جَحَدَنَا حَقَّنَا قَالَ وَقَالَ لِمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ الْمُذِيعُ حَدِيثَنَا كَالْجَاحِدِ لَهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Muhammad al-Khazzaz from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever publicizes our (confidential) Hadith is like one who has denied our rights.’ The Imam (a. s.) had also said to al-Mu’alla ibn khunays, ‘One who publicizes our Hadith is like one who rejects them.’”

مجهول

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4271

3ـ يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَذَاعَ عَلَيْنَا حَدِيثَنَا سَلَبَهُ الله الإيمَانَ.

3. Yunus has narrated from ibn Muskan from ibn abu Ya’fur who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever publicizes our (confidential) Hadith, Allah will take away his belief.’”

صحيح

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4272

4ـ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا قَتَلَنَا مَنْ أَذَاعَ حَدِيثَنَا قَتْلَ خَطَإٍ وَلَكِنْ قَتَلَنَا قَتْلَ عَمْدٍ.

4. Yunus ibn Ya’qub has narrated from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever publicizes our (confidential) Hadith is like one who does not kill us by mistake but he does so on purpose.’”

مرسل

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4273

5ـ يُونُسُ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ يُحْشَرُ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَا نَدِيَ دَماً فَيُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ شِبْهُ الْمِحْجَمَةِ أَوْ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَذَا سَهْمُكَ مِنْ دَمِ فُلانٍ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ قَبَضْتَنِي وَمَا سَفَكْتُ دَماً فَيَقُولُ بَلَى سَمِعْتَ مِنْ فُلانٍ رِوَايَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَرَوَيْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَنُقِلَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتْ إِلَى فُلانٍ الْجَبَّارِ فَقَتَلَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَهَذَا سَهْمُكَ مِنْ دَمِهِ.

5. Yunus has narrated from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘A servant (of Allah) will be raised on the Day of Judgment, although he had not caused any bloodshed, something containing a dose or more blood will be given to him and he will be told, “This is your share of the blood of so and so.” He will say, ‘Lord, You know that You caused me to die and I had not committed any bloodshed.’ The Lord will say, ‘Yes, you did commit bloodshed. You heard such and such facts from so and so, you narrated it against his interests and transmitted it until it reached so and so tyrant, who murdered him on the basis of the narration, and this is your share of that blood.’”

ضعيف

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4274

6ـ يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَتَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِ‏آياتِ الله وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ذلِكَ بِما عَصَوْا وَكانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ قَالَ وَالله مَا قَتَلُوهُمْ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ وَلا ضَرَبُوهُمْ بِأَسْيَافِهِمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا أَحَادِيثَهُمْ فَأَذَاعُوهَا فَأُخِذُوا عَلَيْهَا فَقُتِلُوا فَصَارَ قَتْلاً وَاعْتِدَاءً وَمَعْصِيَةً.

6. Yunus has narrated from ibn Sinan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Imam recited this verse: . . for they denied the evidence (of the existence of Allah) and murdered His Prophets without reason; they were disobedient transgressors.’ (2:61) The Imam said, ‘By Allah they did not murder them with their hands or swords but they would hear their Hadith and publicize them, causing them to be captured and murdered. It then became murder, transgression and disobedience.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4275

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَقْتُلُونَ الأنْبِياءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَالله مَا قَتَلُوهُمْ بِأَسْيَافِهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَذَاعُوا سِرَّهُمْ وَأَفْشَوْا عَلَيْهِمْ فَقُتِلُوا.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . for unjustly murdering the prophets . . .,’ (3:112) the Imam said, ‘By Allah, they did not murder them with their swords but they publicized their secrets, spread them against the prophets who then were murdered.’”

موثق

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4276

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَيَّرَ قَوْماً بِالإذَاعَةِ فَقَالَ وَإِذا جاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِنَ الأمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذاعُوا بِهِ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالإذَاعَةَ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Ajlan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in His words has criticized a people for publicizing confidential facts: ‘When they receive any news of peace or war, they announce it in public . . . ,’ (4:83) therefore, be on your guard against publicizing confidential facts.’”

مجهول

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4277

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَذَاعَ عَلَيْنَا شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِنَا فَهُوَ كَمَنْ قَتَلَنَا عَمْداً وَلَمْ يَقْتُلْنَا خَطَأً.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn ibn ‘Uthman from those who reported to him from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever publicizes our (confidential) cause is like one who murders us on purpose, and not by mistake.’”

مرسل

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4278

10ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ صَاعِدٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مُذِيعُ السِّرِّ شَاكٌّ وَقَائِلُهُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِ كَافِرٌ وَمَنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَى فَهُوَ نَاجٍ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ التَّسْلِيمُ.

10. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Nasr ibn Sa’id, Mawla Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) from his father who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The propagator (of the confidential Hadith of ‘ A’immah ) is in doubt (about his belief in ‘ A’immah ) and the narrator (of confidential matter) before a stranger (unreliable audience) is an unbeliever. Whoever holds fast to the firm ring, is saved.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘What is it (the ring)?’ The Imam said, ‘It is submission (to the commands of ‘ A’immah , and acceptance of the same).”’

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4279

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ الدِّينَ دَوْلَتَيْنِ دَوْلَةَ آدَمَ وَهِيَ دَوْلَةُ الله وَدَوْلَةَ إِبْلِيسَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الله أَنْ يُعْبَدَ عَلانِيَةً كَانَتْ دَوْلَةُ آدَمَ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ الله أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي السِّرِّ كَانَتْ دَوْلَةُ إِبْلِيسَ وَالْمُذِيعُ لِمَا أَرَادَ الله سَتْرَهُ مَارِقٌ مِنَ الدِّينِ.

11. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Salih ibn abu Hammad from a man of the people of Kufah from abu Khalid al-Kabuli from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has made religion into two kingdoms; the kingdom of Adam, which is the kingdom of Allah, and the kingdom of Satan. When Allah wants to be worshipped publicly such time is the time of the kingdom of Adam. When Allah wants to be worshipped in hiding and secretly, such time is the time of the kingdom of Satan. The publisher of what Allah wants to remain secret is out of the limits and sanctuary of religion.”

ضعيف

Publicity of Confidentialities - Hadith 4280

12ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنِ اسْتَفْتَحَ نَهَارَهُ بِإِذَاعَةِ سِرِّنَا سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِ حَرَّ الْحَدِيدِ وَضِيقَ الْمَحَابِسِ.

12. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever opens his morning activities with the publicity of our secrets Allah will make the heat of iron and the congestion of prisons dominate him.’”

صحيح

Obeying the Creature in Disobedience to the Creator - Hadith 4281

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ طَلَبَ رِضَا النَّاسِ بِسَخَطِ الله جَعَلَ الله حَامِدَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ذَامّاً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever seeks the pleasure of people to anger Allah, Allah will make the people who praise him vilify.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Obeying the Creature in Disobedience to the Creator - Hadith 4282

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ طَلَبَ مَرْضَاةَ النَّاسِ بِمَا يُسْخِطُ الله كَانَ حَامِدُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ذَامّاً وَمَنْ آثَرَ طَاعَةَ الله بِغَضَبِ النَّاسِ كَفَاهُ الله عَدَاوَةَ كُلِّ عَدُوٍّ وَحَسَدَ كُلِّ حَاسِدٍ وَبَغْيَ كُلِّ بَاغٍ وَكَانَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ نَاصِراً وَظَهِيراً.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from ‘ Amr ibn Shimr from Jabir from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever seeks the pleasure of people with that which angers Allah, the people praising will belittle him. Whoever gives preference to Allah’s obedience with that which angers people, Allah will suffice him against the animosity of every enemy, the envy of all enviers and the transgression of all transgressors. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will be his helper and supporter.’”

ضعيف

Obeying the Creature in Disobedience to the Creator - Hadith 4283

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ شَرِيفِ بْنِ سَابِقٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) عِظْنِي بِحَرْفَيْنِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَنْ حَاوَلَ أَمْراً بِمَعْصِيَةِ الله كَانَ أَفْوَتَ لِمَا يَرْجُو وَأَسْرَعَ لِمَجِي‏ءِ مَا يَحْذَرُ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Sharif ibn Sabiq from al-Fadl ibn Abu Qurrah from Abu Qurrah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once, a man wrote al-Husayn (a. s.) asking, ‘Instruct me with good advice in two letters.’ The Imam wrote back to him, ‘Whoever seeks to acquire something by means of what angers Allah (his deed as such) will be most harmful to his hopes and most hastening to the coming of that which frightens him.’”

ضعيف

Obeying the Creature in Disobedience to the Creator - Hadith 4284

4ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا دِينَ لِمَنْ دَانَ بِطَاعَةِ مَنْ عَصَى الله وَلا دِينَ لِمَنْ دَانَ بِفِرْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ عَلَى الله وَلا دِينَ لِمَنْ دَانَ بِجُحُودِ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ آيَاتِ الله.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘There is no religion for one who pledges obedience to someone who disobeys God, nor for one who holds to a false claim about God, nor for one who denies any of the signs of God.’”

صحيح

Obeying the Creature in Disobedience to the Creator - Hadith 4285

14ـ 5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله الأنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَرْضَى سُلْطَاناً بِسَخَطِ الله خَرَجَ مِنْ دِينِ الله.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfali from al-Sakuni from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) from his father from Jabir ibn ‘Abd Allah (al-Ansari) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Whoever seeks the pleasure of a king by a means that anger Allah, has moved out of the religion of Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Immediate Punishment of Sins - Hadith 4286

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) خَمْسٌ إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُمُوهُنَّ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِالله مِنْهُنَّ لَمْ تَظْهَرِ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ حَتَّى يُعْلِنُوهَا إِلا ظَهَرَ فِيهِمُ الطَّاعُونُ وَالأوْجَاعُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي أَسْلافِهِمُ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا وَلَمْ يَنْقُصُوا الْمِكْيَالَ وَالْمِيزَانَ إِلا أُخِذُوا بِالسِّنِينَ وَشِدَّةِ الْمَئُونَةِ وَجَوْرِ السُّلْطَانِ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعُوا الزَّكَاةَ إِلا مُنِعُوا الْقَطْرَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَلَوْ لا الْبَهَائِمُ لَمْ يُمْطَرُوا وَلَمْ يَنْقُضُوا عَهْدَ الله وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ إِلا سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا بَعْضَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحْكُمُوا بِغَيْرِ مَا أَنْزَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا جَعَلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Aban from a man from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are five things—if you encounter them, seek refuge with Allah (Mighty and Majestic) from them: No people ever manifest indecency (fāḥishah) publicly except that plague and illnesses not known to their forefathers will spread among them; They do not cheat in weights and measures except that they are afflicted with famine, hardship in livelihood, and the tyranny of rulers; They do not withhold zakāt except that rain is withheld from the sky- and were it not for the animals, they would not be given rain at all; They do not break the covenant of Allah (Mighty and Majestic) and the covenant of His Messenger except that Allah empowers an enemy over them who takes some of what is in their hands; And they do not judge by other than what Allah has revealed except that He causes strife and conflict among them.’”

مرسل

Immediate Punishment of Sins - Hadith 4287

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا ظَهَرَ الزِّنَا مِنْ بَعْدِي كَثُرَ مَوْتُ الْفَجْأَةِ وَإِذَا طُفِّفَ الْمِكْيَالُ وَالْمِيزَانُ أَخَذَهُمُ الله بِالسِّنِينَ وَالنَّقْصِ وَإِذَا مَنَعُوا الزَّكَاةَ مَنَعَتِ الأرْضُ بَرَكَتَهَا مِنَ الزَّرْعِ وَالثِّمَارِ وَالْمَعَادِنِ كُلَّهَا وَإِذَا جَارُوا فِي الأحْكَامِ تَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الظُّلْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَإِذَا نَقَضُوا الْعَهْدَ سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ وَإِذَا قَطَّعُوا الأرْحَامَ جُعِلَتِ الأمْوَالُ فِي أَيْدِي الأشْرَارِ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَأْمُرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَمْ يَتَّبِعُوا الأخْيَارَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي سَلَّطَ الله عَلَيْهِمْ شِرَارَهُمْ فَيَدْعُوا خِيَارُهُمْ فَلا يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُمْ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “We have found in the book of the Messenger of Allah the following: after my leaving this world when fornication will turn out to be apparent among people, sudden death will take place more frequently. When weighing and measurement will become light, people will face famine and shortages of livelihood. When they deny paying al-Zakat (charity) the land will deny them its blessings of all of its farming, fruits and minerals. When people become unjust in their judgment, they will cooperate in injustice and animosity. When they disregard their covenant, Allah will make their enemies dominate them. When they fail to maintain good relations with relatives, properties will go in the hands of evildoers. When people stop commanding the fulfillment of obligations and prohibiting the unlawful matters and do not follow the virtuous people of my family, Allah will make their evil people dominate them. Their virtuous ones will pray but their prayers will not be heard.”

صحيح

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4288

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي زِيَادٍ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ مَجْلِساً يُعْصَى الله فِيهِ وَلا يَقْدِرُ عَلَى تَغْيِيرِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ziyad al-Nahdi from ‘Abd Allah ibn Salih from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘It is not proper for a believer to attend a meeting wherein Allah is disobeyed and one is not able to change it.’”

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4289

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكَ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ خَالِي فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ فِي الله قَوْلاً عَظِيماً يَصِفُ الله وَلا يُوصَفُ فَإِمَّا جَلَسْتَ مَعَهُ وَتَرَكْتَنَا وَإِمَّا جَلَسْتَ مَعَنَا وَتَرَكْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ يَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُ إِذَا لَمْ أَقُلْ مَا يَقُولُ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَ مَا تَخَافُ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ بِهِ نَقِمَةٌ فَتُصِيبَكُمْ جَمِيعاً أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَكَانَ أَبُوهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ فِرْعَوْنَ فَلَمَّا لَحِقَتْ خَيْلُ فِرْعَوْنَ مُوسَى تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ لِيَعِظَ أَبَاهُ فَيُلْحِقَهُ بِمُوسَى فَمَضَى أَبُوهُ وَهُوَ يُرَاغِمُهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَا طَرَفاً مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَغَرِقَا جَمِيعاً فَأَتَى مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْخَبَرُ فَقَالَ هُوَ فِي رَحْمَةِ الله وَلَكِنَّ النَّقِمَةَ إِذَا نَزَلَتْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا عَمَّنْ قَارَبَ الْمُذْنِبَ دِفَاعٌ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Bakr ibn Muhammad from al-Ja’fari who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Why is it that I find you with ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Ya’qub?’ I (the narrator) then said, ‘It is because he is my uncle from my mother’s side.’ The Imam said, ‘He says great heavy words about Allah. He describes Allah who is beyond description. You either sit with him and leave us or sit with us and leave him.’ I then said, ‘He may say anything he wants but what does that have to do with me when I say none of the things that he says?’ Abu al-Hassan (a. s.) said, ‘Are you not afraid of the misfortune that may befall him and involve all of you also? Do you not know about the thing that happened to the people of Moses? The father of one of them was of the people of the Pharaoh. When the Pharaoh’s horsemen approached Moses, he withdrew himself from Moses to convince his father to join Moses but his father kept moving while he argued against his father until they reached the shore and both were drowned. The news reached Moses and he said, ‘He is in the mercy of Allah, but when misfortune falls there is no defense for those who are close to the sinners.’”

صحيح

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4290

3ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لا تَصْحَبُوا أَهْلَ الْبِدَعِ وَلا تُجَالِسُوهُمْ فَتَصِيرُوا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْمَرْءُ عَلَى دِينِ خَلِيلِهِ وَقَرِينِهِ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash'ari narrated from Muhammad ibn Abd al-Jabbar, from Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Najran, from Umar ibn Yazid, from Abu Abdillah (AS) that he said: "Do not accompany the people of innovation, nor sit with them, lest you be considered by the people as one of them. The Messenger of Allah (sw) said: A person is upon the religion of their friend and companion."

صحيح

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4291

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَهْلَ الرَّيْبِ وَالْبِدَعِ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَأَظْهِرُوا الْبَرَاءَةَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَكْثِرُوا مِنْ سَبِّهِمْ وَالْقَوْلَ فِيهِمْ وَالْوَقِيعَةَ وَبَاهِتُوهُمْ كَيْلا يَطْمَعُوا فِي الْفَسَادِ فِي الإسْلامِ وَيَحْذَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ وَلا يَتَعَلَّمُوا مِنْ بِدَعِهِمْ يَكْتُبِ الله لَكُمْ بِذَلِكَ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَيَرْفَعْ لَكُمْ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ فِي الآخِرَةِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Dawud ibn Sarhan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “The Messenger of Allah (sw) said, ‘When you find the people of doubt and innovation after me, show your dissassociation from them and increase your insults against them, speaking against them, and exposing them, so that they do not corrupt Islam, and (so that) people be warned against them and avoid learning their innovations. Allah will record good deeds for you because of that and elevate your ranks in the Hereafter.’”

صحيح

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4292

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ الْفَاجِرَ وَلا الأحْمَقَ وَلا الْكَذَّابَ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Yusuf from Muyassir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “It is not proper for the Muslim to establish brotherhood with the open sinner, the fool or the liar.”

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4293

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِذَا صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يَجْتَنِبَ مُوَاخَاةَ ثَلاثَةٍ الْمَاجِنِ وَالأحْمَقِ وَالْكَذَّابِ فَأَمَّا الْمَاجِنُ فَيُزَيِّنُ لَكَ فِعْلَهُ وَيُحِبُّ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِثْلَهُ وَلا يُعِينُكَ عَلَى أَمْرِ دِينِكَ وَمَعَادِكَ وَمُقَارَنَتُهُ جَفَاءٌ وَقَسْوَةٌ وَمَدْخَلُهُ وَمَخْرَجُهُ عَلَيْكَ عَارٌ وَأَمَّا الأحْمَقُ فَإِنَّهُ لا يُشِيرُ عَلَيْكَ بِخَيْرٍ وَلا يُرْجَى لِصَرْفِ السُّوءِ عَنْكَ وَلَوْ أَجْهَدَ نَفْسَهُ وَرُبَّمَا أَرَادَ مَنْفَعَتَكَ فَضَرَّكَ فَمَوْتُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ حَيَاتِهِ وَسُكُوتُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ نُطْقِهِ وَبُعْدُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قُرْبِهِ وَأَمَّا الْكَذَّابُ فَإِنَّهُ لا يَهْنِئُكَ مَعَهُ عَيْشٌ يَنْقُلُ حَدِيثَكَ وَيَنْقُلُ إِلَيْكَ الْحَدِيثَ كُلَّمَا أَفْنَى أُحْدُوثَةً مَطَّهَا بِأُخْرَى حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يُحَدِّثُ بِالصِّدْقِ فَمَا يُصَدَّقُ وَيُغْرِي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِالْعَدَاوَةِ فَيُنْبِتُ السَّخَائِمَ فِي الصُّدُورِ فَاتَّقُوا الله وَانْظُرُوا لأنْفُسِكُمْ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn Salim al-Kindi from those who narrated to him from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who said: “Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.) would say from the pulpit, ‘It is very proper for a Muslim not to establish brotherhood with three kinds of people: a vulgar, a fool and a liar. <br>As for the vulgar person, he polishes his acts for you and loves that you become like him. He does not help you in your religious matters and your life in the hereafter. Association with him is injustice and hardheartedness. His coming and going with you is a disgrace. <br>As for the fool, he does not show you anything good. There is no hope in his diverting any evil from you even if he may make an effort (to help). Perhaps he may like to benefit you, instead he harms you. His death is better than his living, his silence is better than his speaking, and his being at a distance is better than his being nearby. <br>As for the liar, he will never provide you a happy life. He narrates your words to others and the words of the others to you. Whenever he runs out of a story, he stretches one story to the other so much so that even if he may tell the truth it is not believed. He creates animosity among people and grows hatred in the hearts. <br>So fear Allah and look after your souls.’”

ضعيف

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4294

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ أَوْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا بُنَيَّ انْظُرْ خَمْسَةً فَلا تُصَاحِبْهُمْ وَلا تُحَادِثْهُمْ وَلا تُرَافِقْهُمْ فِي طَرِيقٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَهْ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ إِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْكَذَّابِ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ السَّرَابِ يُقَرِّبُ لَكَ الْبَعِيدَ وَيُبَاعِدُ لَكَ الْقَرِيبَ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْفَاسِقِ فَإِنَّهُ بَائِعُكَ بِأُكْلَةٍ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْبَخِيلِ فَإِنَّهُ يَخْذُلُكَ فِي مَالِهِ أَحْوَجَ مَا تَكُونُ إِلَيْهِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الأحْمَقِ فَإِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ فَيَضُرُّكَ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْقَاطِعِ لِرَحِمِهِ فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُهُ مَلْعُوناً فِي كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ثَلاثَةِ مَوَاضِعَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحامَكُمْ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ الله فَأَصَمَّهُمْ وَأَعْمى‏ أَبْصارَهُمْ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ الله مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ ما أَمَرَ الله بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الأرْضِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَلَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ وَقَالَ فِي الْبَقَرَةِ الَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ الله مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ ما أَمَرَ الله بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الأرْضِ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn ‘Adhafir from certain individuals of his people from Muhammad ibn Muslim or abu Hamza from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) from his father (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) said to me, ‘My son, beware of five kinds of people and do not associate with, speak to and accompany them on the road.’ I then asked, ‘Who are they O father?’ He then said, ‘You must not accompany a lying person; he is like a phantom. He tells you of what, in fact, is faraway to be very near and what, in fact, is near to be very far. You must not associate with a sinful person; he may sell you for a single loaf or even less to this or that person. You must not associate with a stingy person; he leaves you out in the cold in financial matters in your desperate conditions. You must not associate with a silly person; he may want to benefit you instead he causes you harm. “You must not associate one who has failed to maintain good relations with relatives; 1 have found him as condemned in three places of the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘If you ignore the commands of Allah, would you then also spread evil in the land and sever the ties of kinship? (47:22) Allah has condemned these people and made them deaf, dumb, and blind.’ (47:23) ‘Those who disregard their covenant with Allah after He has taken such a pledge from them, who sever the proper relations that Allah has commanded them to establish, and those who spread evil in the land will have Allah’s condemnation instead of reward and will face the most terrible end.’ (13:25) ‘. . . The evil doers (2:26) who break their established covenant with Him and the relations He has commanded to be kept and who spread evil in the land; these are the ones who lose a great deal.’” (2:27)

ضعيف

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4295

8ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتابِ أَنْ إِذا سَمِعْتُمْ آياتِ الله يُكْفَرُ بِها وَيُسْتَهْزَأُ بِها إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِهَذَا إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي يَجْحَدُ الْحَقَّ وَيُكَذِّبُ بِهِ وَيَقَعُ فِي الأئِمَّةِ فَقُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ وَلا تُقَاعِدْهُ كَائِناً مَنْ كَانَ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Shu’ayb al-‘Aqaqufi who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Allah has told you (believers) in the Book that when you hear people disbelieving and mocking Allah’s revelations, do not sit with them unless they change the subject. You will become like them. Allah will gather all the hypocrites and the unbelievers together in hellfire.’ (4:140) The Imam said, ‘It means that when you hear the man who rejects the truth, denies it and opposes A ’immah, you then must leave him and do not sit with him no matter whoever he may be.’”

صحيح

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4296

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِالله وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلا يَجْلِسُ مَجْلِساً يُنْتَقَصُ فِيهِ إِمَامٌ أَوْ يُعَابُ فِيهِ مُؤْمِنٌ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Asbat from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ ibn ‘Ayun from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever believes in Allah and in the Day of Judgment must not sit in a seat whereby an Imam is belittled or a believer is criticized.”

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4297

10ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِالله وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلا يَقُومُ مَكَانَ رِيبَةٍ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever believes in Allah and in the Day of Judgment must not stay in a place that casts doubt on one’s credentials and make them murky.’”

ضعيف

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4298

11ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأعْلَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِالله وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلا يَقْعُدَنَّ فِي مَجْلِسٍ يُعَابُ فِيهِ إِمَامٌ أَوْ يُنْتَقَصُ فِيهِ مُؤْمِنٌ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from ‘Abd al-‘Ala’ who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Whoever believes in Allah and in the Day of Judgment must not sit in a place where an Imam is belittled or a believer is criticized.’”

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4299

12ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ مُوسَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي وَعَمِّي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ثَلاثَةُ مَجَالِسَ يَمْقُتُهَا الله وَيُرْسِلُ نَقِمَتَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فَلا تُقَاعِدُوهُمْ وَلا تُجَالِسُوهُمْ مَجْلِساً فِيهِ مَنْ يَصِفُ لِسَانُهُ كَذِباً فِي فُتْيَاهُ وَمَجْلِساً ذِكْرُ أَعْدَائِنَا فِيهِ جَدِيدٌ وَذِكْرُنَا فِيهِ رَثٌّ وَمَجْلِساً فِيهِ مَنْ يَصُدُّ عَنَّا وَأَنْتَ تَعْلَمُ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلا أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ثَلاثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله كَأَنَّمَا كُنَّ فِي فِيهِ أَوْ قَالَ فِي كَفِّهِ وَلا تَسُبُّوا الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ الله فَيَسُبُّوا الله عَدْواً بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَإِذا رَأَيْتَ الَّذِينَ يَخُوضُونَ فِي آياتِنا فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى يَخُوضُوا فِي حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِ وَلا تَقُولُوا لِما تَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُكُمُ الْكَذِبَ هذا حَلالٌ وَهذا حَرامٌ لِتَفْتَرُوا عَلَى الله الْكَذِبَ.

12. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’d from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Ishaq ibn Musa who has said that narrated to him his brother and uncle from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “There are three kinds of gatherings that Allah despises and sends His anger upon the attendance therein. You must not sit there to associate with them: a gathering wherein there is one whose tongue speaks lies in his Fatwas (legal opinion), a gathering wherein our enemies are praised freshly and we are mentioned as old (of less value) ones, and a gathering wherein obstacles are created for us and you know it.’ The Imam then read three verses from the book of Allah as if they were in his mouth (or as if they were on his palms): ‘O believers, do not say bad words against the idols lest they (pagans) in their hostility and ignorance say such words against Allah. ’(6: 108) ‘When you see people mocking Our revelations, turn away from them so that they may change the subject. . . .’ (6:68) ‘(Unbelievers), do not follow whatever your lying tongues may tell you is lawful or unlawful to invent lies against Allah. . . .’” (16:116)

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4300

13ـ وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجُمَحِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا ابْتُلِيتَ بِأَهْلِ النَّصْبِ وَمُجَالَسَتِهِمْ فَكُنْ كَأَنَّكَ عَلَى الرَّضْفِ حَتَّى تَقُومَ فَإِنَّ الله يَمْقُتُهُمْ وَيَلْعَنُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ يَخُوضُونَ فِي ذِكْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنَ الأئِمَّةِ فَقُمْ فَإِنَّ سَخَطَ الله يَنْزِلُ هُنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ.

13. Through the same chain of narrators it is narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Dawud ibn Farqad who has said that narrated to him Sa’id al-Jumahhi who has that narrated to him Hisham ibn Salim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If you are caught up with the people who are bitter enemies of ‘A’immah, recipients of divine supreme covenant, and you associate with them, you must act like a person on a piece of stone heated in a furnace whereby you move away as fast as you can; Allah hates them and condemns them. If you find them, speak against any one of ‘A ’immah, you must move away from them; Allah’s anger descend down there upon them.”

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4301

14ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَعَدَ عِنْدَ سَبَّابٍ لأوْلِيَاءِ الله فَقَدْ عَصَى الله تَعَالَى.

14. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever sits with those who abuse the friends of Allah has certainly disobeyed Allah, the Most High.’”

صحيح

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4302

15ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَعَدَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ يُسَبُّ فِيهِ إِمَامٌ مِنَ الأئِمَّةِ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الإنْتِصَابِ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ أَلْبَسَهُ الله الذُّلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَّبَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَسَلَبَهُ صَالِحَ مَا مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ مَعْرِفَتِنَا.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from al-Qasim ibn ‘Urwah from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurara from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever sits in a gathering where any of A ’immah is abused and one is able to move out of such gathering, but does not do so, Allah will dress him with humiliation in this world and punish him in the next life and take away from him the goodness that was granted to him due to his acquaintance with us.’”

مجهول

Association with Sinful People - Hadith 4303

16ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْيَمَانِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ الله قَالَ رَأَيْتُ يَحْيَى ابْنَ أُمِّ الطَّوِيلِ وَقَفَ بِالْكُنَاسَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ مَعْشَرَ أَوْلِيَاءِ الله إِنَّا بُرَآءُ مِمَّا تَسْمَعُونَ مَنْ سَبَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ الله وَنَحْنُ بُرَآءُ مِنْ آلِ مَرْوَانَ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ الله ثُمَّ يَخْفِضُ صَوْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ سَبَّ أَوْلِيَاءَ الله فَلا تُقَاعِدُوهُ وَمَنْ شَكَّ فِيمَا نَحْنُ عَلَيْهِ فَلا تُفَاتِحُوهُ وَمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَى مَسْأَلَتِكُمْ مِنْ إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَقَدْ خُنْتُمُوهُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنا لِلظَّالِمِينَ ناراً أَحاطَ بِهِمْ سُرادِقُها وَإِنْ يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغاثُوا بِماءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرابُ وَساءَتْ مُرْتَفَقاً.

16. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn Yahya have narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sa’d from Muhammad ibn Muslim from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn al-Nu’man who has said that his father narrated to him from Ali ibn al- Nu’man from ibn Muskan from al-Yaman ibn ‘Ubayd Allah who has said the following: “I saw Yahya ibn ‘Umm Tawil standing at al-Kunasa (an open area in Kufah) calling at the peak of his voice, ‘O group of friends of Allah, I disavow whatever you hear. Whoever abuses Ali (a. s.) allow the condemnation of Allah be upon him. We renounce the people of the family of Marwan and all that they worship besides Allah.’ He then would lower his voice and say, ‘Do not sit with those who abuse the friends of Allah. Do not sit with those who doubt our belief and do not accept them as your judge. If any of your brothers (in belief) would need to ask you questions (help), then you have violated your trust with him (for not helping before his appeal).’ He then would read, ‘. . . For the unjust We have prepared a fire which will engulf them with its flames. Whenever they ciy for help they will be answered with water as hot as liquefied brass, which will blister their faces. How terrible is such a drink and such a resting place!”’ (18:29)

مجهول

Kinds of People - Hadith 4304

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ مَوْلَى طِرْبَالٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامٌ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) النَّاسُ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَصْنَافٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ تَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَكْتُبَهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ مَا أَكْتُبُ قَالَ اكْتُبْ أَهْلَ الْوَعِيدِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ وَاكْتُبْ وَآخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَؤُلاءِ قَالَ وَحْشِيٌّ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ وَاكْتُبْ وَآخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لأمْرِ الله إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَإِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ وَاكْتُبْ إِلا الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَالنِّساءِ وَالْوِلْدانِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً وَلا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلاً لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً إِلَى الْكُفْرِ وَلا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلاً إِلَى الإيمَانِ فَأُولئِكَ عَسَى الله أَنْ يَعْفُوَ عَنْهُمْ قَالَ وَاكْتُبْ أَصْحَابَ الأعْرَافِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا أَصْحَابُ الأعْرَافِ قَالَ قَوْمٌ اسْتَوَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُمْ وَسَيِّئَاتُهُمْ فَإِنْ أَدْخَلَهُمُ النَّارَ فَبِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَإِنْ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ فَبِرَحْمَتِهِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from Sulaym Mawla Tirbal who has said the Hisham narrated to him from Hamza ibn al-Tayyar who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) said to me, ‘People are of six categories.’ I then asked, ‘Can I write them down?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, you can do so.’ I then asked, ‘What should I write?’ The Imam said, ‘Write down: the people promised paradise and those warned against the fire (but ignored it). Write down, “. . . others of them have already confessed their sins and have mixed virtuous deeds with sinful ones.’” (9:102) I then asked, ‘Who are such people?’ The Imam said, ‘Wahshi (assassin of Hamza) is one of them.’ The Imam said, ‘Write down, “There are others who have no good deeds for which they may receive any reward or sins for which they may be punished. . . .” (9:106) The Imam said, ‘Write down, “As for the really weak and oppressed men, women, and children who were not able to find any means of obtaining their freedom or of having the right guidance, (4:98) [are not able to do anything against the unbelievers or find the right guidance] perhaps Allah will forgive them; He is All-merciful and All- forgiving.” (4:99) The Imam said, ‘Write down the people of ‘A’raf.’ I asked, ‘Who are they?’ The Imam said, ‘They are the people whose good and bad deeds measure equally. If they will be sent to the fire it will be due to their sins and if they will be sent to paradise it will be due to His kindness.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Kinds of People - Hadith 4305

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) النَّاسُ عَلَى سِتِّ فِرَقٍ يَئُولُونَ كُلُّهُمْ إِلَى ثَلاثِ فِرَقٍ الإيمَانِ وَالْكُفْرِ وَالضَّلالِ وَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْوَعْدَيْنِ الَّذِينَ وَعَدَهُمُ الله الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْكَافِرُونَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفُونَ وَالْمُرْجَوْنَ لأمْرِ الله إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَإِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَالْمُعْتَرِفُونَ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً وَأَهْلُ الأعْرَافِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Ubayd from Yunus from Hammad from Hamza ibn al-Tayyar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “People are of six categories. All of them come from three groups: people of belief, disbelief and straying. All three are the people of two promises. Allah has promised paradise and fire. There are the believers, and the unbelievers. Besides, there are the weak ones who hope in the command of Allah whereby they may be punished or forgiven and there are those who have confessed to their sins and have mixed good deeds with bad deeds. Also there are the people of ‘A’raf. (Straying people are of four groups and with the other two: believing people and unbelievers total six groups).”

حسن

Kinds of People - Hadith 4306

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَحُمْرَانُ أَوْ أَنَا وَبُكَيْرٌ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّا نَمُدُّ الْمِطْمَارَ قَالَ وَمَا الْمِطْمَارُ قُلْتُ التُّرُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَنَا مِنْ عَلَوِيٍّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ تَوَلَّيْنَاهُ وَمَنْ خَالَفَنَا مِنْ عَلَوِيٍّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ بَرِئْنَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لِي يَا زُرَارَةُ قَوْلُ الله أَصْدَقُ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ فَأَيْنَ الَّذِينَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَالنِّساءِ وَالْوِلْدانِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً وَلا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلاً أَيْنَ الْمُرْجَوْنَ لأمْرِ الله أَيْنَ الَّذِينَ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ الأعْرَافِ أَيْنَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةُ قُلُوبُهُمْ. وَزَادَ حَمَّادٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَارْتَفَعَ صَوْتُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَصَوْتِي حَتَّى كَانَ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ عَلَى بَابِ الدَّارِ. وَزَادَ فِيهِ جَمِيلٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَ الْكَلامُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ قَالَ لِي يَا زُرَارَةُ حَقّاً عَلَى الله أَنْ لا يُدْخِلَ الضُّلالَ الْجَنَّةَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Zurara who has said the following: “Once Humran and I or Bukayr and I went in the presence of abu Ja’far (a. s.) and I said, ‘We use the Mitmar.’ The Imam said, ‘What is the Mitmar?’ I said, ‘It is a measuring device. Whoever of ‘Alawi or none ‘Alawi agrees with us we love them and whoever, ‘Alawi or none ‘Alawi opposes us, we disavow them.’ The Imam said, ‘O Zurara, the words of Allah are more true than your words. Where are those about whom Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘As for the really weak and oppressed men, women, and children who were not able to find any means of obtaining their freedom or of having the right guidance,’ (4:98) and where are those who have hope in Allah’s command? Where are those who mix good deeds with bad deeds? Where are the people of ‘A’raf and where are people whose hearts incline to the truth?’” “Hammad has added in the Haditlr. The voices of abu Ja’far (a. s.) and I became loud and people at the door could hear them. “Jamil from Zurara has added: When many words were exchanged between him and I, he said, ‘O Zurara, it is a right on Allah not to send the straying people to paradise.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4307

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الرَّقِّيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) سُنَنُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَفَرَائِضِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ فَرَائِضَ مُوجَبَاتٍ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ فَرِيضَةً مِنَ الْمُوجَبَاتِ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِهَا وَجَحَدَهَا كَانَ كَافِراً وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ الله بِأُمُورٍ كُلُّهَا حَسَنَةٌ فَلَيْسَ مَنْ تَرَكَ بَعْضَ مَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ عِبَادَهُ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ بِكَافِرٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ تَارِكٌ لِلْفَضْلِ مَنْقُوصٌ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Mahbub from Dawud ibn Kathir al-Raqqi who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Are the traditions, Sunan of the Messenger of Allah like the obligations Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has sanctioned?’ The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has sanctioned obligations that are compulsory for the servants (of Allah). Whoever ignores an obligation of the compulsory ones; does not perform it and rejects it, he becomes an unbeliever. The Messenger of Allah has commanded certain matters to be performed and they all are good deeds. One does not become an unbeliever for ignoring a few of the obligations that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded His servant to perform, however, he has ignored a virtue and has cut down goodness.’”

مختلف فيه وصحته أرجح عند ي

Disbelief - Hadith 4308

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَالله إِنَّ الْكُفْرَ لأقْدَمُ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ وَأَخْبَثُ وَأَعْظَمُ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كُفْرَ إِبْلِيسَ حِينَ قَالَ الله لَهُ اسْجُدْ لآِدَمَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ فَالْكُفْرُ أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ فَمَنِ اخْتَارَ عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَبَى الطَّاعَةَ وَأَقَامَ عَلَى الْكَبَائِرِ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ وَمَنْ نَصَبَ دِيناً غَيْرَ دِينِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz from Zurara from Abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “By Allah, disbelief is older than polytheism and more vile and greater (in filth.) The narrator has said that the Imam then mentioned the disbelief of Iblis when Allah said to him: 'Prostrate to Adam,' but he refused to prostrate. Thus, disbelief is greater than polytheism. So, whoever chooses anything over Allah, Exalted and Mighty, and refuses to obey, and persists in major sins, he is a disbeliever. And whoever establishes a religion other than the religion of the believers, he is a polytheist."

حسن كالصحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4309

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ يُنْكِرُونَ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَنْ حَارَبَ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَإِنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ كُفَّارٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي إِنَّ الْكُفْرَ أَقْدَمُ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كُفْرَ إِبْلِيسَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهُ اسْجُدْ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ وَقَالَ الْكُفْرُ أَقْدَمُ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ فَمَنِ اجْتَرَى عَلَى الله فَأَبَى الطَّاعَةَ وَأَقَامَ عَلَى الْكَبَائِرِ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ يَعْنِي مُسْتَخِفٌّ كَافِرٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The narrator has said that once Salim ibn abu Hafs and his companions were mentioned before abu Ja’far (a. s.) and that they denied that those who waged war against Ali (a. s.) are of the people who consider things as partners of Allah ( Mushrik ). Abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘So they think such people are unbelievers.’ The Imam then said to me, ‘Disbelief is before paganism.’ He (the Imam) then mentioned Satan when Allah told him to prostrate, and he refused to do so. The Imam said that disbelief is before al-Shirk (paganism and considering things as partners of Allah). Whoever boldly disobeys Allah and commits major sins is an unbeliever. He has considered belief insignificant so he is an unbeliever.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4310

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّا هَدَيْناهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شاكِراً وَإِمَّا كَفُوراً قَالَ إِمَّا آخِذٌ فَهُوَ شَاكِرٌ وَإِمَّا تَارِكٌ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Zurara from Humran ibn ‘A’yun who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘We showed him the right path, whether he would be grateful or ungrateful.’ (76:3) The Imam said, ‘If he accepts it (belief), he is then grateful or rejects it; he then is an unbeliever.’”

حسن موثق

Disbelief - Hadith 4311

5ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإيمانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ قَالَ تَرْكُ الْعَمَلِ الَّذِي أَقَرَّ بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الصَّلاةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُقْمٍ وَلا شُغُلٍ.

5. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Hassan ibn Ali from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Ubayd from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘The deeds of anyone who rejects belief, certainly, become fruitless. He, on the Day of Judgment will be of those who lose.’ (5:5) The Imam said, ‘It is disregarding the deeds that he has confessed to be true. Of such deeds is disregarding prayer without suffering from illness or being preoccupied. ’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Disbelief - Hadith 4312

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْكُفْرِ وَالشِّرْكِ أَيُّهُمَا أَقْدَمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي مَا عَهْدِي بِكَ تُخَاصِمُ النَّاسَ قُلْتُ أَمَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي الْكُفْرُ أَقْدَمُ وَهُوَ الْجُحُودُ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا إِبْلِيسَ أَبى‏ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكانَ مِنَ الْكافِرِينَ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from Musa ibn Bukayr who has said the following: “Once I asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.) about disbelief and al-Shirk (paganism) as to which is before. The Imam said to me, ‘I have not experienced your involvement in polemics among the people.’ I then said, ‘Hisham ibn Salim has ordered me to ask you this question.’ The Imam said, ‘Disbelief is before and it is denial and rejection. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, . . except Iblis (Satan) who abstained out of pride, and so he became one of those who deny the truth.’” (2:34)

ضعيف على المشهور

Disbelief - Hadith 4313

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ لا وَالله قُلْتُ فَمَا يَدْخُلُهَا إِلا كَافِرٌ قَالَ لا إِلا مَنْ شَاءَ الله فَلَمَّا رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِرَاراً قَالَ لِي أَيْ زُرَارَةُ إِنِّي أَقُولُ لا وَأَقُولُ إِلا مَنْ شَاءَ الله وَأَنْتَ تَقُولُ لا وَلا تَقُولُ إِلا مَنْ شَاءَ الله قَالَ فَحَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ وَحَمَّادٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْخٌ لا عِلْمَ لَهُ بِالْخُصُومَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا زُرَارَةُ مَا تَقُولُ فِيمَنْ أَقَرَّ لَكَ بِالْحُكْمِ أَ تَقْتُلُهُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي خَدَمِكُمْ وَأَهْلِيكُمْ أَ تَقْتُلُهُمْ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَالله الَّذِي لا عِلْمَ لِي بِالْخُصُومَةِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘Will a believer go in the fire?’ The Imam said, ‘No, by Allah.’ I then asked, ‘So no one will be sent in the fire except the unbelievers?’ The Imam said, ‘No, except whoever Allah wills.’ I (the narrator) repeated my question several times and the Imam said, ‘O Zurara, I say, “No,” and I say, ‘Except whoever Allah will wish’ and you say, “No,” but do not say, ‘Except whoever Allah will wish.’” Ibn abu ‘Umayr has said that Hisham ibn al-Hakam and Hammad have narrated from Zurara who has said the following: “I said to myself, ‘An old man has no knowledge of polemics.’ The narrator (Zurara) has said the Imam said to me, ‘O Zurara, what do you say about one who says, ‘I am at your command (whatever you say in matters of belief I accept). Will you kill him? What do you say about your servants and people very closely related to you? Will you kill them?’ “I (the narrator) then said to myself, ‘I am the one who has no knowledge of polemics.’”

حسن كالصحيح بسنديه

Disbelief - Hadith 4314

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْكُفْرِ وَالشِّرْكِ أَيُّهُمَا أَقْدَمُ فَقَالَ الْكُفْرُ أَقْدَمُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَفَرَ وَكَانَ كُفْرُهُ غَيْرَ شِرْكٍ لأنَّهُ لَمْ يَدْعُ إِلَى عِبَادَةِ غَيْرِ الله وَإِنَّمَا دَعَا إِلَى ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ فَأَشْرَكَ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, when he was asked about disbelief and paganism which one was first, ‘Disbelief is first. Satan was the first to become an unbeliever and his disbelief was something other than al-Shirk (paganism) he did not invite to worship anyone other than Allah, he invited to such worship afterwards and thus, became a pagan.’”

ضعيف

Disbelief - Hadith 4315

9ـ هَارُونُ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَسُئِلَ مَا بَالُ الزَّانِي لا تُسَمِّيهِ كَافِراً وَتَارِكُ الصَّلاةِ قَدْ سَمَّيْتَهُ كَافِراً وَمَا الْحُجَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لأنَّ الزَّانِيَ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لِمَكَانِ الشَّهْوَةِ لأنَّهَا تَغْلِبُهُ وَتَارِكُ الصَّلاةِ لا يَتْرُكُهَا إِلا اسْتِخْفَافاً بِهَا وَذَلِكَ لأنَّكَ لا تَجِدُ الزَّانِيَ يَأْتِي الْمَرْأَةَ إِلا وَهُوَ مُسْتَلِذٌّ لِإِتْيَانِهِ إِيَّاهَا قَاصِداً إِلَيْهَا وَكُلُّ مَنْ تَرَكَ الصَّلاةَ قَاصِداً إِلَيْهَا فَلَيْسَ يَكُونُ قَصْدُهُ لِتَرْكِهَا اللَّذَّةَ فَإِذَا نُفِيَتِ اللَّذَّةُ وَقَعَ الإسْتِخْفَافُ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ الإسْتِخْفَافُ وَقَعَ الْكُفْرُ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا الْفَرْقُ بَيْنَ مَنْ نَظَرَ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَزَنَى بِهَا أَوْ خَمْرٍ فَشَرِبَهَا وَبَيْنَ مَنْ تَرَكَ الصَّلاةَ حَتَّى لا يَكُونَ الزَّانِي وَشَارِبُ الْخَمْرِ مُسْتَخِفّاً كَمَا يَسْتَخِفُّ تَارِكُ الصَّلاةِ وَمَا الْحُجَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَمَا الْعِلَّةُ الَّتِي تَفْرُقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ الْحُجَّةُ أَنَّ كُلَّمَا أَدْخَلْتَ أَنْتَ نَفْسَكَ فِيهِ لَمْ يَدْعُكَ إِلَيْهِ دَاعٍ وَلَمْ يَغْلِبْكَ غَالِبُ شَهْوَةٍ مِثْلَ الزِّنَى وَشُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَأَنْتَ دَعَوْتَ نَفْسَكَ إِلَى تَرْكِ الصَّلاةِ وَلَيْسَ ثَمَّ شَهْوَةٌ فَهُوَ الإسْتِخْفَافُ بِعَيْنِهِ وَهَذَا فَرْقُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا.

9. Harun has narrated from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqa who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) when he was asked, ‘Why is it that a fornicator is not considered an unbeliever as one ignoring the prayer is? What is the reason and evidence?’ The Imam said, ‘A fornicator and so forth commits such act due to lust that influences him, while one ignoring the prayer does so due to his considering it insignificant. You do not find a fornicator contact a female for any other reason besides lust and desire that motivates him. One who ignores the prayer does not do so for pleasure. When you negate lust and pleasure then the motive is considering it insignificant, and when this happens it is disbelief.’ “The narrator has said that Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) was asked, ‘What is the difference between a person’s looking at a female, then fornicating or to wine, then drinking it and one who ignores the prayer? Why is it that in the two aforementioned cases it is not ‘considered insignificant’ as is the case with ignoring prayer? What is the proof and reason that establish a difference?’ The Imam said, ‘Proof is that whenever you place your soul in something without any urging motive like lust and so forth, that are found in fornication and wine. In a case such as prayer in which there is no lust and desire, then it (the motive) is considering it insignificant and that is the difference between this and the other two cases.’”

ضعيف

Disbelief - Hadith 4316

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ شَكَّ فِي الله وَفِي رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever doubts Allah and the Messenger of Allah is an unbeliever.’”

صحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4317

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ شَكَّ فِي رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ كَافِرٌ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ شَكَّ فِي كُفْرِ الشَّاكِّ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأَمْسَكَ عَنِّي فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَاسْتَبَنْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْغَضَبَ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan from Mansur ibn Hazim who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What if one doubts the Messenger of Allah?’ The Imam said, ‘He is an unbeliever.’ I then asked, ‘What if one doubts the disbelief of such a doubting person? Is he also an unbeliever?’ The Imam did not answer me and I asked it three times. Then 1 noticed anger on his face?”’

حسن كالصحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4318

12ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإيمانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ تَرَكَ الْعَمَلَ الَّذِي أَقَرَّ بِهِ قُلْتُ فَمَا مَوْضِعُ تَرْكِ الْعَمَلِ حَتَّى يَدَعَهُ أَجْمَعَ قَالَ مِنْهُ الَّذِي يَدَعُ الصَّلاةَ مُتَعَمِّداً لا مِنْ سُكْرٍ وَلا مِنْ عِلَّةٍ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘And whoever rejects belief, his work has become worthless...’ (5:5) The Imam said, ‘ It is one who abandons the deed he has affirmed (believed in.)’ I then asked, ‘What is the extent of abandoning the deed? Until he leaves it entirely?’ The Imam said, ‘Among them is the one who intentionally abandons prayer, not out of drunkenness or illness.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4319

13ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ وَحَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ لِي مَا هُمْ قُلْتُ مُرْجِئَةٌ وَقَدَرِيَّةٌ وَحَرُورِيَّةٌ فَقَالَ لَعَنَ الله تِلْكَ الْمِلَلَ الْكَافِرَةَ الْمُشْرِكَةَ الَّتِي لا تَعْبُدُ الله عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Hakim and Hammad from abu Masruq who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asked me about the people of Basra and asked me, ‘Who are they?’ I said, ‘They are Murji’a’, Qadriah and Harawriah’ (names of groups of certain beliefs). The Imam said, ‘May Allah condemn such nations of disbelief and paganism who have no basis for worshipping Allah.’” Note: Murji’a were those who did not believe in the true position of Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) Qadriah believed in absolute free will and Harawriah was of the group who opposed Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.).

حسن

Disbelief - Hadith 4320

14ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ وَأَبَانٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا فُضَيْلُ مَا هَذَا عِنْدَكَ قُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ حَرُورِيٌّ قُلْتُ كَافِرٌ قَالَ إِي وَالله مُشْرِكٌ.

14. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from al-Khattab ibn Muslimah and Aban from al-Fudayl who has said the following: “Once I went in the presence of abu Ja’far (a. s.) and saw a man with him. As I sat down, the man stood up and left. The Imam said to me, ‘O Fudayl, what is this with you?’ I asked, ‘What is he?’ The Imam said, ‘He is a Harawri .’ I asked, ‘Is he an unbeliever?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, by Allah, he is a Mushrik (one who considers things as partners of Allah).”’

حسن موثق

Disbelief - Hadith 4321

15ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَجُرُّهُ الإقْرَارُ وَالتَّسْلِيمُ فَهُوَ الإيمَانُ وَكُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَجُرُّهُ الإنْكَارُ وَالْجُحُودُ فَهُوَ الْكُفْرُ.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Anything that professing and submission carry is belief, and anything that denial and rejection carry is disbelief.’”

صحيح

Disbelief - Hadith 4322

16ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بَابٌ فَتَحَهُ الله مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ كَانَ كَافِراً.

16. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla’ ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard abu la’ far (a. s.) saying, ‘Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) is a (means of) access that Allah has prepared. Whoever approaches through this access is a believer and whoever departs is an unbeliever.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

Disbelief - Hadith 4323

17ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَابْنِ سِنَانٍ وَسَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) طَاعَةُ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ذُلٌّ وَمَعْصِيَتُهُ كُفْرٌ بِالله قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ الله وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُ طَاعَةُ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) ذُلاً وَمَعْصِيَتُهُ كُفْراً بِالله قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ فَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُ ذَلَلْتُمْ وَإِنْ عَصَيْتُمُوهُ كَفَرْتُمْ بِالله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

17. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Yahya ibn al- Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar and ibn Sinan and Sama’a from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Obedience to Ali (a. s.) is suffering (in this world) and disobedience to him is disbelief in Allah.’ It was said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, how can obedience to Ali (a. s.) be suffering and disobedience to him disbelief in Allah?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Ali (a. s.) leads you to the truth. If you obey him you will suffer and if you disobey him you will become unbelievers in Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

ضعيف

Disbelief - Hadith 4324

18ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْهُدَى فَمَنْ دَخَلَ مِنْ بَابِ عَلِيٍّ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ كَانَ كَافِراً وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُ كَانَ فِي الطَّبَقَةِ الَّذِينَ لله فِيهِمُ الْمَشِيئَةُ.

18. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ who has said that narrated to him Ibrahim ibn abu Bakr who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) saying, ‘Ali (a. s.) is a door of the doors of guidance. Whoever enters by the door of Ali (a. s.) is a believer and whoever ignors this door is an unbeliever. Whoever does not enter and does not leave is among the group about whom Allah has the will and decision.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Disbelief - Hadith 4325

19ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ الْعِبَادَ إِذَا جَهِلُوا وَقَفُوا وَلَمْ يَجْحَدُوا لَمْ يَكْفُرُوا.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Had the servants (of Allah) when ignorant stood on hold and did not reject or deny they would not become unbelievers.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Disbelief - Hadith 4326

20ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَصَبَ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَلَماً بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ فَمَنْ عَرَفَهُ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَمَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ كَانَ كَافِراً وَمَنْ جَهِلَهُ كَانَ ضَالاً وَمَنْ نَصَبَ مَعَهُ شَيْئاً كَانَ مُشْرِكاً وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِوَلايَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِعَدَاوَتِهِ دَخَلَ النَّارَ.

20. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Fudayl ibn Yasar from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has appointed Ali (a. s.) as a sign between Him and His creation. Whoever recognizes him is a believer, whoever denies him is a disbeliever, whoever is ignorant of him is misguided, and whoever sets up something alongside him is a polytheist. Whoever comes with his allegiance will enter Paradise, and whoever comes with enmity towards him will enter Hellfire.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Disbelief - Hadith 4327

21ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَمَنْ دَخَلَ بَابَهُ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَابِهِ كَانَ كَافِراً وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُ كَانَ فِي الطَّبَقَةِ الَّتِي لله فِيهِمُ الْمَشِيئَةُ.

21. Yunus has narrated from Musa ibn Bukayr from abu Ibrahim (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali (a. s.) is a door of the doors of paradise. Whoever approaches through him is a believer, those who depart him are unbelievers, and those who do not approach or leave are among the group about whom Allah has the will to decide.”

The Aspects of Disbelief - Hadith 4328

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الزُّبَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ وُجُوهِ الْكُفْرِ فِي كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ الْكُفْرُ فِي كِتَابِ الله عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَوْجُهٍ فَمِنْهَا كُفْرُ الْجُحُودُ وَالْجُحُودُ عَلَى وَجْهَيْنِ وَالْكُفْرُ بِتَرْكِ مَا أَمَرَ الله وَكُفْرُ الْبَرَاءَةِ وَكُفْرُ النِّعَمِ فَأَمَّا كُفْرُ الْجُحُودِ فَهُوَ الْجُحُودُ بِالرُّبُوبِيَّةِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَنْ يَقُولُ لا رَبَّ وَلا جَنَّةَ وَلا نَارَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ صِنْفَيْنِ مِنَ الزَّنَادِقَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الدَّهْرِيَّةُ وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ وَما يُهْلِكُنا إِلا الدَّهْرُ وَهُوَ دِينٌ وَضَعُوهُ لأنْفُسِهِمْ بِالإسْتِحْسَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ تَثَبُّتٍ مِنْهُمْ وَلا تَحْقِيقٍ لِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ هُمْ إِلا يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَواءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَ أَنْذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْهُمْ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ يَعْنِي بِتَوْحِيدِ الله تَعَالَى فَهَذَا أَحَدُ وُجُوهِ الْكُفْرِ وَأَمَّا الْوَجْهُ الآخَرُ مِنَ الْجُحُودِ عَلَى مَعْرِفَةٍ وَهُوَ أَنْ يَجْحَدَ الْجَاحِدُ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ حَقٌّ قَدِ اسْتَقَرَّ عِنْدَهُ وَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَجَحَدُوا بِها وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْها أَنْفُسُهُمْ ظُلْماً وَعُلُوًّا وَقَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جاءَهُمْ ما عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ فَلَعْنَةُ الله عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ فَهَذَا تَفْسِيرُ وَجْهَيِ الْجُحُودِ وَالْوَجْهُ الثَّالِثُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ كُفْرُ النِّعَمِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى يَحْكِي قَوْلَ سُلَيْمَانَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هذا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي أَ أَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ وَمَنْ شَكَرَ فَإِنَّما يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لأزِيدَنَّكُمْ وَلَئِنْ كَفَرْتُمْ إِنَّ عَذابِي لَشَدِيدٌ وَقَالَ فَاذْكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِي وَلا تَكْفُرُونِ وَالْوَجْهُ الرَّابِعُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ تَرْكُ مَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذْ أَخَذْنا مِيثاقَكُمْ لا تَسْفِكُونَ دِماءَكُمْ وَلا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْ دِيارِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ هؤُلاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقاً مِنْكُمْ مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ تَظاهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالإثْمِ وَالْعُدْوانِ وَإِنْ يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسارى‏ تُفادُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْراجُهُمْ أَ فَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتابِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ فَما جَزاءُ مَنْ يَفْعَلُ ذلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَكَفَّرَهُمْ بِتَرْكِ مَا أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ وَنَسَبَهُمْ إِلَى الإيمَانِ وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَمْ يَنْفَعْهُمْ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ فَما جَزاءُ مَنْ يَفْعَلُ ذلِكَ مِنْكُمْ إِلا خِزْيٌ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَيَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلى‏ أَشَدِّ الْعَذابِ وَمَا الله بِغافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ وَالْوَجْهُ الْخَامِسُ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ كُفْرُ الْبَرَاءَةِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْكِي قَوْلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَفَرْنا بِكُمْ وَبَدا بَيْنَنا وَبَيْنَكُمُ الْعَداوَةُ وَالْبَغْضاءُ أَبَداً حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا بِالله وَحْدَهُ يَعْنِي تَبَرَّأْنَا مِنْكُمْ وَقَالَ يَذْكُرُ إِبْلِيسَ وَتَبْرِئَتَهُ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِهِ مِنَ الإنْسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنِّي كَفَرْتُ بِما أَشْرَكْتُمُونِ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا اتَّخَذْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِ الله أَوْثاناً مَوَدَّةَ بَيْنِكُمْ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا ثُمَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يَكْفُرُ بَعْضُكُمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَيَلْعَنُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً يَعْنِي يَتَبَرَّأُ بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Bakr ibn Salih from al-Qasim ibn Yazid from abu ‘Amr al-Zubayri who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Instruct me about the kinds of disbelief (mentioned) in the book of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’ The Imam said, ‘Disbelief in the book of Allah is of five kinds: “(1) Of disbelief is denial, which is of two kinds. (2) There is disbelief for disregarding the commands of Allah. (3) Another form of disbelief for disavowing, and (4) disbelief in the bounties is still another form of disbelief. “Disbelief for denial is (a) denial of His Lordship and it is the belief of those who say that there is no Lord, paradise and fire. It is the belief of two kinds of atheism, called Dahriah, who say, ‘It is only time that destroys us.’ (45:23) It is a religion that they made for themselves on the basis of what they felt to be good with out proof and research in any of the things they say. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘It is only what they guess, . . .’ (45:23) their religion is based on mere guessing. Allah has said, ‘Those who deny your message will not believe, whether you warn them or not.’ (2:6) They will not believe in the Oneness of Allah. This is one kind of disbelief. (b) The other kind of denial is denial of knowledge. This is when the denying person denies knowing well the truth that is established before him. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘They rejected the evidence because of their arrogance and injustice, although their souls knew it to be true. . . .’ (27:14) Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘. . . despite the fact that they had been praying for victory over the disbelievers (by the help of the truthful Prophet), they refused to accept this book, even though they knew it (to be the Truth). May Allah condemn those who hide the Truth.” (2:89) This is the explanation of two kinds of disbelief.’ “The third kind of disbelief is disbelief in the bounties as Allah, the Most High, has said quoting Sulayman, ‘. . . This is a favor from my Lord by which He wants to test whether I am grateful or ungrateful. Whoever thanks Allah, does so for his own good. Whoever is ungrateful to Allah should know that my Lord is Self-sufficient and Benevolent.’ (27:40) Allah has said, ‘If you give thanks, I shall give you greater (favors), but if you deny the Truth, know that My retribution is severe.’ (14:7) Allah has said, ‘ . . . remember Me and I shall remember you. Thank Me and do not hide the truth about Me.’ (2:152) “The fourth kind of disbelief is disbelief in the form of disregard of what Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded as in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘We made a covenant with you that you should not shed each other’s blood or expel each other from your homeland. You accepted and bore witness to this covenant, (2:84) yet you murdered each other and forced a number of your people out of their homeland, helping each other to commit sin and to be hostile to one another. When you had expelled people from their homeland and later they had been made captives (of other people), you then paid their ransom (thinking that it was a righteous deed). Allah forbade you to expel these people in the fust place. Do you believe in one part of the Book and not in the other? [They are called unbelievers due to their disregard of the commands of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and He has ascribed them to belief but He has not accepted it and it has been of no benefit before Him] and He has said, . Those who behave in this way shall reap disgrace in this world and severe punishment on the Day of Resurrection. Allah is not unaware of things that you do.’ (2:85) “The fifth kind of disbelief is disbelief in the form of disavowing as in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, quoting Ibrahim (Abraham), ‘We have rejected you. Enmity and hatred will separate us forever unless you believe in Allah only. . . .’ (60:4) This is disavowing. Allah has said when mentioning (the case of) Satan and his friend of man on the Day of Judgment, ‘I did not agree with your belief that I was equal to Allah. . . .’ (14:22) Allah has said, ‘. . . you believe in idols besides Allah, only out of worldly love, but on the Day of Judgment you will reject and condemn each other . . .’ (29:25) That is disavowing each other.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Pillars and Branches of Disbelief - Hadith 4329

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلالِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ بُنِيَ الْكُفْرُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ دَعَائِمَ الْفِسْقِ وَالْغُلُوِّ وَالشَّكِّ وَالشُّبْهَةِ وَالْفِسْقُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الْجَفَاءِ وَالْعَمَى وَالْغَفْلَةِ وَالْعُتُوِّ فَمَنْ جَفَا احْتَقَرَ الْحَقَّ وَمَقَتَ الْفُقَهَاءَ وَأَصَرَّ عَلَى الْحِنْثِ الْعَظِيمِ وَمَنْ عَمِيَ نَسِيَ الذِّكْرَ وَاتَّبَعَ الظَّنَّ وَبَارَزَ خَالِقَهُ وَأَلَحَّ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانُ وَطَلَبَ الْمَغْفِرَةَ بِلا تَوْبَةٍ وَلا اسْتِكَانَةٍ وَلا غَفْلَةٍ وَمَنْ غَفَلَ جَنَى عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَانْقَلَبَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ وَحَسِبَ غَيَّهُ رُشْداً وَغَرَّتْهُ الأمَانِيُّ وَأَخَذَتْهُ الْحَسْرَةُ وَالنَّدَامَةُ إِذَا قُضِيَ الأمْرُ وَانْكَشَفَ عَنْهُ الْغِطَاءُ وَبَدَا لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَحْتَسِبُ وَمَنْ عَتَا عَنْ أَمْرِ الله شَكَّ وَمَنْ شَكَّ تَعَالَى الله عَلَيْهِ فَأَذَلَّهُ بِسُلْطَانِهِ وَصَغَّرَهُ بِجَلالِهِ كَمَا اغْتَرَّ بِرَبِّهِ الْكَرِيمِ وَفَرَّطَ فِي أَمْرِهِ وَالْغُلُوُّ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى التَّعَمُّقِ بِالرَّأْيِ وَالتَّنَازُعِ فِيهِ وَالزَّيْغِ وَالشِّقَاقِ فَمَنْ تَعَمَّقَ لَمْ يُنِبْ إِلَى الْحَقِّ وَلَمْ يَزْدَدْ إِلا غَرَقاً فِي الْغَمَرَاتِ وَلَمْ تَنْحَسِرْ عَنْهُ فِتْنَةٌ إِلا غَشِيَتْهُ أُخْرَى وَانْخَرَقَ دِينُهُ فَهُوَ يَهْوِي فِي أَمْرٍ مَرِيجٍ وَمَنْ نَازَعَ فِي الرَّأْيِ وَخَاصَمَ شُهِرَ بِالْعَثَلِ مِنْ طُولِ اللَّجَاجِ وَمَنْ زَاغَ قَبُحَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْحَسَنَةُ وَحَسُنَتْ عِنْدَهُ السَّيِّئَةُ وَمَنْ شَاقَّ اعْوَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِ طُرُقُهُ وَاعْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُهُ فَضَاقَ عَلَيْهِ مَخْرَجُهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَتَّبِعْ سَبِيلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالشَّكُّ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الْمِرْيَةِ وَالْهَوَى وَالتَّرَدُّدِ وَالإسْتِسْلامِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَبِأَيِّ آلاءِ رَبِّكَ تَتَمارى‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى عَلَى الْمِرْيَةِ وَالْهَوْلِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَالتَّرَدُّدِ وَالإسْتِسْلامِ لِلْجَهْلِ وَأَهْلِهِ فَمَنْ هَالَهُ مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَكَصَ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَمَنِ امْتَرَى فِي الدِّينِ تَرَدَّدَ فِي الرَّيْبِ وَسَبَقَهُ الأوَّلُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَدْرَكَهُ الآخَرُونَ وَوَطِئَتْهُ سَنَابِكُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَمَنِ اسْتَسْلَمَ لِهَلَكَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ هَلَكَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمَنْ نَجَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ فَضْلِ الْيَقِينِ وَلَمْ يَخْلُقِ الله خَلْقاً أَقَلَّ مِنَ الْيَقِينِ وَالشُّبْهَةُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ إِعْجَابٍ بِالزِّينَةِ وَتَسْوِيلِ النَّفْسِ وَتَأَوُّلِ الْعِوَجِ وَلَبْسِ الْحَقِّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ الزِّينَةَ تَصْدِفُ عَنِ الْبَيِّنَةِ وَأَنَّ تَسْوِيلَ النَّفْسِ يُقَحِّمُ عَلَى الشَّهْوَةِ وَأَنَّ الْعِوَجَ يَمِيلُ بِصَاحِبِهِ مَيْلاً عَظِيماً وَأَنَّ اللَّبْسَ ظُلُمَاتٌ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ فَذَلِكَ الْكُفْرُ وَدَعَائِمُهُ وَشُعَبُهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from Aban ibn abu ‘Ayyash from Sulaym ibn Qays al-Hilali from Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) who has said the following: “Disbelief is established on four pillars: Sinfulness, Extremism, Doubt and Skepticism. Sinfulness has four branches: harshness of manners, blindness of heart, neglect, and arrogance. Whoever behaves in a harsh manner belittles the truth, hates the people of profound understanding and persists in great sins. Whoever becomes blind of heart forgets to remember (the truth), follows guesses, opposes his Creator and Satan turns bold toward him. He asks forgiveness without repenting, feeling humble and without being unaware of sin. Whoever is neglectful and careless commits a crime against his own soul, turns himself upside down and thinks of his misguidance as guidance. Yearnings deceives him, remorse and pangs of guilt seize him and when the matters settle and the curtain is raised, he finds it to be what he did not expect. Whoever is arrogant to obey the commands of Allah doubts and whoever doubts, Allah overpowers him and humiliates him by His Authority and makes him little by His Glory as he has played deceit against his Honorable Lord and has gone to extremes in his affairs. “Extremism is of four branches: Seeking profundity of opinion, disputation over an opinion, looking for deviations in it and creating a schism therein. “Whoever seeks extreme complexity he does not return to the truth, and does not gain anything except sinking in deeper troubles. He does not finish removing one before another trouble overwhelms him. His religion sustains holes and he falls deeper in chaos. Whoever seeks disputation in an opinion and quarrels, his absurdity comes in the open due to prolonged controversy. Whoever deviates, goodness seems terrible to him and evil begins to look lovelier. “Whoever creates a schism, his paths lead to dead end, his affairs burden him, his escape narrows if he would not follow the path of the believers. “Doubt is of four branches: Suspicion, desire, hesitation and submission. It is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘About which of the bounties of your Lord can they persistently dispute and cast doubts?’ (53:55) “In another Hadith it is said, ‘It branches in suspicion, fear of truth, hesitation and submission before ignorance and ignorant people.’ “Whoever fears what is before him turns back. Whoever is suspicious of religion remains hesitant in doubts and the foremost believing people move forward before him and those behind catch up with him. He turns out to be flattened under the hooves of Satan. Whoever submits to worldly destruction and that of the next life is destroyed between the two. Whoever is saved from such condition is due to the excellence of certainty. Allah has not created any creature fewer than certainty. “Casting doubt is of four branches: a liking of attractiveness, stimulation of soul, interpretation of crookedness and mixing of truth with falsehood. “This is because attractiveness clashes with evidence, stimulation of soul indulges in desires and crookedness bends its companion a great bent. Hiding and mixing truth with falsehood is darkness upon darkness. That is disbelief, its pillars and branches.’”

مختلف فيه

Description of Hypocrisy and Hypocrites - Hadith 4330

1ـ قَالَ وَالنِّفَاقُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ دَعَائِمَ عَلَى الْهَوَى وَالْهُوَيْنَا وَالْحَفِيظَةِ وَالطَّمَعِ فَالْهَوَى عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الْبَغْيِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَالشَّهْوَةِ وَالطُّغْيَانِ فَمَنْ بَغَى كَثُرَتْ غَوَائِلُهُ وَتُخُلِّيَ مِنْهُ وَقُصِرَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنِ اعْتَدَى لَمْ يُؤْمَنْ بَوَائِقُهُ وَلَمْ يَسْلَمْ قَلْبُهُ وَلَمْ يَمْلِكْ نَفْسَهُ عَنِ الشَّهَوَاتِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْذِلْ نَفْسَهُ فِي الشَّهَوَاتِ خَاضَ فِي الْخَبِيثَاتِ وَمَنْ طَغَى ضَلَّ عَلَى عَمْدٍ بِلا حُجَّةٍ وَالْهُوَيْنَا عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الْغِرَّةِ وَالأمَلِ وَالْهَيْبَةِ وَالْمُمَاطَلَةِ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ الْهَيْبَةَ تَرُدُّ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَالْمُمَاطَلَةَ تُفَرِّطُ فِي الْعَمَلِ حَتَّى يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ الأجَلُ وَلَوْ لا الأمَلُ عَلِمَ الإنْسَانُ حَسَبَ مَا هُوَ فِيهِ وَلَوْ عَلِمَ حَسَبَ مَا هُوَ فِيهِ مَاتَ خُفَاتاً مِنَ الْهَوْلِ وَالْوَجَلِ وَالْغِرَّةَ تَقْصُرُ بِالْمَرْءِ عَنِ الْعَمَلِ وَالْحَفِيظَةُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ عَلَى الْكِبْرِ وَالْفَخْرِ وَالْحَمِيَّةِ وَالْعَصَبِيَّةِ فَمَنِ اسْتَكْبَرَ أَدْبَرَ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَمَنْ فَخَرَ فَجَرَ وَمَنْ حَمِيَ أَصَرَّ عَلَى الذُّنُوبِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ الْعَصَبِيَّةُ جَارَ فَبِئْسَ الأمْرُ أَمْرٌ بَيْنَ إِدْبَارٍ وَفُجُورٍ وَإِصْرَارٍ وَجَوْرٍ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ وَالطَّمَعُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ شُعَبٍ الْفَرَحِ وَالْمَرَحِ وَاللَّجَاجَةِ وَالتَّكَاثُرِ فَالْفَرَحُ مَكْرُوهٌ عِنْدَ الله وَالْمَرَحُ خُيَلاءُ وَاللَّجَاجَةُ بَلاءٌ لِمَنِ اضْطَرَّتْهُ إِلَى حَمْلِ الآثَامِ وَالتَّكَاثُرُ لَهْوٌ وَلَعِبٌ وَشُغُلٌ وَاسْتِبْدَالُ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَى بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ فَذَلِكَ النِّفَاقُ وَدَعَائِمُهُ وَشُعَبُهُ وَالله قَاهِرٌ فَوْقَ عِبَادِهِ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ وَجَلَّ وَجْهُهُ وَأَحْسَنَ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ خَلَقَهُ وَانْبَسَطَتْ يَدَاهُ وَوَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ رَحْمَتُهُ وَظَهَرَ أَمْرُهُ وَأَشْرَقَ نُورُهُ وَفَاضَتْ بَرَكَتُهُ وَاسْتَضَاءَتْ حِكْمَتُهُ وَهَيْمَن�� كِتَابُهُ وَفَلَجَتْ حُجَّتُهُ وَخَلَصَ دِينُهُ وَاسْتَظْهَرَ سُلْطَانُهُ وَحَقَّتْ كَلِمَتُهُ وَأَقْسَطَتْ مَوَازِينُهُ وَبَلَّغَتْ رُسُلُهُ فَجَعَلَ السَّيِّئَةَ ذَنْباً وَالذَّنْبَ فِتْنَةً وَالْفِتْنَةَ دَنَساً وَجَعَلَ الْحُسْنَى عُتْبَى وَالْعُتْبَى تَوْبَةً وَالتَّوْبَةَ طَهُوراً فَمَنْ تَابَ اهْتَدَى وَمَنِ افْتُتِنَ غَوَى مَا لَمْ يَتُبْ إِلَى الله وَيَعْتَرِفْ بِذَنْبِهِ وَلا يَهْلِكُ عَلَى الله إِلا هَالِكٌ الله الله فَمَا أَوْسَعَ مَا لَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ وَالْبُشْرَى وَالْحِلْمِ الْعَظِيمِ وَمَا أَنْكَلَ مَا عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الأنْكَالِ وَالْجَحِيمِ وَالْبَطْشِ الشَّدِيدِ فَمَنْ ظَفِرَ بِطَاعَتِهِ اجْتَلَبَ كَرَامَتَهُ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ فِي مَعْصِيَتِهِ ذَاقَ وَبَالَ نَقِمَتِهِ وَعَمَّا قَلِيلٍ لَيُصْبِحُنَّ نَادِمِينَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from Aban ibn abu ‘Ayyash from Sulaym ibn Qays al-Hilali from Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) who has said the following:“‘Hypocrisy has four pillars: Desire, Neglect, Resentment and Greed. “Desire is of four branches: disproportionate behavior, transgression, lust and insubordination. Whoever behaves disproportionately faces great risks, remains lonely and without supporters. Whoever transgresses does not remain immune to harmful consequences, his heart is not in peace and he does not control his soul against lustful matters. Whoever has not balanced his soul in lustful matters he indulges in filthy activities. Whoever acts insubordinately purposely and without evidence strays in falsehood. “Neglect is of four branches: dishonesty, yearning, fear and procrastination. Fear and apprehension turns one away from the truth and procrastination leads to extremely reduced activities until the deadline approaches. If one does not have any yearnings he knows his true condition and measures. If he knows the true measure of his condition in which he is, he would die suddenly due to fear and apprehension. Dishonesty cuts short one’s deeds. “Resentment is of four branches: arrogance, boastfulness, egoistic, and racism. Whoever is arrogant turns his back to the truth. Whoever is boastful indulges in sins. Whoever is egoistic persists in sins. Whoever comes in the clench of racism commits injustice. “Thus, evil is the affair that swings in deterioration, indecency, persistence and injustice on the path. “Greed is of four branches: exhilaration, pleasure seeking, worrying and superfluity. Exhilaration is detestable before Allah. Pleasure seeking is feeblemindedness. Worrisome is a misfortune for one who is forced to carry sins. Seeking superfluity is useless, a childish manner, a vastful preoccupation and an effort to change what is of a lower quality to a better one. “This is how hypocrisy its pillars and branches are. Allah is dominant over his servants. Speaking of Him is exalted and glory is His. He has created all things in good fashion. His hands are free, His favor is universal. His command is manifest, His light shines, His blessing overflows. His wisdom is the source of light. His book is overriding. His evidence is overwhelming. His religion is pure. His kingdom is powerful. His word is the truth, His measures are just and His messengers have already preached. Thus, He has made evil a sin, sin a misfortune and misfortune a filth. “He has made virtuous deeds a threshold. The threshold is repentance and repentance is purification. One who repents finds guidance. One who plots goes astray, as long as he does not repent before Allah and confess to his sins. No one dares to act, to his own destruction, against Allah, except those who are doomed. “Allah! Allah! How vast is what He has for repentance, favors, joy and great forbearance. How severe is what is before Him of retribution, hell, and a hard grip! Whoever succeeds in obedience to Him attracts His generosity. Whoever indulges in disobedience to Him he will test the results of His disapproval and very shortly he will become regretful.’”

مختلف فيه

Description of Hypocrisy and Hypocrites - Hadith 4331

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ إِنَّ الْمُنافِقِينَ يُخادِعُونَ الله وَهُوَ خادِعُهُمْ وَإِذا قامُوا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ قامُوا كُسالى‏ يُراؤُنَ النَّاسَ وَلا يَذْكُرُونَ الله إِلا قَلِيلاً مُذَبْذَبِينَ بَيْنَ ذلِكَ لا إِلى‏ هؤُلاءِ وَلا إِلى‏ هؤُلاءِ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلِ الله فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبِيلاً لَيْسُوا مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ وَلَيْسُوا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَيْسُوا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُظْهِرُونَ الإيمَانَ وَيَصِيرُونَ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ وَالتَّكْذِيبِ لَعَنَهُمُ الله.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Ishaq from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Hamid and al-Husayn ibn Sa’id all from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl who has said the following: “Once I wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.) asking him a question and he wrote back to me, ‘The hypocrites try to deceive Allah, but He, in fact, deceives them. They stand up in prayer lazily just to show that they pray, but, in truth, they remember Allah very little. (4:142) “They are hesitant people belonging to neither side. You can find no other way for one whom Allah has caused to go astray.’ (4: 143) They are not of the unbelievers, or of the believers or of the Muslims. They claim to be of belief. They change to disbelief and denial. May Allah condemn them all.’”

مجهول

Description of Hypocrisy and Hypocrites - Hadith 4332

3ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأصَمِّ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ يَنْهَى وَلا يَنْتَهِي وَيَأْمُرُ بِمَا لا يَأْتِي وَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ اعْتَرَضَ قُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله وَمَا الإعْتِرَاضُ قَالَ الإلْتِفَاتُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ رَبَضَ يُمْسِي وَهَمُّهُ الْعَشَاءُ وَهُوَ مُفْطِرٌ وَيُصْبِحُ وَهَمُّهُ النَّوْمُ وَلَمْ يَسْهَرْ إِنْ حَدَّثَكَ كَذَبَكَ وَإِنِ ائْتَمَنْتَهُ خَانَكَ وَإِنْ غِبْتَ اغْتَابَكَ وَإِنْ وَعَدَكَ أَخْلَفَكَ.

3. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Jumhur from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-‘Assam from al-Haytham ibn Waqid from Muhammad ibn Sulayman from ibn Muskan from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al- Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) has said, ‘A hypocrite forbids others, but himself does not desist from prohibited matters and commands others with what he himself does not perform. When prayer is to begin he (7 ’tarazd) avoids it.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘O descendent of the messenger of Allah, “What is ‘I’tiraz T’ The Imam said, ‘It is turning away. When he is in the Ruku’ position (kneeling) he uses it as resting place. Toward the evening his only concern is dinner, even though he is not fasting. Toward morning his only concern is more sleep, even though he has not passed the night awake worshipping. If he speaks to you, he lies. If you trust him, he breaches it. Behind your back, he backbites you and if he promises you, he disregards his promise.’”

ضعيف

Description of Hypocrisy and Hypocrites - Hadith 4333

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ بَحْرٍ رَفَعَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ إِذَا رَكَعَ رَبَضَ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ نَقَرَ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ شَغَرَ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ibn Jumhur from Sulayman ibn Sama’a from ‘Abd al-Malik ibn Bahr in a marfu’ manner a similar Hadith with the following addition: “In, Ruku’ position he rests and in Sajdah (the prostration) he acts like a crow picking up grains very fast, and sits on his heels.”

ضعيف

Description of Hypocrisy and Hypocrites - Hadith 4334

5ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ مَثَلُ جِذْعِ النَّخْلِ أَرَادَ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يَنْتَفِعَ بِهِ فِي بَعْضِ بِنَائِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَقِمْ لَهُ فِي الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي أَرَادَ فَحَوَّلَهُ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ فَلَمْ يَسْتَقِمْ لَهُ فَكَانَ آخِرُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ أَحْرَقَهُ بِالنَّارِ.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufi from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sa’id ibn Yasar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘The case of a hypocrite is like the trunk of a palm tree. His owner wants to use it in a construction but it does not fit where he wants it to fit. He then tries it in another place and it still does not fit. At last he burns it in the fire.’”

موثق

Description of Hypocrisy and Hypocrites - Hadith 4335

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا زَادَ خُشُوعُ الْجَسَدِ عَلَى مَا فِي الْقَلْبِ فَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا نِفَاقٌ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Misma’ ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If humility expressed physically is more than what is in the heart, in our view it is hypocrisy.’”

ضعيف

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4336

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بِهِ مُشْرِكاً قَالَ فَقَالَ مَنْ قَالَ لِلنَّوَاةِ إِنَّهَا حَصَاةٌ وَلِلْحَصَاةِ إِنَّهَا نَوَاةٌ ثُمَّ دَانَ بِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Burayd al-‘Ijli who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) of the minimum amount of belief with which one is considered a polytheist (one who considers other things as partners of Allah). The narrator has said that the Imam said, ‘It is he who calls a nut a pebble and a pebble a nut and considers it his religion. ’”

صحيح

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4337

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الإنْسَانُ مُشْرِكاً قَالَ فَقَالَ مَنِ ابْتَدَعَ رَأْياً فَأَحَبَّ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ أَبْغَضَ عَلَيْهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from abu al-‘Abbas who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the minimum degree of al-Shirk (paganism). The Imam said, ‘It is one’s inventing an opinion and thereafter love and hate (people) on that basis.’”

صحيح

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4338

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَإِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَما يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِالله إِلا وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ يُطِيعُ الشَّيْطَانَ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُ فَيُشْرِكُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Yahya ibn al- Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Sama’a from abu Basir and Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Most of them do not believe in Allah; they are but pagans,’ (12:106) the Imam said, ‘They obey Satan without realizing it and so they grow to be pagans.’”

ضعيف

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4339

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَما يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِالله إِلا وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ شِرْكُ طَاعَةٍ وَلَيْسَ شِرْكَ عِبَادَةٍ وَعَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ الله عَلى‏ حَرْفٍ قَالَ إِنَّ الآيَةَ تَنْزِلُ فِي الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِي أَتْبَاعِهِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ كُلُّ مَنْ نَصَبَ دُونَكُمْ شَيْئاً فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ يَعْبُدُ الله عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ مَحْضاً.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Bukayr from Durays from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Most of them do not believe in Allah; they are but pagans,’ (12:106) the Imam said, ‘Al-Shirk (paganism) is obedience and it is not worship,’ and the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘ . . . certain people worship Allah to achieve worldly gains. . . .,’ (22:11) the Imam said, ‘A verse comes down about a man and then it applies to his followers.’ I then said, ‘Do those who appoint others (as people possessing Divine Authority) instead of you ( Ahl al-Bayt) worship for worldly gains?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, at certain cases it is just that ( al - Shirk ).’”

مجهول

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4340

5ـ يُونُسُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ حَسَّانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أُمِرَ النَّاسُ بِمَعْرِفَتِنَا وَالرَّدِّ إِلَيْنَا وَالتَّسْلِيمِ لَنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَإِنْ صَامُوا وَصَلَّوْا وَشَهِدُوا أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَجَعَلُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ لا يَرُدُّوا إِلَيْنَا كَانُوا بِذَلِكَ مُشْرِكِينَ.

5. Yunus has narrated from Dawud ibn Farqad from Hassan al-Jammal from ‘Amirah who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘People are commanded to know us ( Ahl al-Bayt ), and they are referred to us and to submit to us.’ The Imam then said, ‘If they fast, perform prayers, testify that there is no one who deserves to be worshipped except Allah but keep it in themselves and do not refer to us for guidance, for this they will be considered Mushrik, (considering things as partners of Allah).”’

مجهول

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4341

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لَوْ أَنَّ قَوْماً عَبَدُوا الله وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ وَحَجُّوا الْبَيْتَ وَصَامُوا شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا لِشَيْ‏ءٍ صَنَعَهُ الله أَوْ صَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَلا صَنَعَ خِلافَ الَّذِي صَنَعَ أَوْ وَجَدُوا ذَلِكَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ لَكَانُوا بِذَلِكَ مُشْرِكِينَ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَلا وَرَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yahya al-Kahili who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If a people worship Allah alone and do not consider anything as His partner, perform the prayer, pay al-Zakat (charity), perform Hajj of the Sacred House, fast in the month of Ramadan and then say about something Allah has done or the Holy Prophet has done, “Why not is it done as such and such?” Or they find such things in their hearts, for this they will turn into Mushrik, considering things as partners of Allah.’ The Imam then read this verse of the Holy Quran: ‘I swear by your Lord that they will not be considered believers until they allow you to settle their disputes and then they will find nothing in their souls to prevent them from accepting your judgment, thus, submitting themselves to the will of Allah.’ (4:65) Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘You must submit yourselves (to the command of Allah)”’

حسن

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4342

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَرُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ الله فَقَالَ أَمَا وَالله مَا دَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى عِبَادَةِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ دَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى عِبَادَةِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ لَمَا أَجَابُوهُمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلُّوا لَهُمْ حَرَاماً وَحَرَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ حَلالاً فَعَبَدُوهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَشْعُرُونَ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn Yahya from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . they (unconditionally) obeyed the rabbis and the monks. ... as they should have obeyed Allah. . . .’ (9:31) The Imam said, ‘By Allah, they (rabbis and monks) did not call the people to worship them. Had they done so people would not have listened to them. They, however, made certain things lawful and unlawful as they liked and people obeyed and worshipped them without realizing the evil in such worship.’”

حسن

Paganism Considering Things as Partners of Allah - Hadith 4343

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَطَاعَ رَجُلاً فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ فَقَدْ عَبَدَهُ.

8. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Salih ibn abu Hammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever obeys a man in a sin has worshipped him.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Doubt - Hadith 4344

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى الْعَبْدِ الصَّالِحِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أُخْبِرُهُ أَنِّي شَاكٌّ وَقَدْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى‏ وَأَنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُرِيَنِي شَيْئاً فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً وَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَزْدَادَ إِيمَاناً وَأَنْتَ شَاكٌّ وَالشَّاكُّ لا خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَكَتَبَ إِنَّمَا الشَّكُّ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِ الْيَقِينُ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الْيَقِينُ لَمْ يَجُزِ الشَّكُّ وَكَتَبَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَما وَجَدْنا لأكْثَرِهِمْ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَإِنْ وَجَدْنا أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَفاسِقِينَ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الشَّاكِّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al- Husayn ibn Hakam who has said the following: “Once I wrote to the virtuous servant (a. s) saying that I had doubt and Ibrahim (a. s) had said, ‘Lord, show me how you will bring the dead to life?’ (2: 260) and I would love that you show me something. Thus, he (a. s) wrote back to me, ‘Ibrahim was a believer. He wanted to increase his belief. You, however, have doubt and there is nothing good in doubt.’ And he wrote, ‘Doubt comes when there is no certainty when certainty, comes then doubting is not permissible.’ He wrote further, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “We did not find many among them keeping their promises. However, We did find many evil-doers among them.” (7:102) The Imam said, ‘It was revealed about people who doubt.’”

مجهول

Doubt - Hadith 4345

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ لا تَرْتَابُوا فَتَشُكُّوا وَلا تَشُكُّوا فَتَكْفُرُوا.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from abu Ishaq al-Khurasani who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) would say in his sermons, ‘Do not suspect; you will doubt and do not doubt; you will become unbelievers.’”

ضعيف

Doubt - Hadith 4346

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) جَالِساً عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَزُرَارَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله مَا تَقُولُ فِيمَنْ شَكَّ فِي الله فَقَالَ كَافِرٌ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ فَشَكَّ فِي رَسُولِ الله فَقَالَ كَافِرٌ قَالَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى زُرَارَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يَكْفُرُ إِذَا جَحَدَ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Khalaf ibn Hammad from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) sitting to his left side and Zurara was sitting to his right side. Abu Basil’ came in and he asked, ‘What do you say if one doubts in Allah?’ The Imam said, ‘He is an unbeliever, O abu Muhammad.’ Abu Basir then asked, ‘What if one has doubts in the Messenger of Allah?’ The Imam said, ‘He is an unbeliever.’ The narrator has said that the Imam then turned to Zurara and said, ‘He (such a person) is an unbeliever only if he rejects.’”

صحيح

Doubt - Hadith 4347

4ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ قَالَ بِشَكٍّ.

4. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from al- Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabi from Harun ibn Kharijah from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Those who have accepted the faith and have kept it pure from injustice have achieved security and guidance.’ (6:82) The Imam said, ‘(It means one) who has kept it (belief) pure from doubt.’”

صحيح

Doubt - Hadith 4348

5ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الشَّكَّ وَالْمَعْصِيَةَ فِي النَّارِ لَيْسَا مِنَّا وَلا إِلَيْنَا.

5. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Bakr ibn Muhammad from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Doubts and disobedience are in the fire. It (doubt or people having doubts) is not from us nor is it directed to us.’”

صحيح

Doubt - Hadith 4349

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ شَكَّ فِي الله بَعْدَ مَوْلِدِهِ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ لَمْ يَفِئْ إِلَى خَيْرٍ أَبَداً.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘One who doubts in Allah after being born from Muslim parents, forever, will not end up to anything good.’”

مسل

Doubt - Hadith 4350

7ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَنْفَعُ مَعَ الشَّكِّ وَالْجُحُودِ عَمَلٌ.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father in a marfu’ manner from abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘No deed with doubt and denial will be of any benefit.’”

مرفوع

Doubt - Hadith 4351

8ـ وَفِي وَصِيَّةِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ شَكَّ أَوْ ظَنَّ وَأَقَامَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا أَحْبَطَ الله عَمَلَهُ إِنَّ حُجَّةَ الله هِيَ الْحُجَّةُ الْوَاضِحَةُ.

8. It is in the advice to al-Mufaddal who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘One who has doubt or Zann (better than doubt and less than certainty) and lives with one of them (such conditions), Allah turns his deeds fruitless. The authority and proof for (existence of) Allah is clear authority and proof.’”

مرسل

Doubt - Hadith 4352

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّا لَنَرَى الرَّجُلَ لَهُ عِبَادَةٌ وَاجْتِهَادٌ وَخُشُوعٌ وَلا يَقُولُ بِالْحَقِّ فَهَلْ يَنْفَعُهُ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ مَثَلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ كَانُوا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ لا يَجْتَهِدُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً إِلا دَعَا فَأُجِيبَ وَإِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمُ اجْتَهَدَ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ دَعَا فَلَمْ يُسْتَجَبْ لَهُ فَأَتَى عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَشْكُوا إِلَيْهِ مَا هُوَ فِيهِ وَيَسْأَلُهُ الدُّعَاءَ قَالَ فَتَطَهَّرَ عِيسَى وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ دَعَا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَوْحَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ يَا عِيسَى إِنَّ عَبْدِي أَتَانِي مِنْ غَيْرِ الْبَابِ الَّذِي أُوتَى مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ دَعَانِي وَفِي قَلْبِهِ شَكٌّ مِنْكَ فَلَوْ دَعَانِي حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ عُنُقُهُ وَتَنْتَثِرَ أَنَامِلُهُ مَا اسْتَجَبْتُ لَهُ قَالَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ تَدْعُو رَبَّكَ وَأَنْتَ فِي شَكٍّ مِنْ نَبِيِّهِ فَقَالَ يَا رُوحَ الله وَكَلِمَتَهُ قَدْ كَانَ وَالله مَا قُلْتَ فَادْعُ الله لِي أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِهِ عَنِّي قَالَ فَدَعَا لَهُ عِيسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَتَابَ الله عَلَيْهِ وَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ وَصَارَ فِي حَدِّ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn Asbat from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Once I said to one of (two Imam) (a. s.) ‘We find a man who worships, and strives with humility but does not believe in the truth (Shi’a belief). Will it be of any benefit for him?’ The Imam said, ‘O abu Muhammad, the case of AM al-Bayt (of Muhammad) is like that AM al-Bayt in the family of Israel. An individual of that family would strive for forty nights and pray, his prayers received the answer. Only one man of that family strived for forty nights and prayed but his prayer did not receive any answer. When Jesus, son of Mary came, he complained to him about his case and asked him for prayer. The Imam said that Jesus then cleansed himself, said the prayer, prayed to Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, and Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelations to Jesus that said, ‘O Jesus, My servant came to Me from a door that is other than the door from which one must come to Me. He prayed and there was doubt in his heart about you. Were he to pray to Me until his neck would be cut off (disintegrate) and his fingers turn into dust, I would not answer his prayer.’ The Imam said, ‘Jesus then turned to the man and asked, ‘Do you ask your Lord for help while you have doubt in His prophet?’ The man said, ‘O Spirit of Allah and His word, it has been just as you said. Pray to Allah for me to remove doubt from me. ’ The Imam said that Jesus than prayed for him and Allah accepted his repentance and he became like all the other ones of that family.’”

موثق

Straying - Hadith 4353

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ هَاشِمٍ صَاحِبِ الْبَرِيدِ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَأَبُو الْخَطَّابِ مُجْتَمِعِينَ فَقَالَ لَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِيمَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ لَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ عَلَيْهِ الْحُجَّةُ فَإِذَا قَامَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْحُجَّةُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ سُبْحَانَ الله مَا لَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَعْرِفْ وَلَمْ يَجْحَدْ يَكْفُرُ لَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ إِذَا لَمْ يَجْحَدْ قَالَ فَلَمَّا حَجَجْتُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ قَدْ حَضَرْتَ وَغَابَا وَلَكِنْ مَوْعِدُكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ الْجَمْرَةُ الْوُسْطَى بِمِنًى فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ اجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَهُ وَأَبُو الْخَطَّابِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ وِسَادَةً فَوَضَعَهَا فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي خَدَمِكُمْ وَنِسَائِكُمْ وَأَهْلِيكُمْ أَ لَيْسَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَ لَيْسَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَ لَيْسَ يُصَلُّونَ وَيَصُومُونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَيَعْرِفُونَ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَمَا هُمْ عِنْدَكُمْ قُلْتُ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله أَ مَا رَأَيْتَ أَهْلَ الطَّرِيقِ وَأَهْلَ الْمِيَاهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَ لَيْسَ يُصَلُّونَ وَيَصُومُونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ أَ لَيْسَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَيَعْرِفُونَ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَمَا هُمْ عِنْدَكُمْ قُلْتُ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله أَ مَا رَأَيْتَ الْكَعْبَةَ وَالطَّوَافَ وَأَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ وَتَعَلُّقَهُمْ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَ لَيْسَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَصُومُونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَيَعْرِفُونَ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُونَ فِيهِمْ قُلْتُ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ الله هَذَا قَوْلُ الْخَوَارِجِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لا فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ شَرٌّ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مَا لَمْ تَسْمَعُوهُ مِنَّا قَالَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُدِيرُنَا عَلَى قَوْلِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Hashim Sahib al-Barid who has said the following: “Once Muhammad ibn Muslim, abu al-Khattab and I were together and abu Khattab asked, ‘What do you say about a person who does not believe in this cause (Divine Authority of AM al-Bayt)?’ I then said, ‘Anyone who does not believe in this cause is an unbeliever.’ Abu al-Khattab said, ‘He is not an unbeliever until all evidence is established against him, when evidence and proof is established and he did not recognize then he becomes an unbeliever.’ Muhammad ibn Muslim asked him. ‘Glory belongs to Allah, what has he done that for not knowing and not denying becomes an unbeliever? He is not an unbeliever if he does not deny and reject.’ I (the narrator) argued and then went in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and informed him of the discussion. The Imam said, ‘You have come and they both are absent. All of you may come to me tonight by the middle Jamara (pillar of stones) in Mina.’ “That night we gathered together before him. Abu al-Khattab and Muhammad ibn Muslim also were there. The Imam picked up the pillow and held it against his chest and asked us, ‘What do you say about your servants, women, and people of your house? Do they not say, ‘No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah?’ I said, ‘Yes, they do say so.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do they not say, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?’ I said, ‘Yes, they do say so.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do they not perform the prayer, fast and perform Hajj?’ I said, ‘Yes, they do so.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do they know and recognize what you believe in?’ I said, ‘No, they do not do so.’ The Imam asked, ‘What are they then in your views?’ I said, ‘Anyone who does not know this cause (Divine Authority of Ahl al-Bayt) is an unbeliever. ’ The Imam asked, ‘Glory belongs to Allah, have you considered the people in the streets and the water carriers?’ I said, ‘Yes, I have done so.’ The Imam asked, ‘Do they not perform the prayer, fast, and perform Hajj? Do they not testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?’ I said, ‘Yes, they do so.’ The Imam said, ‘Do they know and recognize what you believe in?’ I said, ‘No, they do not do so.’ The Imam said, ‘What are they then in your view?’ I said, ‘Anyone who does not know and recognize this cause, is an unbeliever.’ The Imam said, ‘Glory belongs to Allah, have you seen the Ka’bah, the Tawaf (walking seven times around the Ka’bah), the people of Yeman and their clinging to the curtain of the Ka’bah?’ I said, ‘Yes, I see them.’ The Imam said, ‘Do they not testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah? That Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah? Do they not perform the prayer, fast, and perform Hajj?’ I said, ‘Yes they do so.’ The Imam said, ‘Do they know and recognize what you believe in?’ I said, ‘No they do not do so.’ The Imam said, ‘What do you say about them?’ I said, ‘Anyone who does not know (believe in this cause) is an unbeliever. ’ “The Imam said, ‘Glory belongs to Allah, this is what al- Khawarij (the group that turned against Ali (a. s.)) say.’ The Imam then said, ‘If you like, I may tell you.’ I said, ‘No, do not tell us.’ The Imam said, ‘It is evil against you to say what you have not heard from us.’ I (the narrator) then guessed that he is turning us upon the words of Muhammad ibn Muslim (namely, one is not an unbeliever until he denies and rejects the Divine Authority of Ahl al-Bayt).”’

مجهول

Straying - Hadith 4354

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَا تَقُولُ فِي مُنَاكَحَةِ النَّاسِ فَإِنِّي قَدْ بَلَغْتُ مَا تَرَاهُ وَمَا تَزَوَّجْتُ قَطُّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ مَا يَمْنَعُنِي إِلا أَنَّنِي أَخْشَى أَنْ لا تَحِلَّ لِي مُنَاكَحَتُهُمْ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فَقَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ وَأَنْتَ شَابٌّ أَ تَصْبِرُ قُلْتُ أَتَّخِذُ الْجَوَارِيَ قَالَ فَهَاتِ الآنَ فَبِمَا تَسْتَحِلُّ الْجَوَارِيَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الأمَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْحُرَّةِ إِنْ رَابَتْنِي بِشَيْ‏ءٍ بِعْتُهَا وَاعْتَزَلْتُهَا قَالَ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَهَا قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدِي جَوَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَا تَرَى أَتَزَوَّجُ فَقَالَ مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ تَفْعَلَ قُلْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَكَ مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ تَفْعَلَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى جِهَتَيْنِ تَقُولُ لَسْتُ أُبَالِي أَنْ تَأْثَمَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ آمُرَكَ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ بِأَمْرِكَ فَقَالَ لِي قَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) تَزَوَّجَ وَقَدْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ امْرَأَةِ نُوحٍ وَامْرَأَةِ لُوطٍ مَا قَدْ كَانَ إِنَّهُمَا قَدْ كَانَتَا تَحْتَ عَبْدَيْنِ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا صَالِحَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَيْسَ فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ وَهِيَ مُقِرَّةٌ بِحُكْمِهِ مُقِرَّةٌ بِدِينِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَخانَتاهُما مَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ إِلا الْفَاحِشَةَ وَقَدْ زَوَّجَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فُلاناً قَالَ قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ الله مَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْطَلِقُ فَأَتَزَوَّجُ بِأَمْرِكَ فَقَالَ لِي إِنْ كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْبَلْهَاءِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْبَلْهَاءُ قَالَ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ الْعَفَائِفُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هِيَ عَلَى دِينِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ قَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هِيَ عَلَى دِينِ رَبِيعَةِ الرَّأْيِ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنَّ الْعَوَاتِقَ اللَّوَاتِي لا يَنْصِبْنَ كُفْراً وَلا يَعْرِفْنَ مَا تَعْرِفُونَ قُلْتُ وَهَلْ تَعْدُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مُؤْمِنَةً أَوْ كَافِرَةً فَقَالَ تَصُومُ وَتُصَلِّي وَتَتَّقِي الله وَلا تَدْرِي مَا أَمْرُكُمْ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ فَمِنْكُمْ كافِرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ مُؤْمِنٌ لا وَالله لا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ لَيْسَ بِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلا كَافِرٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَوْلُ الله أَصْدَقُ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ يَا زُرَارَةُ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً عَسَى الله أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَالَ عَسَى فَقُلْتُ مَا هُمْ إِلا مُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ كَافِرِينَ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَالنِّساءِ وَالْوِلْدانِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً وَلا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلاً إِلَى الإيمَانِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هُمْ إِلا مُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ كَافِرِينَ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلا كَافِرِينَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي أَصْحَابِ الأعْرَافِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هُمْ إِلا مُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ كَافِرِينَ إِنْ دَخَلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَهُمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ وَإِنْ دَخَلُوا النَّارَ فَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلا كَافِرِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ لَدَخَلُوا الْجَنَّةَ كَمَا دَخَلَهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا كَافِرِينَ لَدَخَلُوا النَّارَ كَمَا دَخَلَهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ قَدِ اسْتَوَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُمْ وَسَيِّئَاتُهُمْ فَقَصُرَتْ بِهِمُ الأعْمَالُ وَأَنَّهُمْ لَكَمَا قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقُلْتُ أَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ أَمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ اتْرُكْهُمْ حَيْثُ تَرَكَهُمُ الله قُلْتُ أَ فَتُرْجِئُهُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ أُرْجِئُهُمْ كَمَا أَرْجَأَهُمُ الله إِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَاقَهُمْ إِلَى النَّارِ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَظْلِمْهُمْ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ كَافِرٌ قَالَ لا قُلْتُ فَهَلْ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلا كَافِرٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا إِلا أَنْ يَشَاءَ الله يَا زُرَارَةُ إِنَّنِي أَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ الله وَأَنْتَ لا تَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ الله أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ كَبِرْتَ رَجَعْتَ وَتحَلَّلَتْ عَنْكَ عُقَدُكَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘What do you say about marriage of the people. I have reached this age as you can see and I am not married yet.’ The Imam asked, ‘What prevents you from becoming married?’ I said, ‘What prevents me is fear that it may not be lawful to marry from them. What is your instruction?’ The Imam asked, ‘How can you live and you are young, can you exercise patience?’ I said, ‘I can buy slaves.’ The Imam asked, ‘Here you are, how, can slaves be lawful?’ I said, ‘A slave is not like a free person. If something may make me suspicious I can sell her and stay away from her.’ The Imam said, ‘Tell me how you make her lawful.’ I (the narrator) had no answers. “1 then asked him, ‘What do you say if I married?’ The Imam said, ‘I do not mind if you marry.’ I said, ‘Consider your words, ‘I do not mind if you did,’ it has two aspects: I do not mind if you sinned without my command. What is your command? Should I do it by your command?’ The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah had married. There are the cases of the wives of Noah and Lot as they were in wedlock with two virtuous servants (of Allah).’ I said, ‘The Messenger of Allah is not of the same position as I. She was under his control and acknowledged his judgment and his religion. ’ The Imam asked, ‘What do you think of unfaithfulness in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘They both were unfaithful to the two of them.’ (66:9) He does not mean thereby anything other than indecent acts. The Messenger of Allah had married so and so.’ “I then said, ‘May Allah keep you well, what do you command me? Should I go and marry by your command?’ The Imam said to me, ‘Were you to marry, you should marry al-Bu Iaha’ of women.’ I asked, ‘Who are al-Bulaha’ of women?’ The Imam said, ‘Those who observe Hijab and are chaste.’ I asked, ‘How is she who is in the religion of Salim ibn abu Hafsah?’ The Imam said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘How is she that is in the religion of Rabi’ah al-Ra’i?’ The Imam said, ‘No, but marry those who are under the guardianship of their fathers, who are not unbelievers and do not know what you believe in.’ I asked, ‘Is it not the case that she is either a believer or an unbeliever?’ The Imam said, ‘One who fasts, performs prayer, is pious before Allah and does not know what is your cause.’ I said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘It is He Who has created you. Among you there are believer and unbelievers,’ (64:2) no, by Allah, there is no one in the people who is not a believer or an unbeliever.’ “The narrator has said that abu Ja’far (a. s.) then said, ‘The words of Allah are truer than your words, O Zurara. Have you not considered the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘ . . . they have mixed virtuous deeds with sinful ones. Perhaps Allah will forgive them. Allah is All-forgiving and All-merciful.’ (9:102) Why has Allah said, “perhaps”?’ I said, ‘They are either believing people or unbelievers.’ “The narrator has said that the Imam then asked, ‘What do you think of the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘As for the really weak and oppressed men, women, and children who were not able to find any means of obtaining their freedom or of having the right guidance, . . . ’ (4:98) guidance to belief?’ I said, ‘They are either believers or unbelievers. ’ The Imam said, ‘By Allah they are not believing people nor unbelievers.’ Then the Imam turned to me and asked, ‘What do you think of the people of ‘A’raf?’ I said, ‘They are none other than either believers or unbelievers. If they enter paradise they are believers and if they go in the fire, they are unbelievers.’ The Imam said, ‘By Allah, they are not believers nor are they unbelievers. Were they believers they would have entered paradise like the other believing people. Were they unbelievers they would have gone in the fire like the other unbelievers. In fact, they are people whose good and bad deeds were equal. They had shortages of deeds. They will be as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said.’ I asked, ‘Are they of the people of paradise or of the people of the fire?’ The Imam said, ‘Leave them alone as Allah has done.’ I asked, ‘Do you leave their affairs in postponement?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, I do as Allah has done. If Allah wills He will send them to paradise through his favor, and if He wills He will drive them to the fire for their sins without being unjust to them.’ I said, ‘Will unbelievers go to paradise?’ The Imam said, ‘No.’ I asked, ‘Will anyone other than unbelievers go in the fire?’ “The narrator has said that the Imam said, ‘No, except what Allah will wish. O Zurara, I say, ‘What Allah wills and you do not say what Allah wills. When you will grow up you will turn around and your knots ease up (on your opponents).”’ Note: The above Hadith is very critical of the attitude of Zurara, according to commentators. In his defense, due to his prominent position in view of the scholars, it is said that either at that time he was very young or later he matured. He believed those who did not, would not and could not believe in the Divine Authority of ‘A ’immah could never go to paradise. Also, it is said that perhaps the whole Hadith due to weakness in the chain of narrators is not reliable. Zurara seems unable to find any room in his heart for those who did not respect Ahl al- Bayt (a. s.) properly.

مرسل

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4355

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِ فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي لا يَهْتَدِي حِيلَةً إِلَى الْكُفْرِ فَيَكْفُرَ وَلا يَهْتَدِي سَبِيلاً إِلَى الإيمَانِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُؤْمِنَ وَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَكْفُرَ فَهُمُ الصِّبْيَانُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ عَلَى مِثْلِ عُقُولِ الصِّبْيَانِ مَرْفُوعٌ عَنْهُمُ الْقَلَمُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from certain individuals of his people from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about feeble-minded (weak) people. The Imam said, ‘They are those who have no means to become unbelievers and cannot find guidance to belief. They are not able to establish belief or to become unbelievers. Of such people are children and those of men and women who are of children’s mentality; the pen is held back from writing to hold them responsible.’”

مرسل

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4356

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفُونَ الَّذِينَ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً وَلا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلاً قَالَ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً إِلَى الإيمَانِ وَلا يَكْفُرُونَ الصِّبْيَانُ وَأَشْبَاهُ عُقُولِ الصِّبْيَانِ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The feeble-minded people are those who are not able to find the means, the guidance or the way. The Imam said, ‘They are not able to find the means to belief and they do not disbelieve, like children and those who are of children’s mental condition, male and female.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4357

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِ فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي لا يَسْتَطِيعُ حِيلَةً يَدْفَعُ بِهَا عَنْهُ الْكُفْرَ وَلا يَهْتَدِي بِهَا إِلَى سَبِيلِ الإيمَانِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُؤْمِنَ وَلا يَكْفُرَ قَالَ وَالصِّبْيَانُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ عَلَى مِثْلِ عُقُولِ الصِّبْيَانِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the feeble-minded people. The Imam said, ‘They are those who are not able to defend themselves against disbelief or find the means to the way in the direction of belief. They are not able to have belief and do not disbelieve.’ The Imam said, ‘Children and those of men and women who are of children’s mental condition are among such people.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر عند ي

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4358

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ الْبَجَلِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا تَقُولُ فِي الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فَقَالَ لِي شَبِيهاً بِالْفَزِعِ فَتَرَكْتُمْ أَحَداً يَكُونُ مُسْتَضْعَفاً وَأَيْنَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفُونَ فَوَ الله لَقَدْ مَشَى بِأَمْرِكُمْ هَذَا الْعَوَاتِقُ إِلَى الْعَوَاتِقِ فِي خُدُورِهِنَّ وَتُحَدِّثُ بِهِ السَّقَّايَاتُ فِي طَرِيقِ الْمَدِينَةِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jundab from Sufyan ibn al-Samt al-Bajilli who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What do you say about the feeble-minded people?’ The Imam asked me in a manner similar to one frightened, ‘Have you left anyone to be considered feeble? By Allah, girls behind the curtains have heard about your cause (Divine Authority of Ahl al-Bayt ) and water carriers in the street of Madina speak about it.’”

مجهول

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4359

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فَقَالَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الْوَلايَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَيُّ وَلايَةٍ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِالْوَلايَةِ فِي الدِّينِ وَلَكِنَّهَا الْوَلايَةُ فِي الْمُنَاكَحَةِ وَالْمُوَارَثَةِ وَالْمُخَالَطَةِ وَهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلا بِالْكُفَّارِ وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُرْجَوْنَ لأمْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from Fudalah ibn Ayyub from ‘Umar ibn Aban who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the feeble-minded people. The Imam said, ‘They are the people under guardianship.’ I then asked, ‘What kind of guardianship is it?’ The Imam said, ‘It is not a religious guardianship. It is guardianship in marriages, inheritance and social affairs. They are neither believers nor unbelievers. There are those among them for whom one may hope in the command of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy.’”

صحيح

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4360

6ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الدِّينِ الَّذِي لا يَسَعُ الْعِبَادَ جَهْلُهُ فَقَالَ الدِّينُ وَاسِعٌ وَلَكِنَّ الْخَوَارِجَ ضَيَّقُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنْ جَهْلِهِمْ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأُحَدِّثُكَ بِدِينِيَ الَّذِي أَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ بَلَى فَقُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالإقْرَارَ بِمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله وَأَتَوَلاكُمْ وَأَبْرَأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَمَنْ رَكِبَ رِقَابَكُمْ وَتَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَظَلَمَكُمْ حَقَّكُمْ فَقَالَ مَا جَهِلْتَ شَيْئاً هُوَ وَالله الَّذِي نَحْنُ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ سَلِمَ أَحَدٌ لا يَعْرِفُ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَقَالَ لا إِلا الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ نِسَاؤُكُمْ وَأَوْلادُكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ فَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا كَانَتْ تَعْرِفُ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ.

6. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Muthanna from Isma’il al-Ju’fi who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about how much religious knowledge people must have. The Imam said, ‘Religion is vast but the Khawarij (those who turned against Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.)) group has narrowed it down upon themselves due to their ignorance.’ I asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, can I tell you what kind of religion I believe in?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, you may do so.’ I said, ‘I testify that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger. I affirm to whatever he has brought from Allah. I love you {AM al-Bayt) and disavow your enemies and those who have suppressed you, kept (unjust) control over you and who have usurped your rights.’ The Imam said, ‘You are not ignorant of anything. This, by Allah is what we follow.’ I asked, ‘Is one who does not know this (cause) safe?’ The Imam said, ‘No, except the feeble- minded people.’ I asked, ‘Who are they?’ The Imam said, ‘Your women and children.’ Then he said, ‘Consider ‘Umm ‘Ayman. I testify that she is of the people of paradise, but she did not know what you believe.’”

ضعيف على المشهور معتبر

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4361

7ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ عَرَفَ اخْتِلافَ النَّاسِ فَلَيْسَ بِمُسْتَضْعَفٍ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever knows the differences among people is not a feeble-minded person.’”

صحيح

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4362

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي رُبَّمَا ذَكَرْتُ هَؤُلاءِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فَأَقُولُ نَحْنُ وَهُمْ فِي مَنَازِلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا يَفْعَلُ الله ذَلِكَ بِكُمْ أَبَداً.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Darraj who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘I may have mentioned those feeble-minded people and I say that those people and we are in homes of paradise.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘Allah will never do that to you.’”

صحيح

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4363

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَخَوَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَحْمَدَ ابْنَيِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ نَنْزِلَ بِذُنُوبِنَا مَنَازِلَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا وَالله لا يَفْعَلُ الله ذَلِكَ بِكُمْ أَبَداً. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hassan al- Taymi from his two brothers, Muhammad and Ahmad sons of al-Hassan from Ali ibn Ya’qub from Marwan ibn Muslim from Ayyub ibn al-Hurr who has said the following: “Once a man said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) while we were present, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, we are afraid that because of our sins we will be treated as feeble-minded people.’ The narrator has said that the Imam said, ‘No, by Allah, Allah will never do that to you.’” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) a similar Hadith.

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4364

10ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَرَفَ اخْتِلافَ النَّاسِ فَلَيْسَ بِمُسْتَضْعَفٍ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu al- Maghra’ from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Whoever knows the differences among people is not a feeble- minded person.”

حسن كالصحيح

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4365

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الضُّعَفَاءِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ الضَّعِيفُ مَنْ لَمْ تُرْفَعْ إِلَيْهِ حُجَّةٌ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ الإخْتِلافَ فَإِذَا عَرَفَ الإخْتِلافَ فَلَيْسَ بِمُسْتَضْعَفٍ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Isma’il ibn Mehran from Muhammad ibn Mansur al-Khuza’i from Ali ibn Suwayd who has said the following: “Once I asked abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) about the feeble-minded people and he wrote to me, ‘A feeble-minded is one to whom evidence and proof is not (or cannot be) presented and he does not know the differences among people. If he knows the differences among people he is not an enfeeble person.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Feeble-minded People - Hadith 4366

12ـ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَارَةَ إِمَامِ مَسْجِدِ بَنِي هِلالٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ الْيَوْمَ مُسْتَضْعَفٌ أَبْلَغَ الرِّجَالُ الرِّجَالَ وَالنِّسَاءُ النِّسَاءَ.

12. Certain individuals of our people have narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Ali ibn Habib al-Khath’ami from abu Sarah Imam of the Mosque of Banu Hilal from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Today no one is a feeble-minded person. Men have informed men and women have informed women.”

مجهول

People in Postponement for the Command of Allah - Hadith 4367

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَآخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لأمْرِ الله قَالَ قَوْمٌ كَانُوا مُشْرِكِينَ فَقَتَلُوا مِثْلَ حَمْزَةَ وَجَعْفَرٍ وَأَشْبَاهَهُمَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ دَخَلُوا فِي الإسْلامِ فَوَحَّدُوا الله وَتَرَكُوا الشِّرْكَ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفُوا الإيمَانَ بِقُلُوبِهِمْ فَيَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَجِبَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ وَلَمْ يَكُونُوا عَلَى جُحُودِهِمْ فَيَكْفُرُوا فَتَجِبَ لَهُمُ النَّارُ فَهُمْ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَإِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Musa ibn Bakr from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . there are others who have no good deeds for which they may receive any reward or sins for which they may be punished. Their fate will be in the hands of Allah. Allah is All-knowing and All-wise,’ (9:106) the Imam said, ‘Certain people were pagans. They murdered people like Hamza and Ja’far and similar persons from the believers. Then they accepted Islam and Allah only and gave up paganism, but did not know belief with their heart so they could be among the believers to deserve paradise. They were not in denial and a rejecting attitude as unbelievers to be subjected to fire (of hell). They are in that condition as such that it will be up to Allah to punish or accept their repentance.’”

ضعيف كالموثق

People in Postponement for the Command of Allah - Hadith 4368

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْمُرْجَوْنَ قَوْمٌ كَانُوا مُشْرِكِينَ فَقَتَلُوا مِثْلَ حَمْزَةَ وَجَعْفَرٍ وَأَشْبَاهَهُمَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ دَخَلُوا فِي الإسْلامِ فَوَحَّدُوا الله وَتَرَكُوا الشِّرْكَ وَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ فَيَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا فَتَجِبَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ وَلَمْ يَكْفُرُوا فَتَجِبَ لَهُمُ النَّارُ فَهُمْ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ مُرْجَوْنَ لأمْرِ الله.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Hassan from Musa ibn Bakr al-Wasiti from a man who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘Al- Murjawn were a pagan people. They murdered people like Hamza and Ja’far and similar persons from the believers. Then they accepted Islam. They accepted Allah only. They gave up paganism, but did not believe to be among believing people. They did not believe to deserve paradise. They were not in denial and a rejecting attitude to be subjected to fire (of hell). They are in that condition as such that it will be up to Allah to punish or accept their repentance.”’

ضعيف

People of al- A’raf - Hadith 4369

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا تَقُولُ فِي أَصْحَابِ الأعْرَافِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هُمْ إِلا مُؤْمِنُونَ أَوْ كَافِرُونَ إِنْ دَخَلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَهُمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ وَإِنْ دَخَلُوا النَّارَ فَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلا كَافِرِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ دَخَلُوا الْجَنَّةَ كَمَا دَخَلَهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا كَافِرِينَ لَدَخَلُوا النَّارَ كَمَا دَخَلَهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ اسْتَوَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُمْ وَسَيِّئَاتُهُمْ فَقَصُرَتْ بِهِمُ الأعْمَالُ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَكَمَا قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقُلْتُ أَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ أَوْ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ اتْرُكْهُمْ حَيْثُ تَرَكَهُمُ الله قُلْتُ أَ فَتُرْجِئُهُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ أُرْجِئُهُمْ كَمَا أَرْجَأَهُمُ الله إِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَاقَهُمْ إِلَى النَّارِ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَظْلِمْهُمْ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ كَافِرٌ قَالَ لا قُلْتُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلا كَافِرٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا إِلا أَنْ يَشَاءَ الله يَا زُرَارَةُ إِنَّنِي أَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ الله وَأَنْتَ لا تَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ الله أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ كَبِرْتَ رَجَعْتَ وَتَحَلَّلَتْ عَنْكَ عُقَدُكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr and Ali ibn Ibrahim from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man all from Zurara who has said the following: “Once, abu Ja’far (a. s.) asked me, ‘What do you say about the people of al-‘A’raf?’ I said, ‘They are either believing people or unbelievers. If they will enter paradise they will be believing people, and if they go in fire they will be unbelievers.’ The Imam then said, ‘By Allah, they are not believing people nor are they unbelievers. Had they been of the believers they would have entered paradise like the believers. Were they unbelievers they would have gone in fire like the unbelievers. They, however, are a people whose good and bad deeds are equal. Their deeds fall short and they are as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said they are.’ I asked, ‘Are they among the people of paradise or of the people of fire?’ The Imam said, ‘Leave them as Allah has done.’ I said, ‘Do you leave them in postponement?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, just as Allah has done. If He will wish. He will send them in paradise through His favor, and if He will wish He will drive them to fire for their sins; He will not be doing injustice to them.’ I asked, ‘Will unbelievers enter paradise?’ The Imam said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Will anyone besides unbelievers go to fire?’ The Imam said, ‘No, unless Allah will wish. O Zurara, I say, ‘As Allah wills and you do not say, ‘As Allah wills.’ When you will grow up you will turn back and your knots ease up (on your opponent).”’

موثق كالصحيح

People of al- A’raf - Hadith 4370

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الَّذِينَ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً فَأُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ مُؤْمِنُونَ يُحْدِثُونَ فِي إِيمَانِهِمْ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ الَّتِي يَعِيبُهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَيَكْرَهُونَهَا فَأُولَئِكَ عَسَى الله أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Hassan from Musa ibn Bakr from a man who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘Those who have mixed good deeds with bad deeds’ are a believing people. They create in their belief such things, due to sins, that believing people censure and dislike. They are as such that perhaps Allah may accept their repentance.’”

ضعيف

Kinds of People Opposed to Shi’a, al-Qadria, al-Khawarij, al-Murji’ah and People of Towns (Names of People of Certain Beliefs) - Hadith 4371

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَرْوَكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَعَنَ الله الْقَدَرِيَّةَ لَعَنَ الله الْخَوَارِجَ لَعَنَ الله الْمُرْجِئَةَ لَعَنَ الله الْمُرْجِئَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَعَنْتَ هَؤُلاءِ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً وَلَعَنْتَ هَؤُلاءِ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاءِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ قَتَلَتَنَا مُؤْمِنُونَ فَدِمَاؤُنَا مُتَلَطِّخَةٌ بِثِيَابِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّ الله حَكَى عَنْ قَوْمٍ فِي كِتَابِهِ أَلا نُؤْمِنَ لِرَسُولٍ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنا بِقُرْبانٍ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ قُلْ قَدْ جاءَكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِي بِالْبَيِّناتِ وَبِالَّذِي قُلْتُمْ فَلِمَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ الْقَاتِلِينَ وَالْقَائِلِينَ خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ فَأَلْزَمَهُمُ الله الْقَتْلَ بِرِضَاهُمْ مَا فَعَلُوا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Marwak ibn ‘Ubayd from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once said, ‘May Allah condemn al-Qadriah, may Allah condemn al- Khawarij, may Allah condemn al-Murji’a and may Allah condemn al-Murji’a.’ I asked, ‘Why did you condemn these once and those twice?’ The Imam said, ‘These say, ‘Our assassins are believers, thus our blood will stain their clothes up to the Day of Judgment. Allah has quoted a people in His book: ‘. . . Allah has commanded us not to believe any messenger unless he offers a burnt offering,’ and (Muhammad) say, ‘Messengers came to you before me with certain miracles and with that which you had asked for (burnt offering). Why, then, did you slay them if you were true in your claim?’ (3:183) The Imam said, ‘Between the people saying such things and the killers there was a period of five hundred years. Allah held them (the former) responsible for murder due to their condoning such an act.’”

مرسل

Kinds of People Opposed to Shi’a, al-Qadria, al-Khawarij, al-Murji’ah and People of Towns (Names of People of Certain Beliefs) - Hadith 4372

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ مَا هُمْ فَقُلْتُ مُرْجِئَةٌ وَقَدَرِيَّةٌ وَحَرُورِيَّةٌ فَقَالَ لَعَنَ الله تِلْكَ الْمِلَلَ الْكَافِرَةَ الْمُشْرِكَةَ الَّتِي لا تَعْبُدُ الله عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Hakim and Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from abu Masruq who has said the following: “Once Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) asked me about the people of Basra in respect to who they are. I said, ‘They are Murji’a, Qadriah and Harawriah .’ The Imam said, ‘May Allah condemn such pagan nations who do not worship Allah on good grounds.’”

حسن

Kinds of People Opposed to Shi’a, al-Qadria, al-Khawarij, al-Murji’ah and People of Towns (Names of People of Certain Beliefs) - Hadith 4373

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ شَرٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الرُّومِ وَأَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ شَرٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَهْلُ مَكَّةَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِالله جَهْرَةً.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Mansur ibn Yunus from Sulayman ibn Khalid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “People of Damascus are more evil than the people of Rome, who are more evil than the people of Madina, who are more evil than the people of Makka, who disbelieve Allah openly.” Note: This Hadith, according to al-Majlisi, perhaps dates from the period of the rule of Umayyads, when there were many hypocrites in those cities.

موثق

Kinds of People Opposed to Shi’a, al-Qadria, al-Khawarij, al-Murji’ah and People of Towns (Names of People of Certain Beliefs) - Hadith 4374

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ لَيَكْفُرُونَ بِالله جَهْرَةً وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَخْبَثُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَخْبَثُ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعِينَ ضِعْفاً.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from abu Basir from one of the two Imams (a. s.) who has said the following: “People of Makka disbelieve Allah openly and people of Madina are seventy times filthier than those of Makka.”

موثق

Kinds of People Opposed to Shi’a, al-Qadria, al-Khawarij, al-Murji’ah and People of Towns (Names of People of Certain Beliefs) - Hadith 4375

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَهْلُ الشَّامِ شَرٌّ أَمْ أَهْلُ الرُّومِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرُّومَ كَفَرُوا وَلَمْ يُعَادُونَا وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ كَفَرُوا وَعَادَوْنَا.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from Sayf ibn ‘Amirah from abu Bakr al-Hadrami who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Are people of Damascus more evil than the people of Rome?’ The Imam said, ‘People of Rome disbelieved, but are not hostile to us. The people of Damascus have disbelieved and are hostile to us.’”

حسن

Kinds of People Opposed to Shi’a, al-Qadria, al-Khawarij, al-Murji’ah and People of Towns (Names of People of Certain Beliefs) - Hadith 4376

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تُجَالِسُوهُمْ يَعْنِي الْمُرْجِئَةَ لَعَنَهُمُ الله وَلَعَنَ الله مِلَلَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكَةَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْبُدُونَ الله عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الأشْيَاءِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Muhammad ibn al- Husayn from al-Nadr ibn Shu’ayb from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from al-Fudayl ibn Yasar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Do not sit with them -al-Murji’a. May Allah condemn them! Allah has condemned their pagan nations which do not worship Allah on any good grounds.”

مجهول

People with Inclined Hearts - Hadith 4377

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةُ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَوْمٌ وَحَّدُوا الله وَخَلَعُوا عِبَادَةَ مَنْ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ الله وَلَمْ تَدْخُلِ الْمَعْرِفَةُ قُلُوبَهُمْ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله وَكَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ وَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ لِكَيْمَا يَعْرِفُوا وَيُعَلِّمُهُمْ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Musa ibn Bakr and Ali ibn Ibrahim from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man all from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “ Al-Mu’ allafah Qulubuhum (people with inclined hearts to Islam) were a people who had accepted Allah only and had given up the worship of things besides Allah. However, true knowledge and belief that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah had not entered their hearts. The Messenger of Allah showed them kindness, provided them knowledge, so they might know the truth and he would teach them.”

مرسل

People with Inclined Hearts - Hadith 4378

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَالَ هُمْ قَوْمٌ وَحَّدُوا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَخَلَعُوا عِبَادَةَ مَنْ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ الله وَشَهِدُوا أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ شُكَّاكٌ فِي بَعْضِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَأَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَنْ يَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ بِالْمَالِ وَالْعَطَاءِ لِكَيْ يَحْسُنَ إِسْلامُهُمْ وَيَثْبُتُوا عَلَى دِينِهِمُ الَّذِي دَخَلُوا فِيهِ وَأَقَرُّوا بِهِ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ تَأَلَّفَ رُؤَسَاءَ الْعَرَبِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَسَائِرِ مُضَرَ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ وَأَشْبَاهُهُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَغَضِبَتِ الأنْصَارُ وَاجْتَمَعَتْ إِلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَ تَأْذَنُ لِي فِي الْكَلامِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا الأمْرُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأمْوَالِ الَّتِي قَسَمْتَ بَيْنَ قَوْمِكَ شَيْئاً أَنْزَلَهُ الله رَضِينَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ نَرْضَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَا مَعْشَرَ الأنْصَارِ أَ كُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْلِ سَيِّدِكُمْ سَعْدٍ فَقَالُوا سَيِّدُنَا الله وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ قَالُوا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ نَحْنُ عَلَى مِثْلِ قَوْلِهِ وَرَأْيِهِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فَحَطَّ الله نُورَهُمْ وَفَرَضَ الله لِلْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ سَهْماً فِي الْقُرْآنِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘A/- Mu’allafah Qulubuhum (the people with inclined hearts)’ (9:60) the Imam said, ‘They were a people who accepted Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, only, stopped worshipping things that were worshipped besides Allah, they had testified that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and in that condition they had doubts about certain issue(s) that Muhammad (a. s.) had brought. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, commanded His Holy Prophet to attract them with financial means and gifts so that their Islam may improve and they remain steadfast in their religion which they had just accepted and professed. ’ “On the day of Hunayn (a battle field) the Messenger of Allah had a meeting with leaders of Arabs from Quraysh, and others from the tribe of Mudar. Among such people were abu Sufyan ibn Harb, ‘Uyaynah ibn Hasin al-Farazi and other such people. The Ansar, people of Madina, became angiy and gathered around Sa’d ibn ‘Ubadah. He went with them to see the Messenger of Allah at al-Ja’ranah. He asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, can I speak?’ He said, ‘Yes, you may speak.’ He said, ‘If the case of these goods that you have distributed among your tribesmen is something that has come from Allah, we agree, and if it is something else, we do not agree.’ Zurara has said, ‘I heard abu Ja’far saying, “The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘O people of Ansar, are all of you of the opinion of your master Sa’d?’” They said, ‘Our master is Allah and the Messenger of Allah.’ Then they said at the third time, ‘We are of the same opinion and words.’ Zurara has said, ‘I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, “For this reason Allah decreased the light of their belief and assigned a share for people of inclined hearts in the Holy Quran.’”

حسن كالصحيح

People with Inclined Hearts - Hadith 4379

3ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةُ قُلُوبُهُمْ لَمْ يَكُونُوا قَطُّ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُمُ الْيَوْمَ.

3. Ali has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘A/- Mu’allafah Qulubuhum (People of inclined hearts) have never been more numerous than they are today.’”

مرسل

People with Inclined Hearts - Hadith 4380

4ـ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ غَالِبٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا إِسْحَاقُ كَمْ تَرَى أَهْلَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْها رَضُوا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْها إِذا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هُمْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ثُلُثَيِ النَّاسِ.

4. Ali has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al- Hamid from Ishaq ibn Ghalib who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) once asked, ‘O Ishaq, how many people can you find to whom this verse, ‘ . . . They are pleased when you give them something from it, but if they receive nothing, they become angry with you,’ (9:58) applies? The Imam then said, ‘They are more than two thirds of the people.’”

People with Inclined Hearts - Hadith 4381

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا كَانَتِ الْمُؤَلَّفَةُ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَطُّ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَهُمْ قَوْمٌ وَحَّدُوا الله وَخَرَجُوا مِنَ الشِّرْكِ وَلَمْ تَدْخُلْ مَعْرِفَةُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قُلُوبَهُمْ وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ فَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَتَأَلَّفَهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لِكَيْمَا يَعْرِفُوا.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Hassan from Musa ibn Bakr from a man who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘People of inclined hearts had never been as many as they are today. They were a people who accepted Allah only, had come out of paganism but the true knowledge about Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah had not entered their hearts as well as certain issues of what he had brought from Allah. The Messenger of Allah would meet them with kindness and after the Messenger of Allah the believers would meet them with kindness so they might receive true knowledge.’”

ضعيف

Hypocrites, Straying and Satan Addressed by the call to Islam - Hadith 4382

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ كَانَ الطَّيَّارُ يَقُولُ لِي إِبْلِيسُ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَإِنَّمَا أُمِرَتِ الْمَلائِكَةُ بِالسُّجُودِ لآدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِبْلِيسُ لا أَسْجُدُ فَمَا لِإِبْلِيسَ يَعْصِي حِينَ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فَأَحْسَنَ وَالله فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَقَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَا نَدَبَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَ دَخَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَالضُّلالُ وَكُلُّ مَنْ أَق��رَّ بِالدَّعْوَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ وَكَانَ إِبْلِيسُ مِمَّنْ أَقَرَّ بِالدَّعْوَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ مَعَهُمْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil who has said the following: “Al-Tayyar would say to me that Satan is not among the angels. Only angels were commanded to bow down in prostration before Adam and Satan said, ‘I will not bow down in prostration.’ Why should Satan be called disobedient for not bowing down in prostration when he is not among the angels? The narrator has said that he and I went in the presence of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). He, by Allah, presented his question very nicely saying, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, please consider Allah’s, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, calling the believers, “O believing people,” are hypocrites also addressed along with the believers?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, also the straying people and all who had affirmed the public call to Islam. Satan was included in the public call with them (the angles).”’

حسن كالصحيح

About the Words of Allah, the Most High, Certain people worship Allah with deviance - Hadith 4383

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ وَزُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ الله عَلى‏ حَرْفٍ فَإِنْ أَصابَهُ خَيْرٌ اطْمَأَنَّ بِهِ وَإِنْ أَصابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ انْقَلَبَ عَلى‏ وَجْهِهِ خَسِرَ الدُّنْيا وَالآخِرَةَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ هَؤُلاءِ قَوْمٌ عَبَدُوا الله وَخَلَعُوا عِبَادَةَ مَنْ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ الله وَشَكُّوا فِي مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِالإسْلامِ وَشَهِدُوا أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ الله وَأَقَرُّوا بِالْقُرْآنِ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ شَاكُّونَ فِي مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ وَلَيْسُوا شُكَّاكاً فِي الله قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ الله عَلى‏ حَرْفٍ يَعْنِي عَلَى شَكٍّ فِي مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ فَإِنْ أَصابَهُ خَيْرٌ يَعْنِي عَافِيَةً فِي نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوُلْدِهِ اطْمَأَنَّ بِهِ وَرَضِيَ بِهِ وَإِنْ أَصابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ يَعْنِي بَلاءً فِي جَسَدِهِ أَوْ مَالِهِ تَطَيَّرَ وَكَرِهَ الْمُقَامَ عَلَى الإقْرَارِ بِالنَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْوُقُوفِ وَالشَّكِّ فَنَصَبَ الْعَدَاوَةَ لله وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَالْجُحُودَ بِالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from al-Fudayl and Zurara who has said the following: “Once I (Zurara) asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Certain people worship Allah to achieve worldly gains. They are confident when they are prosperous, but when they face hardships they turn away from (worship). They are lost in this life and will be lost in the life to come. Such loss is indeed destructive.’ (22:11) “The Imam said, ‘These were people who worshipped Allah and gave up the worship of things worshipped besides Allah. They, however, had doubt in Muhammad (a. s.) and what he had brought from Allah. They spoke of Islam and testified that no one deserves to be worshipped except Allah, that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and affirmed the Holy Quran. Despite this they would doubt Muhammad (a. s.) and what he had brought from Allah. They did not have doubt in Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy. ‘Certain people worship Allah with deviation,’ (22:11) refers to their doubt in Muhammad (a. s.) and what he had brought from Allah. ‘When they are prosperous,’ refers to well being in their health, properties and children. ‘He is confident’, he is happy, ‘When afflictions befall him,’ refers to misfortune in his body or property that he considers as an unfortunate omen and dislikes keeping up with his testimony about the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet; thus, he returns to hesitation and doubt. He becomes hostile toward Allah and the Messenger of Allah, rejects the Holy Prophet and whatever he has brought from Allah.’”

حسن كالصحيح

About the Words of Allah, the Most High, Certain people worship Allah with deviance - Hadith 4384

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ الله عَلى‏ حَرْفٍ قَالَ هُمْ قَوْمٌ وَحَّدُوا الله وَخَلَعُوا عِبَادَةَ مَنْ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ الله فَخَرَجُوا مِنَ الشِّرْكِ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفُوا أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رَسُولُ الله فَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الله عَلَى شَكٍّ فِي مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَقَالُوا نَنْظُرُ فَإِنْ كَثُرَتْ أَمْوَالُنَا وَعُوفِينَا فِي أَنْفُسِنَا وَأَوْلادِنَا عَلِمْنَا أَنَّهُ صَادِقٌ وَأَنَّهُ رَسُولُ الله وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ نَظَرْنَا قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنْ أَصابَهُ خَيْرٌ اطْمَأَنَّ بِهِ يَعْنِي عَافِيَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِنْ أَصابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ يَعْنِي بَلاءً فِي نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ انْقَلَبَ عَلى‏ وَجْهِهِ انْقَلَبَ عَلَى شَكِّهِ إِلَى الشِّرْكِ خَسِرَ الدُّنْيا وَالآخِرَةَ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْخُسْرانُ الْمُبِينُ يَدْعُوا مِنْ دُونِ الله ما لا يَضُرُّهُ وَما لا يَنْفَعُهُ قَالَ يَنْقَلِبُ مُشْرِكاً يَدْعُو غَيْرَ الله وَيَعْبُدُ غَيْرَهُ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُ وَيَدْخُلُ الإيمَانُ قَلْبَهُ فَيُؤْمِنُ وَيُصَدِّقُ وَيَزُولُ عَنْ مَنْزِلَتِهِ مِنَ الشَّكِّ إِلَى الإيمَانِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَثْبُتُ عَلَى شَكِّهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبُ إِلَى الشِّرْكِ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ مِثْلَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Musa ibn Bakr from Zurara who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Certain people worship Allah for worldly gains.’ (22:11) The Imam said, ‘They were a people who accepted Allah only, gave up the worship of things worshipped besides Allah; thus they came out of paganism and did not know that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Therefore they worshipped Allah with doubts in Muhammad and what he had brought from Allah. They would come to the Messenger of Allah and say (to each other), ‘We will see if our properties increase, we and our children enjoy good health then we will believe that he is the Messenger of Allah; otherwise, we will think.’ “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘When they receive good things they enjoy confidence in it, . . .’ [worldly well being], ‘ . . . when they suffer hardships . . .’ [misfortune in his life and property], ‘ ... he turns backwards,’ [in doubt to paganism, thus] ‘. . . they suffer loses in this world and in the next life, an obvious loss. They call for help from things other than Allah that do not harm or benefit them.’ (22:12) The Imam said, ‘He turns to paganism and calls for help from things other than Allah and worships things besides Allah. There are those of them who learn true knowledge and belief enters their heart. They become believers. They acknowledge the truth and move from their doubtful position to belief. There are those of them who remain in doubt and still others of them return to paganism.’” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man from Zurara a similar Hadith.

The Minimum of what Establishes Belief, Disbelief or Straying - Hadith 4385

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَقُولُ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا أَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ مُؤْمِناً وَأَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ كَافِراً وَأَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ ضَالاً فَقَالَ لَهُ قَدْ سَأَلْتَ فَافْهَمِ الْجَوَابَ أَمَّا أَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ مُؤْمِناً أَنْ يُعَرِّفَهُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى نَفْسَهُ فَيُقِرَّ لَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَيُعَرِّفَهُ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَيُقِرَّ لَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَيُعَرِّفَهُ إِمَامَهَ وَحُجَّتَهُ فِي أَرْضِهِ وَشَاهِدَهُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ فَيُقِرَّ لَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ قُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنْ جَهِلَ جَمِيعَ الأشْيَاءِ إِلا مَا وَصَفْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا أُمِرَ أَطَاعَ وَإِذَا نُهِيَ انْتَهَى وَأَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ كَافِراً مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ شَيْئاً نَهَى الله عَنْهُ أَنَّ الله أَمَرَ بِهِ وَنَصَبَهُ دِيناً يَتَوَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَيَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَعْبُدُ الَّذِي أَمَرَهُ بِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَعْبُدُ الشَّيْطَانَ وَأَدْنَى مَا يَكُونُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ ضَالاً أَنْ لا يَعْرِفَ حُجَّةَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَشَاهِدَهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ الَّذِي أَمَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَفَرَضَ وَلايَتَهُ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صِفْهُمْ لِي فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ قَرَنَهُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِنَفْسِهِ وَنَبِيِّهِ فَقَالَ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا الله وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأمْرِ مِنْكُمْ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ جَعَلَنِيَ الله فِدَاكَ أَوْضِحْ لِي فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فِي آخِرِ خُطْبَتِهِ يَوْمَ قَبَضَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا كِتَابَ الله وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي فَإِنَّ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ قَدْ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ كَهَاتَيْنِ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ مُسَبِّحَتَيْهِ وَلا أَقُولُ كَهَاتَيْنِ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمُسَبِّحَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى فَتَسْبِقَ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأخْرَى فَتَمَسَّكُوا بِهِمَا لا تَزِلُّوا وَلا تَضِلُّوا وَلا تَقَدَّمُوهُمْ فَتَضِلُّوا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from ibn ‘Udhaynah from Aban ibn ‘Uthman ibn abu ‘Ayyash from Sulaym ibn Qays who has said the following: “Once a man came to Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) and asked him, ‘What is the least of that with which a servant (of Allah) becomes a believer, or an unbeliever or a straying person?’ I heard the Imam say, ‘You asked the question, now try to understand the answer. The least of that with which one may be considered a believer is that Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, makes him know His Ownself, then he professes to obey Him. He (Allah) makes him know His Holy Prophet, then he professes to obey him and He makes him know His Imam, His Authority on His earth and His witness over His creatures, then he professes to obey him. ’ “I then asked, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, does this hold true even if one is ignorant of all other things besides what you just mentioned?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, if he when commanded obeys and when prohibited upholds it. The least of that with which a servant (of Allah) becomes an unbeliever is that when upon a mere guess one says that this is what Allah has commanded and this is what Allah has prohibited. Then he assigns it to be his religion upon which he bases his system of guardianship (religious authority). He guesses that he obeys the one who has commanded him to do it and, in fact, he worships Satan only.’ “The least of that with which a servant (of Allah) is considered straying is when he does not know the Authority of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, His witness over His servants. The Authority about whom Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has commanded His servants to obey and has made it obligatory to love him as one’s Divine Guardian.’ I then said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, describe them (the people who possess Divine Authority) for me.’ The Imam said, ‘They are those whom Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has mentioned along with His Ownself and His Holy Prophet saying, ‘Believers, obey Allah, His Messenger, and your leaders (people who possess Divine Authority). . . .’ (4:59) I said, ‘O Amir al- Mu’minin, May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, explain it to me.’ The Imam said, ‘They (people who possess Divine Authority) are those about whom the Messenger of Allah in his last sermon on the day that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, took him (from this world) said, ‘I leave among you behind me two matters. If you will hold firmly to these two you will never stray: the book of Allah and my descendents, my family. The Most Subtle and Most Expert, (Allah) has informed me that these two will never separate from each other until they will arrive before me at the pond in paradise like this - he joined his index finger and thumb - not like this - he joined his middle finger and thumb so that one may proceed before the other. You must hold firmly to these two, you will not slip, or stray and do not go before them; you will stray.’”

مختلف فيه معتبر عند ي

No name - Hadith 4386

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ أَطْلَقُوا لِلنَّاسِ تَعْلِيمَ الإيمَانِ وَلَمْ يُطْلِقُوا تَعْلِيمَ الشِّرْكِ لِكَيْ إِذَا حَمَلُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from al-Minqari from Sufyan ibn ‘Uyayna from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Amawides provided people with studies of Islamic belief in generalized manner but did not allow people to study paganism, so that when they might impose it (paganism and evil deed) upon people they (people) would not consider it evil; (the Amawides preached predestination to cover up their own evil deeds).”

ضعيف

Establishment of Belief and its Abolishment by Allah - Hadith 4387

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الصَّحَّافِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِمَ يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ الله مُؤْمِناً قَدْ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الإيمَانُ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْقُلُهُ الله بَعْدُ مِنَ الإيمَانِ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هُوَ الْعَدْلُ إِنَّمَا دَعَا الْعِبَادَ إِلَى الإيمَانِ بِهِ لا إِلَى الْكُفْرِ وَلا يَدْعُو أَحَداً إِلَى الْكُفْرِ بِهِ فَمَنْ آمَنَ بِالله ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الإيمَانُ عِنْدَ الله لَمْ يَنْقُلْهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَيَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ كَافِراً قَدْ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الْكُفْرُ عِنْدَ الله ثُمَّ يَنْقُلُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ إِلَى الإيمَانِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ الَّتِي فَطَرَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا لا يَعْرِفُونَ إِيمَاناً بِشَرِيعَةٍ وَلا كُفْراً بِجُحُودٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ الله الرُّسُلَ تَدْعُوا الْعِبَادَ إِلَى الإيمَانِ بِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ هَدَى الله وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَهْدِهِ الله.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Husayn ibn Nu’aym al-Sahhaf who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Why is it that a man is a believer before Allah and belief is established for him, then Allah transfers him from belief to disbelief?’ The narrator has said that the Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is just. He has called the servants to believe in Him, not to disbelief and does not call anyone to disbelieve Him. Whoever believes in Allah and belief is then established for him before Allah, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, does not transfer him thereafter from belief to disbelief.’ I said, ‘If a man is an unbeliever whose disbelief is established before Allah, will He transfer him from disbelief to belief?’ The Imam said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created people - all of them - with the nature upon which He has fashioned them. They do not know belief in a way of life and a system of laws (is necessary) or that disbelief is denial (of something). Allah sent the Messengers who called people to believe in Him. Certain people are those whom Allah has guided (to the right path) and also among them are those whom He has not guided (to the right path).”’

صحيح

The Transients - Hadith 4388

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ خَلْقاً لِلإيمَانِ لا زَوَالَ لَهُ وَخَلَقَ خَلْقاً لِلْكُفْرِ لا زَوَالَ لَهُ وَخَلَقَ خَلْقاً بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَاسْتَوْدَعَ بَعْضَهُمُ الإيمَانَ فَإِنْ يَشَأْ أَنْ يُتِمَّهُ لَهُمْ أَتَمَّهُ وَإِنْ يَشَأْ أَنْ يَسْلُبَهُمْ إِيَّاهُ سَلَبَهُمْ وَكَانَ فُلانٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعَاراً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard either of the two Imams (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created a creature for belief and there is no transition in it. He has created a creature for disbelief and there is no transition in it. He has created a creature in between. He has deposited belief in certain individuals among them. If He wills to complete it for them He does so for them, and if He wishes to remove it from them He does so and so and so was of transient (belief) among them.’” (So and so is a reference to Muhammad ibn Miqlas al- Asadi al-Kufi)

صحيح

The Transients - Hadith 4389

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ كُلَيْبِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الأسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يُصْبِحُ مُؤْمِناً وَيُمْسِيَ كَافِراً وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِراً وَيُمْسِيَ مُؤْمِناً وَقَوْمٌ يُعَارُونَ الإيمَانَ ثُمَّ يُسْلَبُونَهُ وَيُسَمَّوْنَ الْمُعَارِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ فُلانٌ مِنْهُمْ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al- Husayn ibn Sa’id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub and al-Qasim ibn Muhammad al- Jawhari from Kulayb ibn Mu’awiyah al-Asadi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) may live in the morning as a believer and in the evening as an unbeliever. One may live in the morning as an unbeliever and in the evening as a believer. A people borrow belief then it is removed from them and they are called people with transient (belief).’ Then the Imam said, ‘So and so is among them (the last group).”’

صحيح

The Transients - Hadith 4390

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ عِيسَى شَلَقَانَ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِداً فَمَرَّ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَمَعَهُ بَهْمَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا غُلامُ مَا تَرَى مَا يَصْنَعُ أَبُوكَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالشَّيْ‏ءِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَانَا عَنْهُ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَتَوَلَّى أَبَا الْخَطَّابِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَلْعَنَهُ وَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَهُوَ غُلامٌ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَ خَلْقاً لِلإيمَانِ لا زَوَالَ لَهُ وَخَلَقَ خَلْقاً لِلْكُفْرِ لا زَوَالَ لَهُ وَخَلَقَ خَلْقاً بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أَعَارَهُ الإيمَانَ يُسَمَّوْنَ الْمُعَارِينَ إِذَا شَاءَ سَلَبَهُمْ وَكَانَ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ مِمَّنْ أُعِيرَ الإيمَانَ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ مَا قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَمَا قَالَ لِي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّهُ نَبْعَةُ نُبُوَّةٍ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari and others from ‘Isa Shalqan who has said the following: “Once I was sitting when abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) passed by and with him was a goat. I (the narrator) asked him, ‘O young man, do you know what your father does? He commands us to do something and then he prohibits us to do the same thing. He commanded us to be friends with abu al-Khattab and then he commanded us to condemn and disown him.’ Abu al-Hassan (a. s.) said, and he was only a young boy, ‘Allah has created a creature for belief that does not vanish. He has created a creature for disbelief that does not vanish. He has created a creature in between and has deposited belief in them and they are called people with transient belief. When He wills He removes belief from them and abu al-Khattab was one in whom belief was deposited temporarily.’ I (the narrator) then went in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and informed him of what I had said to abu al-Hassan and what abu al-Hassan (a. s.) had said to me. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘He is one of the fountains from prophet-hood.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Transients - Hadith 4391

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلَى النُّبُوَّةِ فَلا يَكُونُونَ إِلا أَنْبِيَاءَ وَخَلَقَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الإيمَانِ فَلا يَكُونُونَ إِلا مُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَعَارَ قَوْماً إِيمَاناً فَإِنْ شَاءَ تَمَّمَهُ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَلَبَهُمْ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ وَفِيهِمْ جَرَتْ فَمُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمُسْتَوْدَعٌ وَقَالَ لِي إِنَّ فُلاناً كَانَ مُسْتَوْدَعاً إِيمَانُهُ فَلَمَّا كَذَبَ عَلَيْنَا سُلِبَ إِيمَانُهُ ذَلِكَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Isma’il ibn Marrar from Yunus from certain individuals of our people from abu al-Hassan (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Allah has created the prophets with prophet-hood, thus, they are nothing else but prophets. He has created the believers upon belief and they are nothing else but believers. He has deposited belief in a people. If He wills He completes it in them and if He wishes He removes it from them.’ The Imam said, ‘About these people it is said, “. . . the permanent and transient. . . .” (6:98) The Imam said to me, ‘The belief of so and so was temporary. When he made false statements against us his belief was removed.’”

مجهول

The Transients - Hadith 4392

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله جَبَلَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلَى نُبُوَّتِهِمْ فَلا يَرْتَدُّونَ أَبَداً وَجَبَلَ الأوْصِيَاءَ عَلَى وَصَايَاهُمْ فَلا يَرْتَدُّونَ أَبَداً وَجَبَلَ بَعْضَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الإيمَانِ فَلا يَرْتَدُّونَ أَبَداً وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أُعِيرَ الإيمَانَ عَارِيَّةً فَإِذَا هُوَ دَعَا وَأَلَحَّ فِي الدُّعَاءِ مَاتَ عَلَى الإيمَانِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa’id from al-Qasim ibn Habib from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Allah has formed the prophets upon their prophet-hood, thus they never, turn away there from. He has formed the successors of the prophets upon their successor-ship and they never turn away there from. He has formed certain believers upon belief and they never turn away there from. Belief in certain ones among them is deposited and if he prays persistently he dies upon belief.”

مجهول

Signs of Transience - Hadith 4393

1ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْحَسْرَةَ وَالنَّدَامَةَ وَالْوَيْلَ كُلَّهُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِمَا أَبْصَرَهُ وَلَمْ يَدْرِ مَا الأمْرُ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ مُقِيمٌ أَ نَفْعٌ لَهُ أَمْ ضَرٌّ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَبِمَ يُعْرَفُ النَّاجِي مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ فِعْلُهُ لِقَوْلِهِ مُوَافِقاً فَأُثْبِتَ لَهُ الشَّهَادَةُ بِالنَّجَاةِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِعْلُهُ لِقَوْلِهِ مُوَافِقاً فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مُسْتَوْدَعٌ.

1. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-Mufaddal al-Ju’fl who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Sorrow, regret and lamentation strikes one who does not benefit from what he sees and does not know upon what ground is he standing; is it beneficial for him or harmful?’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, by what means are the ones who have found salvation recognized?’ The Imam said, ‘One whose acts agree with his words, testimony for his salvation holds true and one whose deeds do not agree with his words, his belief is transient. ’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4394

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْقَلْبَ لَيَكُونُ السَّاعَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَا فِيهِ كُفْرٌ وَلا إِيمَانٌ كَالثَّوْبِ الْخَلَقِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي أَ مَا تَجِدُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ النُّكْتَةُ مِنَ الله فِي الْقَلْبِ بِمَا شَاءَ مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَإِيمَانٍ. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ مِثْلَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from la’ far ibn ‘Uthman from Sama’a from abu Basir and others who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The heart in certain hours of the night and day has no disbelief or belief in it and it is like an old mg.’ The narrator has said that the Imam then asked, ‘Do you not find that in yourself? Then there is a dot from Allah in the heart of the kind that He wills in the form of disbelief or belief.’” A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad Ibn Abi ‘Umayr a similar Hadith.

مجهول أو حسن موثق

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4395

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ يَكُونُ الْقَلْبُ مَا فِيهِ إِيمَانٌ وَلا كُفْرٌ شِبْهَ الْمُضْغَةِ أَ مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al- ‘Abbas ibn Ma’ruf from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘There is the heart in which there is no belief or disbelief, like a chunk of flesh. Does any one of you feel it is as such sometimes?’”

موثق

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4396

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَ قُلُوبَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَطْوِيَّةً مُبْهَمَةً عَلَى الإيمَانِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اسْتِنَارَةَ مَا فِيهَا نَضَحَهَا بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَزَرَعَهَا بِالْعِلْمِ وَزَارِعُهَا وَالْقَيِّمُ عَلَيْهَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-‘Amraki ibn Ali from Ali ibn Ja’far from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah has created the hearts of the believers, in which belief is wrapped up and is unknown. When He wills to light up what is in it He sprinkles it with wisdom and plants knowledge therein. The fanner and guardian thereof is the Lord, the Cherisher of the worlds.”

صحيح

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4397

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْقَلْبَ لَيَتَرَجَّجُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الصَّدْرِ وَالْحَنْجَرَةِ حَتَّى يُعْقَدَ عَلَى الإيمَانِ فَإِذَا عُقِدَ عَلَى الإيمَانِ قَرَّ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يُؤْمِنْ بِالله يَهْدِ قَلْبَهُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The heart vibrates between the chest and the throat until it forms belief, when it does so it rests as is in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Whoever believes in Allah his heart calms down.’” (64:11)

ضعيف على المشهور

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4398

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْقَلْبَ لَيَتَجَلْجَلُ فِي الْجَوْفِ يَطْلُبُ الْحَقَّ فَإِذَا أَصَابَهُ اطْمَأَنَّ وَقَرَّ ثُمَّ تَلا أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَمَنْ يُرِدِ الله أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُ يَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلإسْلامِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّما يَصَّعَّدُ فِي السَّماءِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from Muhammad al-Halabi from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The heart beats noisily inside in search of the truth. If it finds the truth it calms down and rests.’ The Imam then recited this verse: ‘Allah will open the hearts of whomever He wants to guide to Islam, but He will tighten the chest of one whom He has led astray, as though he were climbing high up into the sky. Thus, God places wickedness on those who do not accept the faith. (6:125)’”

ضعيف

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4399

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْقَلْبَ يَكُونُ فِي السَّاعَةِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لَيْسَ فِيهِ إِيمَانٌ وَلا كُفْرٌ أَ مَا تَجِدُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ نُكْتَةٌ مِنَ الله فِي قَلْبِ عَبْدِهِ بِمَا شَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ بِإِيمَانٍ وَإِنْ شَاءَ بِكُفْرٍ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu al- Maghra’ from abu Basir who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The heart in (certain) hours of the night and day has no belief or disbelief in it. Do you not find that in yourself? Thereafter, a dot from Allah comes in the heart of His servant in the form that He wills. If He wills, it is with belief and if He wills, it is in disbelief.’”

صحيح

Confusion of the Heart - Hadith 4400

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله خَلَقَ قُلُوبَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُبْهَمَةً عَلَى الإيمَانِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اسْتِنَارَةَ مَا فِيهَا فَتَحَهَا بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَزَرَعَهَا بِالْعِلْمِ وَزَارِعُهَا وَالْقَيِّمُ عَلَيْهَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from Yunus ibn Zabyan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah has created the hearts of the believers wrapped up over belief. When He wills to light it up He opens it with wisdom and plants it with knowledge. The farmer and guardian thereof is the Lord of the worlds.”

ضعيف

About the Darkness of the Heart of the Hypocrite Even Though He Has a Tongue and the Light of the Heart of the Believer Even Though His Tongue May Fall Short - Hadith 4401

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ تَجِدُ الرَّجُلَ لا يُخْطِئُ بِلامٍ وَلا وَاوٍ خَطِيباً مِصْقَعاً وَلَقَلْبُهُ أَشَدُّ ظُلْمَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ وَتَجِدُ الرَّجُلَ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ يُعَبِّرُ عَمَّا فِي قَلْبِهِ بِلِسَانِهِ وَقَلْبُهُ يَزْهَرُ كَمَا يَزْهَرُ الْمِصْبَاحُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from ‘Amr from abu ‘Abd Allah who has said the following: “One day the Imam said to us, ‘You may find a man who does not make any mistakes of the size of letter ‘L’ or ‘W’ and he is an exuberant speaker while his heart is darker than the darkest night. You may also find a man who is not able to express what is in his heart with his tongue while his heart shines like a lantern.’”

مجهول

About the Darkness of the Heart of the Hypocrite Even Though He Has a Tongue and the Light of the Heart of the Believer Even Though His Tongue May Fall Short - Hadith 4402

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْقُلُوبَ أَرْبَعَةٌ قَلْبٌ فِيهِ نِفَاقٌ وَإِيمَانٌ وَقَلْبٌ مَنْكُوسٌ وَقَلْبٌ مَطْبُوعٌ وَقَلْبٌ أَزْهَرُ أَجْرَدُ فَقُلْتُ مَا الأزْهَرُ قَالَ فِيهِ كَهَيْئَةِ السِّرَاجِ فَأَمَّا الْمَطْبُوعُ فَقَلْبُ الْمُنَافِقِ وَأَمَّا الأزْهَرُ فَقَلْبُ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنْ أَعْطَاهُ شَكَرَ وَإِنِ ابْتَلاهُ صَبَرَ وَأَمَّا الْمَنْكُوسُ فَقَلْبُ الْمُشْرِكِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ أَ فَمَنْ يَمْشِي مُكِبًّا عَلى‏ وَجْهِهِ أَهْدى‏ أَمَّنْ يَمْشِي سَوِيًّا عَلى‏ صِراطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ فَأَمَّا الْقَلْبُ الَّذِي فِيهِ إِيمَانٌ وَنِفَاقٌ فَهُمْ قَوْمٌ كَانُوا بِالطَّائِفِ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَ أَحَدَهُمْ أَجَلُهُ عَلَى نِفَاقِهِ هَلَكَ وَإِنْ أَدْرَكَهُ عَلَى إِيمَانِهِ نَجَا.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Harun ibn al-Jahm from al-Mufaddal from Sa’d from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “There are four kinds of hearts: the heart in which there is hypocrisy and belief, the heart that is upside down, the heart that is stamped and the heart that is Azhar and is free. I then asked, ‘What is ‘Azhar’? The Imam said, ‘In it (the heart) there is something like a lamp. The stamped heart is the heart of hypocrite. Azhar is the heart of the believer who upon receiving favors, thanks, and in suffering exercises patience. The upside down heart is the heart of the pagans.’ The Imam then read this verse: ‘Can one who walks with his head hanging down be better guided than one who walks with his head upright?’ (67:22) The heart with belief and hypocrisy therein was the heart of a people in Ta’if. If death seized one of them upon his hypocrisy, he perished, and if it approached him upon belief he gained salvation.’”

مختلف فيه

About the Darkness of the Heart of the Hypocrite Even Though He Has a Tongue and the Light of the Heart of the Believer Even Though His Tongue May Fall Short - Hadith 4403

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْقُلُوبُ ثَلاثَةٌ قَلْبٌ مَنْكُوسٌ لا يَعِي شَيْئاً مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَهُوَ قَلْبُ الْكَافِرِ وَقَلْبٌ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَالْخَيْرُ وَالشَّرُّ فِيهِ يَعْتَلِجَانِ فَأَيُّهُمَا كَانَتْ مِنْهُ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَلْبٌ مَفْتُوحٌ فِيهِ مَصَابِيحُ تَزْهَرُ وَلا يُطْفَأُ نُورُهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ قَلْبُ الْمُؤْمِنِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamza al-Thumali from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Hearts are of three kinds: an upside down heart that holds nothing good is the heart of an unbeliever. The heart in which there is a black dot, thus, good and evil duel therein. Whichever dominates the heart defeats the other. There is the open heart. In it lamps shine and its light does not extinguish until the Day of Judgment and that is the heart of a believer.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Changing Conditions of the Heart - Hadith 4404

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ الأحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ حُمْرَانُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ وَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ فَلَمَّا هَمَّ حُمْرَانُ بِالْقِيَامِ قَالَ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أُخْبِرُكَ أَطَالَ الله بَقَاءَكَ لَنَا وَأَمْتَعَنَا بِكَ أَنَّا نَأْتِيكَ فَمَا نَخْرُجُ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ حَتَّى تَرِقَّ قُلُوبُنَا وَتَسْلُوَ أَنْفُسُنَا عَنِ الدُّنْيَا وَيَهُونَ عَلَيْنَا مَا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأمْوَالِ ثُمَّ نَخْرُجُ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَإِذَا صِرْنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ وَالتُّجَّارِ أَحْبَبْنَا الدُّنْيَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا هِيَ الْقُلُوبُ مَرَّةً تَصْعُبُ وَمَرَّةً تَسْهُلُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَمَا إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله نَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا النِّفَاقَ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَلِمَ تَخَافُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَكَ فَذَكَّرْتَنَا وَرَغَّبْتَنَا وَجِلْنَا وَنَسِينَا الدُّنْيَا وَزَهِدْنَا حَتَّى كَأَنَّا نُعَايِنُ الآخِرَةَ وَالْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَكَ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَدَخَلْنَا هَذِهِ الْبُيُوتَ وَشَمِمْنَا الأوْلادَ وَرَأَيْنَا الْعِيَالَ وَالأهْلَ يَكَادُ أَنْ نُحَوَّلَ عَنِ الْحَالِ الَّتِي كُنَّا عَلَيْهَا عِنْدَكَ وَحَتَّى كَأَنَّا لَمْ نَكُنْ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ أَ فَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ نِفَاقاً فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَلا إِنَّ هَذِهِ خُطُوَاتُ الشَّيْطَانِ فَيُرَغِّبُكُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالله لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى الْحَالَةِ الَّتِي وَصَفْتُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ بِهَا لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَمَشَيْتُمْ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَلَوْ لا أَنَّكُمْ تُذْنِبُونَ فَتَسْتَغْفِرُونَ الله لَخَلَقَ الله خَلْقاً حَتَّى يُذْنِبُوا ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا الله فَيَغْفِرَ الله لَهُمْ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ مُفَتَّنٌ تَوَّابٌ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ وَقَالَ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّكُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Muhammad ibn al-Nu’man al-‘Ahwal from Sallam ibn al-Mustanir who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of abu Ja’far (a. s.) when Humran ibn ‘A’yan came in and asked him a few things. When Humran wanted to stand up and leave he said to abu Ja’far (a. s.) ‘I like to tell you, may Allah grant you long life for us so we benefit from you more, whenever we come to you and then leave our hearts feel affectionate, we forget ourselves in the world, and what is in the hands of people of belongings seem to us insignificant. When we leave you and meet others and business people we begin to love the world.’ Abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘The hearts sometimes harden and at other times soften.’ “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) then said, ‘The companions of Muhammad (a. s.) had said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, we are afraid of hypocrisy.’ The Imam said that the Messenger of Allah then asked, ‘Why are you afraid of it?’ They said, ‘When we are in your presence, you remind us (of our religion), encourage us to good deeds, we feel fear, forget the world and restrain ourselves from it, as if we observe the next life, paradise and fire while we are in your presence. When we leave your presence, go to these houses, sense the smell of the children and see the family and relatives, our condition that we had in your presence changes. It is as if we are on nothing (of belief or religion). Do you fear that is hypocrisy in us?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Beware; this is among the steps of Satan who encourages you to be interested in the world. By Allah, if you continue in such condition that you described to exist in you, the angels shake hands with you and you can walk over the water. Even if you do not commit any sin and do not need to ask Allah’s forgiveness, Allah will create a creature who will sin then ask Him for forgiveness and He will forgive them. Believing people are under trial and they repent. Have you not heard the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Allah loves those who repent and those who cleanse themselves,’ (2:222) also He has said, ‘Ask your Lord for forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.’” (11:3)

مجهول

Temptation and Soul’s Tale Telling - Hadith 4405

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْوَسْوَسَةِ وَإِنْ كَثُرَتْ فَقَالَ لا شَيْ‏ءَ فِيهَا تَقُولُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from al- Washsha’ from Muhammad ibn Humran who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘What if temptation (soul’s tale telling) becomes a great deal.’ The Imam said, ‘There is nothing in it. Say, ‘No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Temptation and Soul’s Tale Telling - Hadith 4406

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُ يَقَعُ فِي قَلْبِي أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ قُلْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله قَالَ جَمِيلٌ فَكُلَّمَا وَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي شَيْ‏ءٌ قُلْتُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا الله فَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘A great thing happens in my heart.’ The Imam told me to say, ‘No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah.’ Jamil has said, ‘Whenever anything happens in my heart I say, ‘No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah,’ and it goes away.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Temptation and Soul’s Tale Telling - Hadith 4407

3ـ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله هَلَكْتُ فَقَالَ لَهُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَتَاكَ الْخَبِيثُ فَقَالَ لَكَ مَنْ خَلَقَكَ فَقُلْتَ الله فَقَالَ لَكَ الله مَنْ خَلَقَهُ فَقَالَ إِي وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَكَانَ كَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) ذَاكَ وَالله مَحْضُ الإيمَانِ. قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِقَوْلِهِ هَذَا وَالله مَحْضُ الإيمَانِ خَوْفَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ هَلَكَ حَيْثُ عَرَضَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي قَلْبِهِ.

3. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Holy Prophet and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I am destroyed,’ and the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Has the filthy one come to you and asked you, “Who has created you?” and you said, ‘Allah has created me,’ and he said, “Who has created Allah?” The man said, ‘Yes, by the One Who has sent you with the truth, it was just as you said. ’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘That by Allah is pure belief.’ Ibn abu ‘Umayr has said that I told this to ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj and he said that his father narrated to him from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “By saying, ‘This by Allah it is pure belief the Messenger of Allah referred to his fear of temptation and to the degree that he thought it (soul’s such tale telling) is destructive.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Temptation and Soul’s Tale Telling - Hadith 4408

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ لَمَماً يَخْطُرُ عَلَى بَالِهِ فَأَجَابَهُ فِي بَعْضِ كَلامِهِ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ شَاءَ ثَبَّتَكَ فَلا يَجْعَلُ لِإِبْلِيسَ عَلَيْكَ طَرِيقاً قَدْ شَكَا قَوْمٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لَمَماً يَعْرِضُ لَهُمْ لأنْ تَهْوِيَ بِهِمُ الرِّيحُ أَوْ يُقَطَّعُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَ تَجِدُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَصَرِيحُ الإيمَانِ فَإِذَا وَجَدْتُمُوهُ فَقُولُوا آمَنَّا بِالله وَرَسُولِهِ وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِالله.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad (all them) from Ali ibn Mahziyar who has said the following: “A man wrote to abu Ja’far (a. s.) and complained about what would pass in his mind. The Imam answered him in certain parts of his words: ‘If Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wills, He will keep you steadfast and He will not allow Satan to find way in you. Certain people complained to the Holy Prophet for what happened in their mind so much so that they liked to be blown away by the wind or being cut in pieces than to speak out of that thing in their mind. The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘Do you find that?’ They said, ‘Yes we do.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘By the One in whose hands is my soul that it is clear belief. Whenever you sense it say, “We believe in Allah and His Messenger and there is no means and power without Allah.’”

صحيح

Temptation and Soul’s Tale Telling - Hadith 4409

5ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ دَاوُدَ الأبْزَارِيِّ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله إِنَّنِي نَافَقْتُ فَقَالَ وَالله مَا نَافَقْتَ وَلَوْ نَافَقْتَ مَا أَتَيْتَنِي تُعْلِمُنِي مَا الَّذِي رَابَكَ أَظُنُّ الْعَدُوَّ الْحَاضِرَ أَتَاكَ فَقَالَ لَكَ مَنْ خَلَقَكَ فَقُلْتَ الله خَلَقَنِي فَقَالَ لَكَ مَنْ خَلَقَ الله قَالَ إِي وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَكَانَ كَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ أَتَاكُمْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأعْمَالِ فَلَمْ يَقْوَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَتَاكُمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لِكَيْ يَسْتَزِلَّكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَلْيَذْكُرْ أَحَدُكُمُ الله وَحْدَهُ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Isma’il ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Bakr ibn Janah from Zakariya ibn Muhammad from ibn al-Yasa’, Dawud al-Abzari has narrated from Humran from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said, O Messenger of Allah, ‘I have become a hypocrite.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘By Allah, you have not become a hypocrite, otherwise, you would not have come to me to tell me what has made you suspicious. I think the present enemy has come to you asking, “Who has created you?” You said, ‘Allah has created me,’ and he asked, “Who has created Allah?” The man said, ‘Yes, by the One Who has sent you with the truth, it was just like that.’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Satan comes to you through the deeds and fails to overpower you. Then he comes to you from this aspect to make you slip, if this happens you must speak of Allah alone (and say, ‘No one deserves to be worshipped except Allah).”’

مجهول

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4410

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الأحْمَسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَالله مَا يَنْجُو مِنَ الذَّنْبِ إِلا مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهِ. قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَفَى بِالنَّدَمِ تَوْبَةً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu‘Umayr from Ali al- Ahmasi from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘By Allah no one escapes sins except those who confess it.’ The narrator has said that abu Ja’far (a. s.) then said, ‘Repenting is enough proof of one’s being regretful.’”

مجهول

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4411

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا وَالله مَا أَرَادَ الله تَعَالَى مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلا خَصْلَتَيْنِ أَنْ يُقِرُّوا لَهُ بِالنِّعَمِ فَيَزِيدَهُمْ وَبِالذُّنُوبِ فَيَغْفِرَهَا لَهُمْ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘By Allah, Allah, the Most High, wants two characteristics from people: to confess that He has granted them favors so He will increase them and to confess their sins so He will forgive them.”’

مرسل

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4412

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الله بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ قُلْتُ يُدْخِلُهُ الله بِالذَّنْبِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ لَيُذْنِبُ فَلا يَزَالُ مِنْهُ خَائِفاً مَاقِتاً لِنَفْسِهِ فَيَرْحَمُهُ الله فَيُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Umar (‘Amr) ibn ‘Uthman from certain individuals of his people who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A man commits a sin and because of it Allah will admit him in paradise.’ I asked, ‘Will Allah admit him in paradise because of his sin?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, he commits a sin and continues living in fear, and angry on his own self. Allah then grants him mercy and admits him in paradise.’”

مرسل

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4413

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ وَالله مَا خَرَجَ عَبْدٌ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ بِإِصْرَارٍ وَمَا خَرَجَ عَبْدٌ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ إِلا بِإِقْرَارٍ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mu’awiyah ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘By Allah a servant cannot get out of sin while persisting in it and a servant cannot get out of sin without confessing to it.’”

ضعيف على المشهور صحيح عند ي

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4414

5ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ السَّبِيعِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ وَلِيدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ الله مُطَّلِعٌ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ غَفَرَ لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَغْفِرْ.

5. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Imran ibn al- Hajjaj al-Subay’i (from Muhammad ibn Walid) from Yunus ibn Ya’qub who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘If one commits a sin and knows that Allah is aware of it. He punishes him if He so wills or forgives him if He so wills. In such case. He (Allah) forgives him even if he does not ask forgiveness.’”

مجهول

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4415

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ أَنْ يَطْلُبَ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْجُرْمِ الْعَظِيمِ وَيُبْغِضُ الْعَبْدَ أَنْ يَسْتَخِفَّ بِالْجُرْمِ الْيَسِيرِ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad ibn abu Hashim from ‘Anbasah al-‘Abid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah loves that a servant asks Him for help in great crimes and He hates the servant who considers trivial sins insignificant.’”

ضعيف

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4416

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِنَّ النَّدَمَ عَلَى الشَّرِّ يَدْعُو إِلَى تَرْكِهِ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Isma’il ibn Sahl from Hammad from Rib’i from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘Regret for an evil deed leads one to stay away from it.’”

ضعيف

Confessing Sins and Regret for it - Hadith 4417

8ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الدَّقَّاقِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الْقَتَّاتِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً فَنَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ إِلا غَفَرَ الله لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ وَمَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَيْهِ نِعْمَةً فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهَا مِنْ عِنْدِ الله إِلا غَفَرَ الله لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْمَدَهُ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-Husayn al-Daqqaq from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn ‘Umar from Zayd al-Qattat from Aban ibn Taghlib who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘If a servant commits a sin and then regrets, Allah forgives him before he asks forgiveness. If a servant receives a favor from Allah and he learns that it is from Allah, He grants him forgiveness (protection) before he offers his thanks.’”

مجهول

Concealing Sins - Hadith 4418

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ مَوْلَى الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُسْتَتِرُ بِالْحَسَنَةِ يَعْدِلُ سَبْعِينَ حَسَنَةً وَالْمُذِيعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ مَخْذُولٌ وَالْمُسْتَتِرُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from al- ‘Abbas Mawla al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard the Imam saying, ‘To keep a good deed unnoticed is equal to seventy good deeds. Publicizing an evil deed brings humiliation and for its concealment one may receive forgiveness.’”

ضعيف

Concealing Sins - Hadith 4419

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَنْدَلٍ عَنْ يَاسِرٍ عَنِ الْيَسَعِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) الْمُسْتَتِرُ بِالْحَسَنَةِ يَعْدِلُ سَبْعِينَ حَسَنَةً وَالْمُذِيعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ مَخْذُولٌ وَالْمُسْتَتِرُ بِهَا مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Sandal from Yasir from al-Yasa’ ibn Hamza from al-Rida (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘To keep a good deed unnoticed is equal to seventy good deeds. Publicizing an evil deed brings humiliation and for its concealment one may receive forgiveness.’”

مجهول

Intending to Perform a Good or an Evil Deed - Hadith 4420

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى جَعَلَ لآِدَمَ فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ مَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ وَعَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْراً وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةٌ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِهَا وَعَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةٌ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Hadid from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zurara from one of the two Imam, recipients of divine supreme covenant, who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, set for Adam in his offspring the following rules about their deeds: whoever intends to perform a good deed but does not do it, still (the reward for) one good deed will be written for him. Whoever intends to perform a good deed and actually performs it, (the reward for) ten good deeds will be written down for him. Whoever intends to commit an evil deed but does not do it, nothing will be written against him. Whoever intends to commit an evil deed and actually performs it, only one evil deed will be written against him.’”

ضعيف

Intending to Perform a Good or an Evil Deed - Hadith 4421

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَهُمُّ بِالْحَسَنَةِ وَلا يَعْمَلُ بِهَا فَتُكْتَبُ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَإِنْ هُوَ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَهُمُّ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَهَا فَلا يَعْمَلُهَا فَلا تُكْتَبُ عَلَيْهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a ibn Mehran from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer may intend to perform a good deed but does not do it, still (the reward for) one good deed will be written for him and if he actually completes it, (the reward for) ten good deeds will be written in his favor. A believer may intend to commit an evil deed but if he does not do it, nothing will be written against him.”

موثق

Intending to Perform a Good or an Evil Deed - Hadith 4422

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَفْصٍ الْعَوْسِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ السَّائِحِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَلَكَيْنِ هَلْ يَعْلَمَانِ بِالذَّنْبِ إِذَا أَرَادَ الْعَبْدُ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ أَوِ الْحَسَنَةِ فَقَالَ رِيحُ الْكَنِيفِ وَرِيحُ الطِّيبِ سَوَاءٌ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا هَمَّ بِالْحَسَنَةِ خَرَجَ نَفَسُهُ طَيِّبَ الرِّيحِ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الْيَمِينِ لِصَاحِبِ الشِّمَالِ قُمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ هَمَّ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَإِذَا فَعَلَهَا كَانَ لِسَانُهُ قَلَمَهُ وَرِيقُهُ مِدَادَهُ فَأَثْبَتَهَا لَهُ وَإِذَا هَمَّ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ خَرَجَ نَفَسُهُ مُنْتِنَ الرِّيحِ فَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الشِّمَالِ لِصَاحِبِ الْيَمِينِ قِفْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ هَمَّ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ فَعَلَهَا كَانَ لِسَانُهُ قَلَمَهُ وَرِيقُهُ مِدَادَهُ وَأَثْبَتَهَا عَلَيْهِ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn Hafs al-‘Awsi from Ali ibn al-Sa’ih from ‘Abd Allah ibn Musa ibn Ja’far from his father (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once I asked him (a. s.) if the two angels know the sin or good deed that a servant (of Allah) may intend to perform. The Imam said, ‘Are the smell of a trash collection site and a sweet smelling substance the same?’ I said, ‘No, they are not the same.’ The Imam said, ‘Whenever a servant (of Allah) intends to perform a good deed his breath comes out with a good smell and the angel on the right side says to the one on the left side, ‘Stand up; he intends to perform a good deed.’ When he performs it his tongue serves as his pen and his saliva as ink and he writes it down for him. Whenever he intends to commit an evil deed his breath comes out with a foul smell. The angel on the left says to the one on the right, ‘Stop; he intends to commit an evil deed.’ For an evil act his tongue serves as the pen and his saliva as ink and he writes it down against him.’”

مجهول

Intending to Perform a Good or an Evil Deed - Hadith 4423

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ فَضْلِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْمُرَادِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ لَمْ يَهْلِكْ عَلَى الله بَعْدَهُنَّ إِلا هَالِكٌ يَهُمُّ الْعَبْدُ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَيَعْمَلُهَا فَإِنْ هُوَ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَ الله لَهُ حَسَنَةً بِحُسْنِ نِيَّتِهِ وَإِنْ هُوَ عَمِلَهَا كَتَبَ الله لَهُ عَشْراً وَيَهُمُّ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنْ هُوَ عَمِلَهَا أُجِّلَ سَبْعَ سَاعَاتٍ وَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الْحَسَنَاتِ لِصَاحِبِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ الشِّمَالِ لا تَعْجَلْ عَسَى أَنْ يُتْبِعَهَا بِحَسَنَةٍ تَمْحُوهَا فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْحَسَناتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئاتِ أَوِ الإسْتِغْفَارِ فَإِنْ هُوَ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ الْعَزِيزَ الْحَكِيمَ الْغَفُورَ الرَّحِيمَ ذَا الْجَلالِ وَالإكْرَامِ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ لَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنْ مَضَتْ سَبْعُ سَاعَاتٍ وَلَمْ يُتْبِعْهَا بِحَسَنَةٍ وَاسْتِغْفَارٍ قَالَ صَاحِبُ الْحَسَنَاتِ لِصَاحِبِ السَّيِّئَاتِ اكْتُبْ عَلَى الشَّقِيِّ الْمَحْرُومِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Fadl ibn ‘Uthman al-Muradi who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If four things are found in a person Allah will not allow his destruction to take place unless he is one of those doomed to destruction: (1) a servant (of Allah) intends to perform a good deed and actually does it, (2) even if he does not do it Allah still writes for him one good deed because of his good intention, but if he actually does perform it Allah will write ten good deeds for him. (3) One may intend to commit an evil deed and if he does not do it nothing will be written against him, however, (4) if he does commit such act he will be given seven hours. The angel for the good deeds will say to the one for the evil deeds who is on the left side, ‘Do not hurry, perhaps he may perform a good deed that will cancel the evil deed as Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, says, ‘The good deeds remove the bad deeds,’ (11:115) if he may say, ‘I ask forgiveness from Allah, besides whom no one deserves to be worshipped. He knows the unseen and the manifest, He is the most majestic, the most wise, the forgiving, the merciful, glorious and honorable and 1 turn in repentance to Him,’ nothing will be written against him. If seven hours pass, and he performs no good deed or repentance the angel for the good deeds will say to the one for the evil deeds, ‘Write it down against the wicked and deprived one that he is.’”

صحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4424

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا تَابَ الْعَبْدُ تَوْبَةً نَصُوحاً أَحَبَّهُ الله فَسَتَرَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ يَسْتُرُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يُنْسِي مَلَكَيْهِ مَا كَتَبَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَيُوحِي إِلَى جَوَارِحِهِ اكْتُمِي عَلَيْهِ ذُنُوبَهُ وَيُوحِي إِلَى بِقَاعِ الأرْضِ اكْتُمِي مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَيَلْقَى الله حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ وَلَيْسَ شَيْ‏ءٌ يَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When a servant (of Allah) repents in the form of the repentance of Nasuh (sincere advise to one’s soul, or name of a person who repented in the real sense), Allah then loves him, covers and protects him in this world and in the next life.’ 1 then asked, ‘How will He cover him?’ The Imam said, ‘He will make the two angels forget what they have written against him. He will inspire the parts of his body to hide his sins and the places of earth to hide the sins that he had committed thereat. Allah will meet him while there will be nothing to testify anything against him.’”

صحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4425

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ جاءَهُ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِ فَانْتَهى‏ فَلَهُ ما سَلَفَ قَالَ الْمَوْعِظَةُ التَّوْبَةُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim from one of the two Imams (a. s.) who has said the following: “About the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . one who has received advice from his Lord and has stopped committing sins will be rewarded for his previous good deeds . . .’ (2:275) The Imam said, ‘Advice means repentance.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4426

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا تُوبُوا إِلَى الله تَوْبَةً نَصُوحاً قَالَ يَتُوبُ الْعَبْدُ مِنَ الذَّنْبِ ثُمَّ لا يَعُودُ فِيهِ. قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَتُوبُ مِنَ الذَّنْبِ ثُمَّ لا يَعُودُ فِيهِ وَأَحَبُّ الْعِبَادِ إِلَى الله تَعَالَى الْمُفَتَّنُونَ التَّوَّابُونَ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu al-Sabah al- Kinani who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Believers, turn to Allah in repentance, in a Nasuh manner, with the intention of never repeating the same sin.’ (66:8) The Imam said, ‘It means a servant (of Allah) repents from sins and never repeats them. ’ “Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl has said, ‘I asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.) about it (repentance in a Nasuh manner) he said, ‘One repents from sin and then does not repeat it. The most beloved among the servants (of Allah) to Allah, the Most High, are those who are put to trial and who repent from sins.”’

ضعيف

Repentance - Hadith 4427

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا تُوبُوا إِلَى الله تَوْبَةً نَصُوحاً قَالَ هُوَ الذَّنْبُ الَّذِي لا يَعُودُ فِيهِ أَبَداً قُلْتُ وَأَيُّنَا لَمْ يَعُدْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُفَتَّنَ التَّوَّابَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Believers, turn to Allah in repentance, “In a Nasuh manner,” with the intention of never repeating the same sin.’ (66:8) The Imam said, ‘It is the sin that one never repeats.’ I then asked, ‘Who among us does not repeat?’ The Imam said, ‘O abu Muhammad, of His servants Allah loves those who are put to trial and the ones who repent very often.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4428

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَعْطَى التَّائِبِينَ ثَلاثَ خِصَالٍ لَوْ أَعْطَى خَصْلَةً مِنْهَا جَمِيعَ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضِ لَنَجَوْا بِهَا قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُ الله لَمْ يُعَذِّبْهُ وَقَوْلُهُ الَّذِينَ يَحْمِلُونَ الْعَرْشَ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ... وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا رَبَّنا وَسِعْتَ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ رَحْمَةً وَعِلْماً فَاغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تابُوا وَاتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَقِهِمْ عَذابَ الْجَحِيمِ رَبَّنا وَأَدْخِلْهُمْ جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَهُمْ وَمَنْ صَلَحَ مِنْ آبائِهِمْ وَأَزْواجِهِمْ وَذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ وَقِهِمُ السَّيِّئاتِ وَمَنْ تَقِ السَّيِّئاتِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَقَدْ رَحِمْتَهُ وَذلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ وَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِينَ لا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ الله إِلهاً آخَرَ وَلا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ الله إِلا بِالْحَقِّ وَلا يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثاماً يُضاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهاناً إِلا مَنْ تابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلاً صالِحاً فَأُوْلئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ الله سَيِّئاتِهِمْ حَسَناتٍ وَكانَ الله غَفُوراً رَحِيماً.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain individuals of our people in a marfu ’ manner from the Imam (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has given three things to the repenting people. Had any of it been given to all of those in the heavens and on earth, all have had their salvation. The following words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, mention those three things: ‘Allah loves those who ‘Repent’ and those who cleanse themselves, (2:222) whomever Allah loves He will not punish him.’ ‘The bearers of the Throne glorify their Lord with His praise. They believe in Him and ask Him to forgive the believers. They say, “Our Lord, Your mercy and knowledge encompass all things. Forgive those who turn to You in ‘Repentance’ and follow Your path. Lord, save them from the torment of hell. (40:7) Lord, admit them and their fathers, spouses, and offspring who have reformed themselves to the gardens of Eden which You have promised them. You are Majestic and All-wise. (40:8) “Lord, keep them away from evil deeds. Whomever You have saved from evil on the Day of Judgment has certainly been granted Your mercy and this is the greatest triumph.’ (40:9) “The last thing is in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘ . . . who do not worship idols besides Allah, nor without a just cause murder a soul whom Allah has granted protection, who do not commit fornication; those who do so have committed a sin (25:68) and on the Day of Judgment their torment will be double. They will suffer forever in disgrace. (25:69) But only those who ‘Repent’ believe and act righteously will have their sins replaced with virtue; Allah is All-forgiving and All-merciful.’” (25:70)

مرفوع كالحسن

Repentance - Hadith 4429

6ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ ذُنُوبُ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِذَا تَابَ مِنْهَا مَغْفُورَةٌ لَهُ فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْمُؤْمِنُ لِمَا يَسْتَأْنِفُ بَعْدَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ أَمَا وَالله إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ إِلا لأهْلِ الإيمَانِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ عَادَ بَعْدَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالإسْتِغْفَارِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَعَادَ فِي التَّوْبَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ أَ تَرَى الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَنْدَمُ عَلَى ذَنْبِهِ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ مِنْهُ وَيَتُوبُ ثُمَّ لا يَقْبَلُ الله تَوْبَتَهُ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِرَاراً يُذْنِبُ ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ الله فَقَالَ كُلَّمَا عَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِالإسْتِغْفَارِ وَالتَّوْبَةِ عَادَ الله عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ وَإِنَّ الله غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ وَيَعْفُو عَنِ السَّيِّئَاتِ فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُقَنِّطَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ الله.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.) said, ‘O Muhammad ibn Muslim, if believing people repent for their sins they will be forgiven. Believing people must resume their good deeds after repentance and forgiveness. By Allah, this is only for the believers.’ I then asked, ‘What if he goes back to sin after repenting and asking for forgiveness and repents again?’ The Imam said, ‘O Muhammad ibn Muslim, do you think a believing servant (of Allah) regrets his sins, asks forgiveness and repents but Allah does not accept his repentance?’ I said, ‘He, however, has done it many times. He sins, repents and asks forgiveness (from Allah).’ The Imam said, ‘Whenever a believing servant (of Allah) returns back for repentance and pleas for forgiveness, Allah returns to him with forgiveness; Allah is forgiving and merciful. He accepts repentance and effaces the evil deeds. You must never cause a believer to lose hope in the favor and mercy of Allah.’”

صحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4430

7ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذا مَسَّهُمْ طائِفٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ تَذَكَّرُوا فَإِذا هُمْ مُبْصِرُونَ قَالَ هُوَ الْعَبْدُ يَهُمُّ بِالذَّنْبِ ثُمَّ يَتَذَكَّرُ فَيُمْسِكُ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَذَكَّرُوا فَإِذا هُمْ مُبْصِرُونَ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah ibn Maymun from abu Basir who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘When a Satanic thought starts to bother the pious ones, they understand and see the light.’ (7:201) The Imam said, ‘It means that a servant (of Allah) intends to commit an evil deed then he realizes it and holds back and that is indicated in His words, ‘They understand and see.’”

موثق

Repentance - Hadith 4431

8ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله تَعَالَى أَشَدُّ فَرَحاً بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَضَلَّ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ظَلْمَاءَ فَوَجَدَهَا فَالله أَشَدُّ فَرَحاً بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ حِينَ وَجَدَهَا.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ‘Udhaynah from abu ‘Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’ who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most High, is more pleased for the repentance of His servant than one who loses his animals, that carry his load and supplies, in a dark night and then finds them out. Allah is more pleased for the repentance of His servant than the person who finds his lost properties.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4432

9ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُفَتَّنَ التَّوَّابَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Isma’il from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Uthman from abu Jamilah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Allah loves the servant who is put to trial (by sin) and repents, however, one without such (sinful) condition is better.’”

ضعيف

Repentance - Hadith 4433

10ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ بَيَّاعِ الأرُزِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ التَّائِبُ مِنَ الذَّنْبِ كَمَنْ لا ذَنْبَ لَهُ وَالْمُقِيمُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَغْفِرٌ مِنْهُ كَالْمُسْتَهْزِئِ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Yusuf (ibn) abu Ya’qub Bayya’ al-Arz from Jabir who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying, ‘A person repenting from sins is like one who has not sinned. One who persists in sin and asks forgiveness is like one contemptuous of it (repentance).”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Repentance - Hadith 4434

11ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَنِ ائْتِ عَبْدِي دَانِيَالَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّكَ عَصَيْتَنِي فَغَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَعَصَيْتَنِي فَغَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَعَصَيْتَنِي فَغَفَرْتُ لَكَ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ عَصَيْتَنِيَ الرَّابِعَةَ لَمْ أَغْفِرْ لَكَ فَأَتَاهُ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا دَانِيَالُ إِنَّنِي رَسُولُ الله إِلَيْكَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّكَ عَصَيْتَنِي فَغَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَعَصَيْتَنِي فَغَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَعَصَيْتَنِي فَغَفَرْتُ لَكَ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ عَصَيْتَنِيَ الرَّابِعَةَ لَمْ أَغْفِرْ لَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ دَانِيَالُ قَدْ أَبْلَغْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ الله فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي السَّحَرِ قَامَ دَانِيَالُ فَنَاجَى رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ ي��ا رَبِّ إِنَّ دَاوُدَ نَبِيَّكَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّنِي قَدْ عَصَيْتُكَ فَغَفَرْتَ لِي وَعَصَيْتُكَ فَغَفَرْتَ لِي وَعَصَيْتُكَ فَغَفَرْتَ لِي وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّنِي إِنْ عَصَيْتُكَ الرَّابِعَةَ لَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَوَ عِزَّتِكَ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَعْصِمْنِي لأعْصِيَنَّكَ ثُمَّ لأعْصِيَنَّكَ ثُمَّ لأعْصِيَنَّكَ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, sent revelation to David, ‘Meet My servant Daniel and say to him, ‘You have disobeyed Me and I forgave you, you disobeyed Me, I forgave you, you disobeyed Me and I forgave you. If you will disobey Me the forth time I will not forgive you.’ David went to meet Daniel and said, ‘O Daniel, I am the Messenger of Allah and He says to you, “You disobeyed Me and I forgave you, you disobeyed Me and I forgave you, you disobeyed Me and I forgave you. If you will disobey Me the forth time I will not forgive you.’” Daniel said, ‘O prophet of Allah, you have conveyed your message.’ In the early morning Daniel woke up and prayed to his Lord, saying, ‘O Lord, Your prophet David informed me that I have disobeyed You and You forgave me, I disobeyed You and You forgave me, I disobeyed You and You forgave me and if I will disobey You the forth time You will not forgive me. I swear by Your Majesty, if You will not protect me I will certainly disobey You, I will certainly disobey You, I will certainly disobey You.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Repentance - Hadith 4435

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا تَابَ الْعَبْدُ تَوْبَةً نَصُوحاً أَحَبَّهُ الله فَسَتَرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ يَسْتُرُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يُنْسِي مَلَكَيْهِ مَا كَانَا يَكْتُبَانِ عَلَيْهِ وَيُوحِي الله إِلَى جَوَارِحِهِ وَإِلَى بِقَاعِ الأرْضِ أَنِ اكْتُمِي عَلَيْهِ ذُنُوبَهُ فَيَلْقَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ وَلَيْسَ شَيْ‏ءٌ يَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Musa ibn al-Qasim from his grandfather al-Hassan ibn Rashid from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When a servant (of Allah) repents in the form of the repentance of Nasuh (sincerely repenting) Allah loves him and covers him up.’ I then asked, ‘How does he cover him up?’ The Imam said, ‘He makes his two angels forget whatever they have written against him and Allah sends inspiration to the parts of his body and to the parts of the earth to hide his sins and he will meet Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy in his meeting while there will be no one to testify anything against him for his sins.’”

ضعيف

Repentance - Hadith 4436

13ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِذَا تَابَ كَمَا يَفْرَحُ أَحَدُكُمْ بِضَالَّتِهِ إِذَا وَجَدَهَا.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘The repentance of a servant (of Allah) from sins pleases Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, more than a person’s finding a dearly cherished thing that he has lost.’”

ضعيف

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4437

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً أُجِّلَ مِنْ غُدْوَةٍ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ فَإِنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ الله لَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Humran from Zurara who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin he is given respite from morning to evening. If within such time he pleaded before Allah for forgiveness no sin will be written against him.’”

مجهول

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4438

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئَةً أُجِّلَ فِيهَا سَبْعَ سَاعَاتٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَإِنْ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Abu Ali al-Ash’ari from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from abu Ayyub from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If one commits a sin he is given seven hours respite during the day. If he says, ‘I ask forgiveness from Allah, besides Whom no one deserves to be worshipped. Who is living and controls all things, - three times - no sin will be written against him.’”

صحيح

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4439

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً أَجَّلَهُ الله سَبْعَ سَاعَاتٍ فَإِنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ الله لَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنْ مَضَتِ السَّاعَاتُ وَلَمْ يَسْتَغْفِرْ كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةٌ وَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيُذَكَّرُ ذَنْبَهُ بَعْدَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً حَتَّى يَسْتَغْفِرَ رَبَّهُ فَيَغْفِرَ لَهُ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَنْسَاهُ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Abu Ali al-Ash’ari and Muhammad ibn Yahya all from al-Husayn ibn Ishaq from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from ‘Abd al-Samad ibn Bashir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When a believing servant (of Allah) commits a sin Allah gives him seven hours respite. If he pleads for forgiveness from Allah within such time nothing will be written against him. If the hours pass and he did not plead for forgiveness one sin will be written against him. A believer remembers his sin even after twenty years so that he may plead to his Lord for forgiveness and He forgives him. An unbeliever forgets his sin within the same hour.”’

مجهول

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4440

4ـ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) يَتُوبُ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَقُلْتُ أَ كَانَ يَقُولُ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ كَانَ يَقُولُ أَتُوبُ إِلَى الله قُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَتُوبُ وَلا يَعُودُ وَنَحْنُ نَتُوبُ وَنَعُودُ فَقَالَ الله الْمُسْتَعَانُ.

4. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from more than one narrator from Aban from Zayd al-Shahham from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah would plead before Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, seventy times every day.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘Would he say, ‘I ask Allah to forgive me and I turn to Him in repentance?’ The Imam said, ‘He, however, would say, ‘I return to Allah.’ I then said, ‘The Messenger of Allah would yatub (repent) and would not repeat, we repent and repeat.’ The Imam said, ‘Allah is the source of help.’”

مرسل كالموثق

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4441

5ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئَةً أُجِّلَ فِيهَا سَبْعَ سَاعَاتٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَإِنْ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Ayyub from abu Basir from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If one commits a sin he is given seven hours time during the day. If he says, ‘I plead before Allah, besides whom no one deserves to be worshipped, the living, the controlling power (over creation) and turn to Him in repentance - three times - nothing will be written against him.’”

صحيح

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4442

6ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ بَيَّاعِ الأكْسِيَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيُذَكَّرُ بَعْدَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ الله مِنْهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُ وَإِنَّمَا يُذَكِّرُهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيَنْسَاهُ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah Bayya’ al-Aksiyah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A believer commits a sin and remembers it after twenty years, then he pleads before Allah for forgiveness, He still forgives him. He is made to remember so He may forgive him. An unbeliever commits a sin and forgets it within the same hour.’”

موثق

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4443

7ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُقَارِفُ فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً فَيَقُولُ وَهُوَ نَادِمٌ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضِ ذُو الْجَلالِ وَالإكْرَامِ وَأَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيَّ إِلا غَفَرَهَا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ وَلا خَيْرَ فِيمَنْ يُقَارِفُ فِي يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “If a believer commits forty major sins within one day and night and then regretfully says, ‘I plead before Allah, besides Whom no one deserves to be worshipped, the living, the controlling power (over creation) the inventor of the heavens and earth, possessor of glory, and honor. I ask Him to grant favors upon Muhammad and his family and to forgive me and accept my repentance. Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will forgive all of them, however, there is no good in one who commits more than forty major sins in a day.’”

مرسل

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4444

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعُوهُ قَالُوا قَالَ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ دَوَاءٌ وَدَوَاءُ الذُّنُوبِ الإسْتِغْفَارُ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from a number of our people in a marfu’ manner from him (a. s.) who has said the following: “For everything there is a medicine and the medicine for sins is pleading (before Allah) for forgiveness.”

مرفوع

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4445

9ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَفْصٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْباً إِلا أَجَّلَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَبْعَ سَاعَاتٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَإِنْ هُوَ تَابَ لَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنْ هُوَ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ كَتَبَ الله عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةً فَأَتَاهُ عَبَّادٌ الْبَصْرِيُّ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْباً إِلا أَجَّلَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَبْعَ سَاعَاتٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ هَكَذَا قُلْتُ وَلَكِنِّي قُلْتُ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ قَوْلِي.

9. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari and Muhammad ibn Yahya all has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Ishaq and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from Ali ibn Mahziyar from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Hafs who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘If any believer commits a sin Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gives him seven hours of a day’s respite; if he repents, nothing will be written against him but if he did not repent Allah will write only one sin against him.’ Thereafter ‘Abbad al-Basri came to him (abu ‘Abd Allah) and said, ‘We have heard that you have said, ‘If a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gives him seven hours of a day’s respite.’ The Imam said, ‘I have not said as such. What I have said is ‘If any believer . . .’ and the rest of my words.’”

مجهول

Pleading for Forgiveness - Hadith 4446

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ غَفَرَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ سَبْعَمِائَةِ ذَنْبٍ وَلا خَيْرَ فِي عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعَمِائَةِ ذَنْبٍ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘If one says, “I plead for forgiveness before Allah” one hundred times every day, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, will forgive his seven hundred sins, but there is nothing good in a servant (of Allah) who commits seven hundred sins a day.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gave Adam at the Time of Repentance - Hadith 4447

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ آدَمَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا رَبِّ سَلَّطْتَ عَلَيَّ الشَّيْطَانَ وَأَجْرَيْتَهُ مِنِّي مَجْرَى الدَّمِ فَاجْعَلْ لِي شَيْئاً فَقَالَ يَا آدَمُ جَعَلْتُ لَكَ أَنَّ مَنْ هَمَّ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بِسَيِّئَةٍ لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةٌ وَمَنْ هَمَّ مِنْهُمْ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ فَإِنْ هُوَ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْراً قَالَ يَا رَبِّ زِدْنِي قَالَ جَعَلْتُ لَكَ أَنَّ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَيِّئَةً ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ غَفَرْتُ لَهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ زِدْنِي قَالَ جَعَلْتُ لَهُمُ التَّوْبَةَ أَوْ قَالَ بَسَطْتُ لَهُمُ التَّوْبَةَ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ النَّفْسُ هَذِهِ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ حَسْبِي.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from ibn Bukayr from abu ‘Abd Allah or abu la’ far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Adam said, ‘O Lord, you have made Satan dominate me and made him flow in me like blood, so make something for me also.’ The Lord said, ‘O Adam, for your benefit I have given your offspring the advantage of not writing down against them any sin if they only intend to commit an evil deed. If they actually commit an evil deed only one evil deed is written against them. If anyone of them intends to perform a good deed one good deed is written down for him even if he did not perform it. If, however, he actually performs it ten good deeds are written for him.’ Adam said, ‘O Lord, increase favors upon me.’ The Lord said, ‘I have also assigned for your benefit that if anyone of your offspring commits a sin and then pleads before Me for forgiveness I forgive him.’ Adam said, ‘Lord, grant me more favors.’ The Lord said, ‘I, for their advantage, have made repentance available to them’ or he (the Imam) said that the Lord said, ‘I have extended the time for repentance in their favor up to the time the soul reaches this (throat).’ Adam then said, ‘Lord, this is sufficient for me.’”

حسن

Things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gave Adam at the Time of Repentance - Hadith 4448

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ قَبِلَ الله تَوْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ السَّنَةَ لَكَثِيرَةٌ مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِشَهْرٍ قَبِلَ الله تَوْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ لَكَثِيرٌ مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِجُمْعَةٍ قَبِلَ الله تَوْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الْجُمْعَةَ لَكَثِيرٌ مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِيَوْمٍ قَبِلَ الله تَوْبَتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ يَوْماً لَكَثِيرٌ مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُعَايِنَ قَبِلَ الله تَوْبَتَهُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from those whom he has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘If one repents one year before his death, Allah accepts his repentance.’ Then he said, ‘One year is a long time. Whoever repents one month before his death Allah accepts his repentance.’ Then he said, ‘One month is a long time. Whoever repents one week before his death, Allah accepts his repentance.’ Then he said, ‘One week is a long time. Whoever repents one day before his death, Allah accepts his repentance.’ Then he said, ‘One day is a long time. Whoever repents before he sees (the consequences), Allah accepts his repentance.’”

مرسل

Things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gave Adam at the Time of Repentance - Hadith 4449

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ النَّفْسُ هَذِهِ وَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْعَالِمِ تَوْبَةٌ وَكَانَتْ لِلْجَاهِلِ تَوْبَةٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from Zurara from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When the soul reaches this - pointing to his throat - there will be no repentance for one who has knowledge, however, there will be repentance for an ignorant person.”

حسن كالصحيح

Things that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, gave Adam at the Time of Repentance - Hadith 4450

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَمَعَنَا شَيْخٌ مُتَأَلِّهٌ مُتَعَبِّدٌ لا يَعْرِفُ هَذَا الأمْرَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاةَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ وَمَعَهُ ابْنُ أَخٍ لَهُ مُسْلِمٌ فَمَرِضَ الشَّيْخُ فَقُلْتُ لإبْنِ أَخِيهِ لَوْ عَرَضْتَ هَذَا الأمْرَ عَلَى عَمِّكَ لَعَلَّ الله أَنْ يُخَلِّصَهُ فَقَالَ كُلُّهُمْ دَعُوا الشَّيْخَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى حَالِهِ فَإِنَّهُ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ ابْنُ أَخِيهِ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُ يَا عَمِّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ ارْتَدُّوا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِلا نَفَراً يَسِيراً وَكَانَ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ مَا كَانَ لِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وَكَانَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله الْحَقُّ وَالطَّاعَةُ لَهُ قَالَ فَتَنَفَّسَ الشَّيْخُ وَشَهَقَ وَقَالَ أَنَا عَلَى هَذَا وَخَرَجَتْ نَفْسُهُ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَعَرَضَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ هَذَا الْكَلامَ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ شَيْئاً مِنْ هَذَا غَيْرَ سَاعَتِهِ تِلْكَ قَالَ فَتُرِيدُونَ مِنْهُ مَا ذَا قَدْ دَخَلَ وَالله الْجَنَّةَ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab who has said the following: “Once we left for Makka and with us there was an old man, very religious and worshipping but did not know this cause (Shi’a Muslim belief). He would pray full (not in reduced form) on a journey and with him there was the son of his brother, also a Muslim. The old man became ill and I said to the son of his brother, ‘If you introduce this cause to your uncle perhaps Allah may grant him freedom.’ All of them said, ‘Leave the old man alone to die in his condition; he looks just fine.’ The son of his brother did not wait and said, ‘Uncle, people after the Messenger of Allah proselytized (gave up their religion) except a very few people. Ali ibn abu Talib must have been obeyed just like the Messenger of Allah had been obeyed. After the Messenger of Allah it was the right of Ali to be obeyed.’ “The narrator has said that the old man sighed deeply and said, ‘I am upon this (belief),’ and he died. We then went in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and Ali ibn al-Sariy narrated the story before Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) and he said, ‘He was a man of paradise.’ Ali ibn al-Sariy said, ‘He had no knowledge of this cause except for one Sa’ah there. ’ The Imam said, ‘What else do you want from him. He, by Allah, has entered paradise.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Sins Committed From Time to Time (al-Lamam) - Hadith 4451

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبائِرَ الإثْمِ وَالْفَواحِشَ إِلا اللَّمَمَ قَالَ هُوَ الذَّنْبُ يُلِمُّ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ فَيَمْكُثُ مَا شَاءَ الله ثُمَّ يُلِمُّ بِهِ بَعْدُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Once I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘How do you consider the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, “. . . those who avoid major sins and indecent acts except al-Lamam (sins committed from time to time). . . .” (53:33) The Imam said, ‘It is the sin that one may commit then stops it, as Allah wills, and then commits it again.”

حسن كالصحيح

Sins Committed From Time to Time (al-Lamam) - Hadith 4452

2ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبائِرَ الإثْمِ وَالْفَواحِشَ إِلا اللَّمَمَ قَالَ الْهَنَةُ بَعْدَ الْهَنَةِ أَيِ الذَّنْبُ بَعْدَ الذَّنْبِ يُلِمُّ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash’ari has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “Once I read the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, before one of the two Imam (a. s.) . . those who avoid the major sins and indecent acts except the al-Lamam ones . . (53:33) The Imam said, ‘It is a thing after a thing, that is, a sin after a sin that a servant (of Allah) commits.’”

صحيح

Sins Committed From Time to Time (al-Lamam) - Hadith 4453

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلا وَلَهُ ذَنْبٌ يَهْجُرُهُ زَمَاناً ثُمَّ يُلِمُّ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا اللَّمَمَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبائِرَ الإثْمِ وَالْفَواحِشَ إِلا اللَّمَمَ قَالَ الْفَوَاحِشُ الزِّنَى وَالسَّرِقَةُ وَاللَّمَمُ الرَّجُلُ يُلِمُّ بِالذَّنْبِ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ الله مِنْهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Every believer may have a sin and he shuns it for a period of time, then he commits it again and this is that which is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, as ‘Except al-Lamam’ (the sins committed from time to time).’ The narrator has said that I asked the Imam about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘. . . those who avoid the major sins and the indecent acts, except the al- Lamam .’ (53:33) The Imam said, ‘Indecent acts are fornication and theft and al-Lamam is that which a man commits, and then pleads before Allah for forgiveness.’”

موثق

Sins Committed From Time to Time (al-Lamam) - Hadith 4454

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) مَنْ جَاءَنَا يَلْتَمِسُ الْفِقْهَ وَالْقُرْآنَ وَتَفْسِيرَهُ فَدَعُوهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا يُبْدِي عَوْرَةً قَدْ سَتَرَهَا الله فَنَحُّوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَالله إِنَّنِي لَمُقِيمٌ عَلَى ذَنْبٍ مُنْذُ دَهْرٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَحَوَّلَ عَنْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ فَمَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقاً فَإِنَّ الله يُحِبُّكَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقُلَكَ مِنْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ إِلا لِكَيْ تَخَافَهُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Harith ibn Bahram from ‘Amr ibn Jumay’ who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Whoever comes to us seeking to learn Fiqh (laws of Shari’a) and the Holy Quran, allow him to come in. Whoever comes to us to make public what Allah has covered, you must move him away.’ A man from the people then said, ‘May Allah keep my soul in service for your cause, I have been involved in sin for a long time and I want to change to something else but I am not able to do so.’ The Imam said, ‘If you are true, Allah loves you. There is nothing to prevent Him from changing you to something else, it is only as such so that you can be fearing Him.’”

ضعيف

Sins Committed From Time to Time (al-Lamam) - Hadith 4455

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ إِلا وَقَدْ طُبِعَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يَهْجُرُهُ الزَّمَانَ ثُمَّ يُلِمُّ بِهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبائِرَ الإثْمِ وَالْفَواحِشَ إِلا اللَّمَمَ قَالَ اللَّمَّامُ الْعَبْدُ الَّذِي يُلِمُّ الذَّنْبَ بَعْدَ الذَّنْبِ لَيْسَ مِنْ سَلِيقَتِهِ أَيْ مِنْ طَبِيعَتِهِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from (Hariz) from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Any sin that may become imprinted in a believing servant (of Allah) he shuns it for a period of time then commits it again as it is mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘ . . . those who avoid the major sins and the indecent acts except the al-Lamam . . .’ (53:33) The Imam said, ‘One committing al-Lamam, sins often, is he (servant) who commits such sins one after the other and it is not of his normal behavior and nature.’”

حسن موثق

Sins Committed From Time to Time (al-Lamam) - Hadith 4456

6ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لا يَكُونُ سَجِيَّتُهُ الْكَذِبَ وَالْبُخْلَ وَالْفُجُورَ وَرُبَّمَا أَلَمَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً لا يَدُومُ عَلَيْهِ قِيلَ فَيَزْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَكِنْ لا يُولَدُ لَهُ مِنْ تِلْكَ النُّطْفَةِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A believer does not have lying, stinginess or indecent acts as part of his nature and normal behavior, perhaps he may commit certain sins in which he does not continue.’ It was asked, ‘Does he commit fornication?’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, but no child is beggotten from that seed.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Sins Are of Three Kinds - Hadith 4457

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ صَعِدَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) بِالْكُوفَةِ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ الله وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الذُّنُوبَ ثَلاثَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ حَبَّةُ الْعُرَنِيُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قُلْتَ الذُّنُوبُ ثَلاثَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكْتَ فَقَالَ مَا ذَكَرْتُهَا إِلا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُفَسِّرَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَرَضَ لِي بُهْرٌ حَالَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْكَلامِ نَعَمْ الذُّنُوبُ ثَلاثَةٌ فَذَنْبٌ مَغْفُورٌ وَذَنْبٌ غَيْرُ مَغْفُورٍ وَذَنْبٌ نَرْجُو لِصَاحِبِهِ وَنَخَافُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَبَيِّنْهَا لَنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا الذَّنْبُ الْمَغْفُورُ فَعَبْدٌ عَاقَبَهُ الله عَلَى ذَنْبِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَالله أَحْلَمُ وَأَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُعَاقِبَ عَبْدَهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَمَّا الذَّنْبُ الَّذِي لا يُغْفَرُ فَمَظَالِمُ الْعِبَادِ بَعْضِهِمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا بَرَزَ لِخَلْقِهِ أَقْسَمَ قَسَماً عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا يَجُوزُنِي ظُلْمُ ظَالِمٍ وَلَوْ كَفٌّ بِكَفٍّ وَلَوْ مَسْحَةٌ بِكَفٍّ وَلَوْ نَطْحَةٌ مَا بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَاءِ إِلَى الْجَمَّاءِ فَيَقْتَصُّ لِلْعِبَادِ بَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ حَتَّى لا تَبْقَى لأحَدٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مَظْلِمَةٌ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُهُمْ لِلْحِسَابِ وَأَمَّا الذَّنْبُ الثَّالِثُ فَذَنْبٌ سَتَرَهُ الله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ وَرَزَقَهُ التَّوْبَةَ مِنْهُ فَأَصْبَحَ خَائِفاً مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ رَاجِياً لِرَبِّهِ فَنَحْنُ لَهُ كَمَا هُوَ لِنَفْسِهِ نَرْجُو لَهُ الرَّحْمَةَ وَنَخَافُ عَلَيْهِ الْعَذَابَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Hammad from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner who has said the following: “Once Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) climbed the Minbar (pulpit) in al-Kufah, praised Allah and spoke of His glory and then said, ‘O people sins are of three kinds’ and he remained quiet. Habbah al-‘Arani, said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, you just said, “Sins are of three kinds, and then remained silent.’ The Imam said, ‘Yes, I mentioned them and wanted to explain and inteipret them but a breathing problem prevented me from speaking. Yes, sins are of three kinds: A sin that is forgiven, a sin that is not forgiven and a sin for whose owner we have hopes and fears.’ The man said, ‘O Amir al-Mu’minin, explain them for us.’ “The Imam said, ‘Yes, the sin that is forgiven is one for which Allah has punished the sinner in this world and He is by far much Forbearing and Honorable to punish His servant twice. “The sin that is not forgiven is people’s injustice to each other (in the matters of property and so forth). When Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will manifest himself to His creatures, He will swear by His Ownself saying, ‘By My Majesty and Glory that the injustice of the unjust cannot bypass Me, even though it is in the form of a slap for a slap, a nibbing for a slap, or blow by those having horns to those without horns.’ He will retaliate for His servants from the others until no one will be left without receiving justice and thereafter they will be sent for reckoning. “The third kind of sin is the sin that Allah has covered for His servants and has granted them repentance. He lives in fear because of his sin with hopes in his Lord. We toward him are just as he is to himself. We wish he will be granted mercy and fear for his suffering punishment.’”

مرفوع

Sins Are of Three Kinds - Hadith 4458

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فِي الرَّجْمِ أَ يُعَاقَبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ قَالَ إِنَّ الله أَكْرَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Bukayr from Zurara from Humran who has said the following: “Once I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.) about a man who is convicted and punished by stoning to death whether he will be punished in the next life for that sin again, and the Imam said, ‘Allah is by far more Honorable, He will not do such a thing (punish again).”’

حسن موثق كالصحيح

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4459

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ يُكْرِمَ عَبْداً وَلَهُ ذَنْبٌ ابْتَلاهُ بِالسُّقْمِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ابْتَلاهُ بِالْحَاجَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ بِهِ ذَلِكَ شَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَوْتَ لِيُكَافِيَهُ بِذَلِكَ الذَّنْبِ قَالَ وَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ يُهِينَ عَبْداً وَلَهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةٌ صَحَّحَ بَدَنَهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ بِهِ ذَلِكَ وَسَّعَ عَلَيْهِ فِي رِزْقِهِ فَإِنْ هُوَ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ بِهِ هَوَّنَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَوْتَ لِيُكَافِيَهُ بِتِلْكَ الْحَسَنَةِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Hamza ibn Humran from his father from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of the decision of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, in the affairs of a servant whom He honors and who has a sin, is that Allah causes him to suffer certain illnesses. If He does not do this He causes him to become needy, if He does not do this He causes death to become very difficult for him to compensate from him for the sin. ’ “The Imam said, ‘Also of the decision of Allah, in the case of a person who is insignificant to Him, but he has good deeds before Allah, is that He grants him good health. If He does not do this. He expands the means of living for him and if He does not do this to him also He causes death to become easy for him to match his good deed.’”

مجهول

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4460

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا كَثُرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا يُكَفِّرُهَا ابْتَلاهُ بِالْحُزْنِ لِيُكَفِّرَهَا.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Isma’il ibn Ibrahim from Hakam ibn ‘Utaybah who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘When the sins of a servant (of Allah) increase and he does not have enough good deeds to expiate them, Allah causes him to suffer sadness and depression.’”

ضعيف

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4461

3ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا أُخْرِجُ عَبْداً مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَرْحَمَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَوْفِيَ مِنْهُ كُلَّ خَطِيئَةٍ عَمِلَهَا إِمَّا بِسُقْمٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَإِمَّا بِضِيقٍ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَإِمَّا بِخَوْفٍ فِي دُنْيَاهُ فَإِنْ بَقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةٌ شَدَّدْتُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلالِي لا أُخْرِجُ عَبْداً مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعَذِّبَهُ حَتَّى أُوَفِّيَهُ كُلَّ حَسَنَةٍ عَمِلَهَا إِمَّا بِسَعَةٍ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَإِمَّا بِصِحَّةٍ فِي جِسْمِهِ وَإِمَّا بِأَمْنٍ فِي دُنْيَاهُ فَإِنْ بَقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةٌ هَوَّنْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا الْمَوْتَ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said that Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, ‘I swear by My Majesty and Glory, I will not take out of this world a servant whom I want to receive mercy until I will compensate from him for all the sins that he has committed. (I will do so) by causing illness in his body, constraint in the means of his living or fear for his worldly affairs. If anything is left to offset this I will cause his death to be a severe suffering.’ “I swear by My Majesty and Glory that I will not take out of this world a servant whom I want to be punished until I will fully compensate him for his good deeds in this world. This I will do either by expanding the means of his living, granting him good health in his body or by grating him peace in this world and if anything will be left without compensation I will cause his death to take place with ease.’”

ضعيف

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4462

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيُهَوَّلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي نَوْمِهِ فَيُغْفَرُ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَيُمْتَهَنُ فِي بَدَنِهِ فَيُغْفَرُ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Aban ibn Taghlib who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A believer may suffer a nightmare so his sins are forgiven or is bodily humiliated so his sins are forgiven.’”

صحيح

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4463

5ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ السَّرِيِّ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً عَجَّلَ لَهُ عُقُوبَتَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ سُوءاً أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْهِ ذُنُوبَهُ حَتَّى يُوَافِيَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Sariy ibn Khalid from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, wants good for a servant He hastens his punishment in this world. When He wants evil for a servant He preserves his sins for him to find their consequences on the Day of Judgment.”

مجهول

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4464

6ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَما أَصابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِما كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُوا عَنْ كَثِيرٍ لَيْسَ مِنِ الْتِوَاءِ عِرْقٍ وَلا نَكْبَةِ حَجَرٍ وَلا عَثْرَةِ قَدَمٍ وَلا خَدْشِ عُودٍ إِلا بِذَنْبٍ وَلَمَا يَعْفُو الله أَكْثَرُ فَمَنْ عَجَّلَ الله عُقُوبَةَ ذَنْبِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَجَلُّ وَأَكْرَمُ وَأَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي عُقُوبَتِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Misma’ ibn ‘Abd al-Malik from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Whatever hardship befalls you is the result of your own deeds. Allah pardons many of your sins,’ (42:30) has said, ‘The spraining of one’s muscles, bumping over a stone, the slip of foot or being bruised by a piece of wood is all because of sins and what Allah forgives is much more. In the matters of whoever faces quick suffering for sins in this world, Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is by far more Honorable and Great and will not allow a repeat of his suffering in the next life.”’

ضعيف

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4465

7ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْوَرَّاقِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الأحْمَسِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَا يَزَالُ الْهَمُّ وَالْغَمُّ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ حَتَّى مَا يَدَعُ لَهُ ذَنْباً.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-‘Abbas ibn Musa al-Warraq from Ali al-Ahmasi from a man from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Anxiety and sadness continue to trouble a believer until no sin is left in him.’”

مجهول

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4466

8ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَهْتَمُّ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْهَا وَلا ذَنْبَ عَلَيْهِ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Harith ibn Bahram from ‘Amr ibn Jumay’ who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘A believer continues facing anxiety and sadness in this world until he leaves it with no sins in him.’”

ضعيف

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4467

9ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الأحْمَسِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَزَالُ الْهَمُّ وَالْغَمُّ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ حَتَّى مَا يَدَعُ لَهُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali al- Ahmasi from a man from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.) has said, ‘A believer continues facing anxiety and sadness until no sin is left in him.’”

مجهول

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4468

10ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلا ابْتَلَيْتُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَفَّارَةً لِذُنُوبِهِ وَإِلا شَدَّدْتُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنِي وَلا ذَنْبَ لَهُ ثُمَّ أُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ النَّارَ إِلا صَحَّحْتُ لَهُ جِسْمَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ تَمَاماً لِطَلِبَتِهِ عِنْدِي وَإِلا آمَنْتُ خَوْفَهُ مِنْ سُلْطَانِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ تَمَاماً لِطَلِبَتِهِ عِنْدِي وَإِلا وَسَّعْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِي رِزْقِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ تَمَاماً لِطَلِبَتِهِ عِنْدِي وَإِلا هَوَّنْتُ عَلَيْهِ مَوْتَهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنِي وَلا حَسَنَةَ لَهُ عِنْدِي ثُمَّ أُدْخِلُهُ النَّارَ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “Any servant whom I want to admit in paradise I cause bodily suffering to expiate for his sins, if this would not be enough I then cause dying to become a severe suffering until he comes before Me without any sins, then I admit him in paradise. “Any servant whom I want to go in fire, I grant him health in his body. If this completes compensation to him I then call him to My presence, otherwise, I grant him security from the rulers. If this completes compensation to him I then call him in My presence, otherwise, I expand the means for his living. If this completes compensation to him I then call him in My presence, otherwise, I make dying easy for him so he comes in My presence without any good deeds before Me, then I send him in fire.’”

صحيح

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4469

11ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَرَّ نَبِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ بِرَجُلٍ بَعْضُهُ تَحْتَ حَائِطٍ وَبَعْضُهُ خَارِجٌ مِنْهُ قَدْ شَعَّثَتْهُ الطَّيْرُ وَمَزَّقَتْهُ الْكِلابُ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَرُفِعَتْ لَهُ مَدِينَةٌ فَدَخَلَهَا فَإِذَا هُوَ بِعَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَائِهَا مَيِّتٍ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُسَجًّى بِالدِّيبَاجِ حَوْلَهُ الْمِجْمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ حَكَمٌ عَدْلٌ لا تَجُورُ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ لَمْ يُشْرِكْ بِكَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ أَمَتَّهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمِيتَةِ وَهَذَا عَبْدُكَ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِكَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ أَمَتَّهُ بِهَذِهِ الْمِيتَةِ فَقَالَ عَبْدِي أَنَا كَمَا قُلْتَ حَكَمٌ عَدْلٌ لا أَجُورُ ذَلِكَ عَبْدِي كَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدِي سَيِّئَةٌ أَوْ ذَنْبٌ أَمَتُّهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمِيتَةِ لِكَيْ يَلْقَانِي وَلَمْ يَبْقَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَهَذَا عَبْدِي كَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدِي حَسَنَةٌ فَأَمَتُّهُ بِهَذِهِ الْمِيتَةِ لِكَيْ يَلْقَانِي وَلَيْسَ لَهُ عِنْدِي حَسَنَةٌ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Uramah from Nadr ibn Suwayd from Drust ibn abu Mansur from ibn Muskan from certain individuals of our people from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “A prophet of the prophets among the descendents of Israel once passed by a man. Half of the body of the man was under the wall and the other half out of the wall. The birds had scattered it and dogs had chewed it up. Then he came to a city where the chief had passed away. His body laid in state covered with the most beautiful cloths with a huge crowed around it. He prayed to Allah saying, ‘O Lord, I testify that you make just decisions, and do not do injustice. That servant of Your’s never considered anything as your partner, even for a blinking of an eye, and You caused him to die that kind of death. This servant of You has not believed in You, even for a blinking of an eye, and You have caused him to die this kind of death.’ Allah said, ‘My servant, I am as you said I am. I make decisions with justice and do not do injustice. That servant of Mine had certain sins and I caused him to die that way so he could come in My presence without any sins. This servant of Mine had certain good deeds before Me, thus, I caused him to die this way so he would come in My presence without any good deeds before Me.’”

ضعيف

Quickness of Punishment for Sins - Hadith 4470

12ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْخٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله أَشْكُو إِلَيْكَ وُلْدِي وَعُقُوقَهُمْ وَإِخْوَانِي وَجَفَاهُمْ عِنْدَ كِبَرِ سِنِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا هَذَا إِنَّ لِلْحَقِّ دَوْلَةً وَلِلْبَاطِلِ دَوْلَةً وَكُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا فِي دَوْلَةِ صَاحِبِهِ ذَلِيلٌ وَإِنَّ أَدْنَى مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ الْعُقُوقُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ وَالْجَفَاءُ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ وَمَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُصِيبُهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الرَّفَاهِيَةِ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ إِلا ابْتُلِيَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ إِمَّا فِي بَدَنِهِ وَإِمَّا فِي وُلْدِهِ وَإِمَّا فِي مَالِهِ حَتَّى يُخَلِّصَهُ الله مِمَّا اكْتَسَبَ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ وَيُوَفِّرَ لَهُ حَظَّهُ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْحَقِّ فَاصْبِرْ وَأَبْشِرْ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinani who has said the following: “Once I was in the presence of Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) that an old man came and said, ‘O Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) I complain to you against my sons for their failing to maintain good relations with parents and against my brothers for their injustice to me during my old age.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) said, ‘O you, for truth there is a kingdom and for falsehood there is a kingdom. Each of them is humiliated in the kingdom of the other. The least that a believer may suffer in the kingdom of falsehood is the failure of his children to maintain good relations with parents, and injustice from his brothers. Any believer who may receive comfort in the kingdom of falsehood, for this he faces suffering before his death, either in his physical health, his children or his property until Allah purifies him from what he has received in the kingdom of falsehood and will expand his share in the kingdom of truth. Exercise patience and be happy.’”

صحيح

Interpretation of Sins - Hadith 4471

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الذُّنُوبُ الَّتِي تُغَيِّرُ النِّعَمَ الْبَغْيُ وَالذُّنُوبُ الَّتِي تُورِثُ النَّدَمَ الْقَتْلُ وَالَّتِي تُنْزِلُ النِّقَمَ الظُّلْمُ وَالَّتِي تَهْتِكُ السِّتْرَ شُرْبُ الْخَمْرِ وَالَّتِي تَحْبِسُ الرِّزْقَ الزِّنَا وَالَّتِي تُعَجِّلُ الْفَنَاءَ قَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَالَّتِي تَرُدُّ الدُّعَاءَ وَتُظْلِمُ الْهَوَاءَ عُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-‘Abbas ibn al-‘Ala’ from Mujahid from his father from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The sins that change the bounties (of Allah) are transgressions, the sins that bring regret are murder, the one that brings hatred is injustice, that which brings disgrace is drinking wine, the sin which holds back the means of living is fornication, the one that hastens one’s perishing is failing to maintain good relations with relatives and the sins that cause the prayers to be rejected and brings darkness (in life) is failing to maintain good relations with parents.”

ضعيف

Interpretation of Sins - Hadith 4472

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبِي (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ نَعُوذُ بِالله مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ الَّتِي تُعَجِّلُ الْفَنَاءَ وَتُقَرِّبُ الآجَالَ وَتُخْلِي الدِّيَارَ وَهِيَ قَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَالْعُقُوقُ وَتَرْكُ الْبِرِّ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Ishaq ibn ‘ Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘My father would say, “We seek refuge in Allah against the sin that hastens one’s perishing, draws death closer, and vacates the towns. Such sins are failing to maintain good relations with relatives, failing to maintain good relations with parents and disregarding virtuous deeds.’”

حسن موثق

Interpretation of Sins - Hadith 4473

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ أَوْ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِذَا فَشَا أَرْبَعَةٌ ظَهَرَتْ أَرْبَعَةٌ إِذَا فَشَا الزِّنَا ظَهَرَتِ الزَّلْزَلَةُ وَإِذَا فَشَا الْجَوْرُ فِي الْحُكْمِ احْتُبِسَ الْقَطْرُ وَإِذَا خُفِرَتِ الذِّمَّةُ أُدِيلَ لأهْلِ الشِّرْكِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإسْلامِ وَإِذَا مُنِعَتِ الزَّكَاةُ ظَهَرَتِ الْحَاجَةُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Ayyub ibn Nuh or certain individuals of his people from Ayyub from Safwan ibn Yahya who has said that certain individuals of our people has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘When four things spread four other things appear: When fornication spreads all over, earthquakes turn out to be apparent. When injustice in governing is widespread, drops (of rain are) held back, when the rights of al-Dhimmah taxpayers are ignored, the pagans dominate the followers of Islam and when payment of al-Zakat (charity) is held back poverty spreads all over.’”

مرسل

A Rare Hadith - Hadith 4474

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ مِنْ عَبِيدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَيُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ الْعَظِيمَ مِمَّا يَسْتَوْجِبُ بِهِ عُقُوبَتِي فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ فَأَنْظُرُ لَهُ فِيمَا فِيهِ صَلاحُهُ فِي آخِرَتِهِ فَأُعَجِّلُ لَهُ الْعُقُوبَةَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا لأجَازِيَهُ بِذَلِكَ الذَّنْبِ وَأُقَدِّرُ عُقُوبَةَ ذَلِكَ الذَّنْبِ وَأَقْضِيهِ وَأَتْرُكُهُ عَلَيْهِ مَوْقُوفاً غَيْرَ مُمْضًى وَلِي فِي إِمْضَائِهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ عَبْدِي بِهِ فَأَتَرَدَّدُ فِي ذَلِكَ مِرَاراً عَلَى إِمْضَائِهِ ثُمَّ أُمْسِكُ عَنْهُ فَلا أُمْضِيهِ كَرَاهَةً لِمَسَاءَتِهِ وَحَيْداً عَنْ إِدْخَالِ الْمَكْرُوهِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَطَوَّلُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْعَفْوِ عَنْهُ وَالصَّفْحِ مَحَبَّةً لِمُكَافَاتِهِ لِكَثِيرِ نَوَافِلِهِ الَّتِي يَتَقَرَّبُ بِهَا إِلَيَّ فِي لَيْلِهِ وَنَهَارِهِ فَأَصْرِفُ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاءَ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ قَدَّرْتُهُ وَقَضَيْتُهُ وَتَرَكْتُهُ مَوْقُوفاً وَلِي فِي إِمْضَائِهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ ثُمَّ أَكْتُبُ لَهُ عَظِيمَ أَجْرِ نُزُولِ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاءِ وَأَدَّخِرُهُ وَأُوَفِّرُ لَهُ أَجْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ بِهِ وَلَمْ يَصِلْ إِلَيْهِ أَذَاهُ وَأَنَا الله الْكَرِيمُ الرَّءُوفُ الرَّحِيمُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd al-‘Aziz al-‘Abdi from ibn abu Ya’fur who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has said, “A servant among My believing servants commits a great sin that will make him subject to My punishment in this world and in the next life. I then see what is best for him in his next life. I then like to speed up punishment for him in this world to get even for that sin. I determine the punishment for that sin and make a decision about it. I then keep it on hold without executing and, in its execution I have a wish, and My servant does not know about it. 1 then hesitate many times in its execution. I then keep it on hold and do not execute; I dislike making him suffer and avoid sending affliction upon him. I then grant him forgiveness and ignore (his sin) because of love for his offsetting the sin through his many optional prayers at nights, as well as during the day, with which he tries to get closer to Me. I then divert the misfortune from him even though I had already determined, decided and had kept it on hold and for its execution I had a wish. I then write for him a great reward for the ‘Would be coming misfortune’ upon him. I preserve it for him, make his reward available and he does not realize it. No trouble or misfortune reaches him. I am Allah, the Honorable, the Compassionate, the Merciful.’”

ضعيف

Other Rare Ahadith - Hadith 4475

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَما أَصابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِما كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَيَعْفُوا عَنْ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أَرَدْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَا أَصَابَ عَلِيّاً وَأَشْبَاهَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام) مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَتُوبُ إِلَى الله فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً مِنْ غَيْرِ ذَنْبٍ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Whatever affliction befalls you is because of what your hands have obtained. ’(42:30) The Imam said, ‘. . . He forgives a great deal,’ (42:30) I (the narrator) then said, ‘I did not mean in that sense. Consider what befell Ali (a. s.) and people like him from Ahl al-Bayt (family of Holy Prophet).’ The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah would plead, to return before Allah seventy times a day without committing any sin.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Other Rare Ahadith - Hadith 4476

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَما أَصابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِما كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَا أَصَابَ عَلِيّاً وَأَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ (عَلَيهِم السَّلام) مِنْ بَعْدِهِ هُوَ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَهُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ طَهَارَةٍ مَعْصُومُونَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَانَ يَتُوبُ إِلَى الله وَيَسْتَغْفِرُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ ذَنْبٍ إِنَّ الله يَخُصُّ أَوْلِيَاءَهُ بِالْمَصَائِبِ لِيَأْجُرَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ ذَنْبٍ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Whatever afflictions befall you is because of what your hands have obtained,’ (42:29) do you consider whatever befell Ali and his family (a. s.) after him was because of their deeds and acquisition of their hands despite the fact that they were members of the family of al- Taharah (cleansed by the will of Allah), the infallible people?’ The Imam said, ‘The Messenger of Allah would would do tawbah (to return your face) and repent before Allah a hundred times every day and night without any sins. Indeed, Allah chooses his friends, especially, for suffering so He may grant them rewards without sins.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Other Rare Ahadith - Hadith 4477

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ لَمَّا حُمِلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) إِلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأُوقِفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ لَعَنَهُ الله وَما أَصابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِما كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا إِنَّ فِينَا قَوْلَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ما أَصابَ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فِي الأرْضِ وَلا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِلا فِي كِتابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَبْرَأَها إِنَّ ذلِكَ عَلَى الله يَسِيرٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated in a marfu’ manner has narrated from Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) was taken as a captive to Damascus and was made to stand before Yazid ibn Mu’awiyah, he, (Yazid) may Allah condemn him, read this verse: ‘Whatever affliction befalls you is because of what your hands have obtained,’ (42:30) Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) said, ‘This verse is not about us. What applies to us are the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Whatever hardships you face on earth and in your souls, were written in the Book before the creation of souls. This is certainly easy for Allah.’” (57:22)

مرفوع

Allah Defends With Those Who Do Good Deeds From Those Who Do Not Do Good Deeds - Hadith 4478

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله لَيَدْفَعُ بِمَنْ يُصَلِّي مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا عَمَّنْ لا يُصَلِّي مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا وَلَوْ أَجْمَعُوا عَلَى تَرْكِ الصَّلاةِ لَهَلَكُوا وَإِنَّ الله لَيَدْفَعُ بِمَنْ يُزَكِّي مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا عَمَّنْ لا يُزَكِّي وَلَوْ أَجْمَعُوا عَلَى تَرْكِ الزَّكَاةِ لَهَلَكُوا وَإِنَّ الله لَيَدْفَعُ بِمَنْ يَحُجُّ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا عَمَّنْ لا يَحُجُّ وَلَوْ أَجْمَعُوا عَلَى تَرْكِ الْحَجِّ لَهَلَكُوا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَوْ لا دَفْعُ الله النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَفَسَدَتِ الأرْضُ وَلكِنَّ الله ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْعالَمِينَ فَوَ الله مَا نَزَلَتْ إِلا فِيكُمْ وَلا عَنَى بِهَا غَيْرَكُمْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn Ma’bad from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim from Yunus ibn Zabyan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: ‘‘Allah defends through those of our Shi’a (followers) who perform prayer from those of our Shi’a (followers) who do not perform prayers, and if they all stop praying all of them will face destruction. Allah defends through those of our Shi’a (followers) who pay al-Zakat (charity) from those who do not pay al-Zakat and if they all stop paying al-Zakat all of them will be destroyed. Allah defends through those of our Shi’a (followers) who perform Hajj from those who do not perform Hajj and if they all stop performing Hajj all of them will be destroyed. This is indicated in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Had Allah not defended one group of people through the other, the earth would have been destroyed, but Allah is generous to the worlds.’ (2:251) This, by Allah, has been revealed about you and no one else is meant thereby.’”

ضعيف

Avoiding Sin Is Easier Than Pleading For Forgiveness - Hadith 4479

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْبَقْبَاقِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) تَرْكُ الْخَطِيئَةِ أَيْسَرُ مِنْ طَلَبِ التَّوْبَةِ وَكَمْ مِنْ شَهْوَةِ سَاعَةٍ أَوْرَثَتْ حُزْناً طَوِيلاً وَالْمَوْتُ فَضَحَ الدُّنْيَا فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِذِي لُبٍّ فَرَحاً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from certain individuals of his people from al- ‘Abbas al- Baqbaq who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, “Avoiding sin is easier than pleading for forgiveness. How many are the cases of very short period of lustful activities that cause prolonged sadness. Death disgraces the world (uncovers its worthlessness) and it has not left any happiness for the people of proper understanding.’”

مرسل

Gradual Progress - Hadith 4480

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً فَأَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً أَتْبَعَهُ بِنَقِمَةٍ وَيُذَكِّرُهُ الإسْتِغْفَارَ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ شَرّاً فَأَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً أَتْبَعَهُ بِنِعْمَةٍ لِيُنْسِيَهُ الإسْتِغْفَارَ وَيَتَمَادَى بِهَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُونَ بِالنِّعَمِ عِنْدَ الْمَعَاصِي.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jundab from Sufyan ibn al-Samt who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘When Allah wills good for a servant upon his committing a sin He causes it to be followed by a misfortune to remind him of the need to plead for forgiveness. When Allah wills evil for a servant upon his committing a sin He causes it to be followed by his gaining bounties that make him forget the need to plead for forgiveness and continue in sin. This is indicated in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘We gradually lead those who have called Our revelations mere lies, to destruction. Their destruction will be such that they will not even notice how it seized them.’ (7:182) This happens to them by means of His granting them bounties when they commit sins.’”

مجهول

Gradual Progress - Hadith 4481

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإسْتِدْرَاجِ فَقَالَ هُوَ الْعَبْدُ يُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَيُمْلَى لَهُ وَتُجَدَّدُ لَهُ عِنْدَهَا النِّعَمُ فَتُلْهِيهِ عَنِ الإسْتِغْفَارِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ فَهُوَ مُسْتَدْرَجٌ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from certain individuals of his people who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) was asked about al-‘Istidraj, (gradual steps). The Imam said, ‘It happens when a servant (of Allah) commits a sin he is given respite, new bounties come to him and he overlooks beseeching forgiveness for sins, thus, he is taken in gradual steps but he has not taken any notice of it.’”

مرسل

Gradual Progress - Hadith 4482

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُونَ قَالَ هُوَ الْعَبْدُ يُذْنِبُ الذَّنْبَ فَتُجَدَّدُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ مَعَهُ تُلْهِيهِ تِلْكَ النِّعْمَةُ عَنِ الإسْتِغْفَارِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الذَّنْبِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan from Sama’a ibn Mehran who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) about the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘We gradually lead those who have called Our revelations mere lies to destruction. Their destruction will be such that they will not even notice how it seized them.’ (7:182) The Imam said, ‘It happens when a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, new bounties come to him which keeps him amused and he overlooks pleading for forgiveness for that sin.’”

ضعيف

Gradual Progress - Hadith 4483

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَمْ مِنْ مَغْرُورٍ بِمَا قَدْ أَنْعَمَ الله عَلَيْهِ وَكَمْ مِنْ مُسْتَدْرَجٍ بِسَتْرِ الله عَلَيْهِ وَكَمْ مِنْ مَفْتُونٍ بِثَنَاءِ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman (ibn Dawud) al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “How many are those who suffer losses due to the bounties that Allah grant them! How many are those who gradually move to destruction due to Allah’s covering their sins! How many are of the people misled due to other’s prais and applause for them!”’

لم يذكره

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4484

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا الدَّهْرُ ثَلاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ أَنْتَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ مَضَى أَمْسِ بِمَا فِيهِ فَلا يَرْجِعُ أَبَداً فَإِنْ كُنْتَ عَمِلْتَ فِيهِ خَيْراً لَمْ تَحْزَنْ لِذَهَابِهِ وَفَرِحْتَ بِمَا اسْتَقْبَلْتَهُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ فَرَّطْتَ فِيهِ فَحَسْرَتُكَ شَدِيدَةٌ لِذَهَابِهِ وَتَفْرِيطِكَ فِيهِ وَأَنْتَ فِي يَوْمِكَ الَّذِي أَصْبَحْتَ فِيهِ مِنْ غَدٍ فِي غِرَّةٍ وَلا تَدْرِي لَعَلَّكَ لا تَبْلُغُهُ وَإِنْ بَلَغْتَهُ لَعَلَّ حَظَّكَ فِيهِ فِي التَّفْرِيطِ مِثْلُ حَظِّكَ فِي الأمْسِ الْمَاضِي عَنْكَ فَيَوْمٌ مِنَ الثَّلاثَةِ قَدْ مَضَى أَنْتَ فِيهِ مُفَرِّطٌ وَيَوْمٌ تَنْتَظِرُهُ لَسْتَ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَقِينٍ مِنْ تَرْكِ التَّفْرِيطِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي أَصْبَحْتَ فِيهِ وَقَدْ يَنْبَغِي لَكَ أَنْ عَقَلْتَ وَفَكَّرْتَ فِيمَا فَرَّطْتَ فِي الأمْسِ الْمَاضِي مِمَّا فَاتَكَ فِيهِ مِنْ حَسَنَاتٍ أَلا تَكُونَ اكْتَسَبْتَهَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتٍ أَلا تَكُونَ أَقْصَرْتَ عَنْهَا وَأَنْتَ مَعَ هَذَا مَعَ اسْتِقْبَالِ غَدٍ عَلَى غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ مِنْ أَنْ تَبْلُغَهُ وَعَلَى غَيْرِ يَقِينٍ مِنِ اكْتِسَابِ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ مُرْتَدَعٍ عَنْ سَيِّئَةٍ مُحْبِطَةٍ فَأَنْتَ مِنْ يَوْمِكَ الَّذِي تَسْتَقْبِلُ عَلَى مِثْلِ يَوْمِكَ الَّذِي اسْتَدْبَرْتَ فَاعْمَلْ عَمَلَ رَجُلٍ لَيْسَ يَأْمُلُ مِنَ الأيَّامِ إِلا يَوْمَهُ الَّذِي أَصْبَحَ فِيهِ وَلَيْلَتَهُ فَاعْمَلْ أَوْ دَعْ وَالله الْمُعِينُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from abu Hamza from Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) would say, ‘Time consists of three days in the middle of which you live. Yesterday that has passed in history with all that was in it and it will never return. If you had done good deeds in it you do not feel sad about it’s passing into history and you feel happy about everything that you experienced in it. If you had acted extremely (bad) in it your regret is severe, for it’s passing into history, due to your acting extremely (bad). While you are in the day that you live, about tomorrow you are unaware, you do not know if you will ever reach it. Perhaps your share of acting extremely (bad) in it will be just as yesterday that has passed into history.’ “One of the three days has passed and in it you had acted extremely (bad). There is the day that you are waiting for and you are not sure if you will avoid acting extremely (bad) in it. What is left is the day in which you live and it is very proper for you to use your power of reason and think about your acting extremely (bad) yesterday that passed and of the good deeds that you missed to perform when you should have performed them and the evil deeds that you should have avoided. Despite this, about tomorrow you are not certain of reaching it and whether you will perform any good deeds in it or avoid committing evil deeds that deletes the good deeds. Thus, your position toward tomorrow is like your position toward yesterday. Therefore, you must act like one who has no hope in any of the days except the day and night in which he lives. Do good deeds and save and Allah is the supporter for such task.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4485

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْمَاضِي (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالَ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يُحَاسِبْ نَفْسَهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَإِنْ عَمِلَ حَسَناً اسْتَزَادَ الله وَإِنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئاً اسْتَغْفَرَ الله مِنْهُ وَتَابَ إِلَيْهِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar al-Yamani from abu al-Hassan (Ali ibn al-Husayn) (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who does not evaluate his deeds every day is not one of us. One must evaluate his deeds and pray to Allah to increase his good deeds, plead for forgiveness to Allah due to one’s committing evil deeds and turn to Him in repentance.”

حسن

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4486

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي النُّعْمَانِ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا أَبَا النُّعْمَانِ لا يَغُرَّنَّكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ فَإِنَّ الأمْرَ يَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ دُونَهُمْ وَلا تَقْطَعْ نَهَارَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِنَّ مَعَكَ مَنْ يَحْفَظُ عَلَيْكَ عَمَلَكَ وَأَحْسِنْ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ شَيْئاً أَحْسَنَ دَرَكاً وَلا أَسْرَعَ طَلَباً مِنْ حَسَنَةٍ مُحْدَثَةٍ لِذَنْبٍ قَدِيمٍ. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي النُّعْمَانِ مِثْلَهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu al-Nu’man al-‘Ijli from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “O abu al-Nu’man, do not allow people to deceive you about yourself; the matter will come to you and not to them. Do not spend your day in this and that; with you there is one who preserves your deeds for you. Do good deeds; I do not see anything of better result and remedy for the old sins then new good deeds.’” A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from certain individuals of our people from abu al- Nu’man a similar Hadith.

مجهول بسنديه

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4487

4ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ سَاعَةٌ فَمَا مَضَى مِنْهُ فَلا تَجِدُ لَهُ أَلَماً وَلا سُرُوراً وَمَا لَمْ يَجِئْ فَلا تَدْرِي مَا هُوَ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ سَاعَتُكَ الَّتِي أَنْتَ فِيهَا فَاصْبِرْ فِيهَا عَلَى طَاعَةِ الله وَاصْبِرْ فِيهَا عَنْ مَعْصِيَةِ الله.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from certain individuals of our people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Exercise patience in worldly matters; it is only an hour. You do not find any pain or happiness in whatever has passed. The hour that has not yet arrived is unknown to you in matters of its contents. The only time is the hour in which you live. Exercise patience in it to obey Allah and exercise patience in such time in the matters of disobedience to Allah.”

مرسل

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4488

5ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) احْمِلْ نَفْسَكَ لِنَفْسِكَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ لَمْ يَحْمِلْكَ غَيْرُكَ.

5. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from certain individuals of our people in a marfu’ manner who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Hold your soul responsible for yourself. If you did not do so others will not do for you.’”

مرفوع

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4489

6ـ عَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِرَجُلٍ إِنَّكَ قَدْ جُعِلْتَ طَبِيبَ نَفْسِكَ وَبُيِّنَ لَكَ الدَّاءُ وَعُرِّفْتَ آيَةَ الصِّحَّةِ وَدُلِلْتَ عَلَى الدَّوَاءِ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ قِيَامُكَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ.

6. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following to a man: “You have been made the physician for your own self. Medicine is prescribed for you; signs of good health are shown to you, and the direction for medicine is given to you. It is all up to you how you treat yourself.”

مرفوع

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4490

7ـ عَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لِرَجُلٍ اجْعَلْ قَلْبَكَ قَرِيناً بَرّاً أَوْ وَلَداً وَاصِلاً وَاجْعَلْ عَمَلَكَ وَالِداً تَتَّبِعُهُ وَاجْعَلْ نَفْسَكَ عَدُوّاً تُجَاهِدُهَا وَاجْعَلْ مَالَكَ عَارِيَّةً تَرُدُّهَا.

7. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following to a man: “Make your heart a virtuous companion for yourself or like a child who does not fail to maintain good relations with parents. Consider your deeds as your father whom you follow, consider your soul as your enemy against whom you strive and consider your properties as borrowed for the safe return of which you are responsible.”

مرفوع

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4491

8ـ وَعَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) اقْصُرْ نَفْسَكَ عَمَّا يَضُرُّهَا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُفَارِقَكَ وَاسْعَ فِي فَكَاكِهَا كَمَا تَسْعَى فِي طَلَبِ مَعِيشَتِكَ فَإِنَّ نَفْسَكَ رَهِينَةٌ بِعَمَلِكَ.

8. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Hold back your soul from that which harms it before it departs you, strive to set it free just as you strive to make a living; your soul’s well being depends upon your good deeds.”

مرفوع

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4492

9ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) كَمْ مِنْ طَالِبٍ لِلدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُدْرِكْهَا وَمُدْرِكٍ لَهَا قَدْ فَارَقَهَا فَلا يَشْغَلَنَّكَ طَلَبُهَا عَنْ عَمَلِكَ وَالْتَمِسْهَا مِنْ مُعْطِيهَا وَمَالِكِهَا فَكَمْ مِنْ حَرِيصٍ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا قَدْ صَرَعَتْهُ وَاشْتَغَلَ بِمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْهَا عَنْ طَلَبِ آخِرَتِهِ حَتَّى فَنِيَ عُمُرُهُ وَأَدْرَكَهُ أَجَلُهُ. وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) الْمَسْجُونُ مَنْ سَجَنَتْهُ دُنْيَاهُ عَنْ آخِرَتِهِ.

9. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “How many are those who seek worldly gains but can not achieve them and how many are those who had achieved worldly gains but have already departed them! Do not allow your seeking worldly gains prevent you from good deeds. You must request worldly gains from the One Who grants them and is the owner of the same. How many were those who were greedy of the worldly gains that were destroyed and whose preoccupation in them prevented them from seeking the gains of the next life until their lives finished and the appointed time approached them! “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘A prisoner is one whose worldly affairs imprison him so he cannot do anything for his next life.’”

مرفوع

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4493

10ـ وَعَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِذَا أَتَتْ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قِيلَ لَهُ خُذْ حِذْرَكَ فَإِنَّكَ غَيْرُ مَعْذُورٍ وَلَيْسَ ابْنُ الأرْبَعِينَ بِأَحَقَّ بِالْحِذْرِ مِنِ ابْنِ الْعِشْرِينَ فَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَطْلُبُهُمَا وَاحِدٌ وَلَيْسَ بِرَاقِدٍ فَاعْمَلْ لِمَا أَمَامَكَ مِنَ الْهَوْلِ وَدَعْ عَنْكَ فُضُولَ الْقَوْلِ.

10. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) in a marfu’ manner from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “When a man reaches the age of forty it is said to him, ‘Beware, you have no excuses!’ In fact, a person at the age of forty is not obliged to exercise caution against sins more than the person at the age of twenty. What is after both of them is the same (that is death) and it is not sleeping. Perform good deeds for what lies ahead of frightening conditions and stop the unnecessary words.’”

مرفوع

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4494

11ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حَسَّانَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) خُذْ لِنَفْسِكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ خُذْ مِنْهَا فِي الصِّحَّةِ قَبْلَ السُّقْمِ وَفِي الْقُوَّةِ قَبْلَ الضَّعْفِ وَفِي الْحَيَاةِ قَبْلَ الْمَمَاتِ.

11. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Hassan from Zayd al-Shahham who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘Take from your soul for your soul. Take from it in good health before illness, during its strength before weakness and in its lifetime before death.”’

صحيح

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4495

12ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ النَّهَارَ إِذَا جَاءَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اعْمَلْ فِي يَوْمِكَ هَذَا خَيْراً أَشْهَدْ لَكَ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ فِيمَا مَضَى وَلا آتِيكَ فِيمَا بَقِيَ وَإِذَا جَاءَ اللَّيْلُ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.

12. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Hisham ibn Salim from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “When the day comes it says, ‘O son of Adam do good deeds this day so I may bear witness to it to testify (in your support) before your Lord on the Day of Judgment. I had not come to you before and will not come to you in future.’ When the night comes it speaks likewise.’”

مرسل

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4496

13ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْصِنِي بِوَجْهٍ مِنْ وُجُوهِ الْبِرِّ أَنْجُو بِهِ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) أَيُّهَا السَّائِلُ اسْتَمِعْ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْهِمْ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقِنْ ثُمَّ اسْتَعْمِلْ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ ثَلاثَةٌ زَاهِدٌ وَصَابِرٌ وَرَاغِبٌ فَأَمَّا الزَّاهِدُ فَقَدْ خَرَجَتِ الأحْزَانُ وَالأفْرَاحُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَلا يَفْرَحُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَلا يَأْسَى عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهَا فَاتَهُ فَهُوَ مُسْتَرِيحٌ وَأَمَّا الصَّابِرُ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَمَنَّاهَا بِقَلْبِهِ فَإِذَا نَالَ مِنْهَا أَلْجَمَ نَفْسَهُ عَنْهَا لِسُوءِ عَاقِبَتِهَا وَشَنَ‏آنِهَا لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ عَجِبْتَ مِنْ عِفَّتِهِ وَتَوَاضُعِهِ وَحَزْمِهِ وَأَمَّا الرَّاغِبُ فَلا يُبَالِي مِنْ أَيْنَ جَاءَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ حِلِّهَا أَوْ مِنْ حَرَامِهَا وَلا يُبَالِي مَا دَنَّسَ فِيهَا عِرْضَهُ وَأَهْلَكَ نَفْسَهُ وَأَذْهَبَ مُرُوءَتَهُ فَهُمْ فِي غَمْرَةٍ يَضْطَرِبُونَ.

13. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Shu’ayb ibn ‘Abd Allah from certain individuals of his people in a marfu’ manner that has said the following: “Once a man came to Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) and said, ‘O Amir al- Mu’minin, grant me good advice in the aspects of virtue so I may attain salvation.’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) said, ‘O seeker of advice, listen carefully, understand, ascertain and practice. You must know that people are of three kinds: restraining themselves from worldly matters, exercising patience and those who are inclined toward worldly gains. “From the hearts of restraining people sadness and happiness have moved out. He does not become happy for any of the worldly things, nor he is grieved over anything of the world that he may have missed, thus, he is comfortable. “The person who exercises patience has hopes to have worldly gains in his heart and when he gains anything he holds his soul back from it due to such gains’ bad consequences and disgrace. Were you to see his heart you would be astonished by its chastity, humility and determination. “To those who are inclined to worldly gains it does not matter where from worldly gains come to them, lawful or unlawful as well as whether it throws filth over their honor or destroys their souls, or takes away their kindness. They are restless in a vortex. ’”

ضعيف

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4497

14ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) لا يَصْغَرُ مَا يَنْفَعُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلا يَصْغَرُ مَا يَضُرُّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَكُونُوا فِيمَا أَخْبَرَكُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَمَنْ عَايَنَ.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Muhammad ibn Hakim from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, ‘What is beneficial on the Day of Judgment is not small (insignificant) and nor what is harmful for one on the Day of Judgment is small (insignificant). About whatever Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has informed, you must be like one who has eye-witnessed them.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4498

15ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله يَقُولُ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ أَنْ لا تُعْرَفَ فَافْعَلْ وَمَا عَلَيْكَ أَلا يُثْنِيَ عَلَيْكَ النَّاسُ وَمَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مَذْمُوماً عِنْدَ النَّاسِ إِذَا كُنْتَ مَحْمُوداً عِنْدَ الله ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) لا خَيْرَ فِي الْعَيْشِ إِلا لِرَجُلَيْنِ رَجُلٍ يَزْدَادُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَيْراً وَرَجُلٍ يَتَدَارَكُ مَنِيَّتَهُ بِالتَّوْبَةِ وَأَنَّى لَهُ بِالتَّوْبَةِ وَالله لَوْ سَجَدَ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ عُنُقُهُ مَا قَبِلَ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مِنْهُ إِلا بِوَلايَتِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ أَلا وَمَنْ عَرَفَ حَقَّنَا وَرَجَا الثَّوَابَ فِينَا وَرَضِيَ بِقُوتِهِ نِصْفِ مُدٍّ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَا سَتَرَ عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَا أَكَنَّ رَأْسَهُ وَهُمْ وَالله فِي ذَلِكَ خَائِفُونَ وَجِلُونَ وَدُّوا أَنَّهُ حَظُّهُمْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَكَذَلِكَ وَصَفَهُمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْتُونَ ما آتَوْا وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ أَنَّهُمْ إِلى‏ رَبِّهِمْ راجِعُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا الَّذِي آتَوْا آتَوْا وَالله مَعَ الطَّاعَةِ الْمَحَبَّةَ وَالْوَلايَةَ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ خَائِفُونَ لَيْسَ خَوْفُهُمْ خَوْفَ شَكٍّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ خَافُوا أَنْ يَكُونُوا مُقَصِّرِينَ فِي مَحَبَّتِنَا وَطَاعَتِنَا.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasani have all narrated from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman al-Minqari from Hafs ibn Ghiyath who has said the following: “Once I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘If you can remain unknown, then do so. There will be nothing wrong if people will not praise you. There is nothing wrong for you if people censure you if you are praiseworthy before Allah.’ The Imam said, ‘My father Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) has said, “There is nothing good in life except for two kinds of people: a man who every day increases his good deeds and a man who every day remedies a destructive deed with repentance. How can repentance be of any benefit for him? By Allah, if he would perform a Sajdah prostration for such a length of time that his neck severs off of his body still, Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, will not accept his repentance without his acknowledgement of the Wilayah (Divine Authority) of our Ahl al-Bayt (family of Holy Prophet). You must know that whoever recognizes our rights can have hope for rewards because of us. He agrees, for his survival, to half of a one time meal every day, and with that which provides him covering for his privacy, his or her head, and with it, by Allah, they live in fear and apprehension and love to agree with this much as their share from the world and this is how Allah, the Majestic, the Glorious, has described them, ‘. . . who bring what is brought to them and whose hearts are afraid of their return to their Lord.’ (23:60) What do they bring? They, by Allah, will bring along with obedience, love and (acknowledgement of) the guardianship (of Allah and Ahl al-Bayt (family of Holy Prophet) and they still will be afraid. Such fear is not due to doubts, but it is due to their fear of falling short in our love and obedience.’””

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4499

16ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مِهْزَمٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ قَوْمٌ فَوَعَظَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلا وَقَدْ عَايَنَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا فِيهَا وَعَايَنَ النَّارَ وَمَا فِيهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُصَدِّقُونَ بِالْكِتَابِ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Ibrahim ibn Mehzam from Hakam ibn Salim who has said the following: “Once a people came to the Imam (abu Ja’far or abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.)) who granted them good advice and then said, ‘If you really affirm the Holy book there is no one among you who have not observed paradise and all that it contains or the fire with all that is in it.’”

مجهول

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4500

17ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تَسْتَكْثِرُوا كَثِيرَ الْخَيْرِ وَتَسْتَقِلُّوا قَلِيلَ الذُّنُوبِ فَإِنَّ قَلِيلَ الذُّنُوبِ يَجْتَمِعُ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ كَثِيراً وَخَافُوا الله فِي السِّرِّ حَتَّى تُعْطُوا مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمُ النَّصَفَ وَسَارِعُوا إِلَى طَاعَةِ الله وَاصْدُقُوا الْحَدِيثَ وَأَدُّوا الأمَانَةَ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ لَكُمْ وَلا تَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا لا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَيْكُمْ.

17. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a who has said the following: “I heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying, ‘Do not consider a great deal of good deeds a great deal. Do not consider a little sin little; the little sins accumulate to become a great deal. Have fear of Allah in private so you can yield to justice against yourselves. Hurry up in obedience to Allah, be truthful in your words, keep the trust; it is for you. Do not be involved in what is not lawful to you; it is against you.’”

موثق

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4501

18ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَا أَحْسَنَ الْحَسَنَاتِ بَعْدَ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَا أَقْبَحَ السَّيِّئَاتِ بَعْدَ الْحَسَنَاتِ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following: “I heard abu Ja’far (a. s.) saying ‘How excellent are good deeds after evil deeds and how disgraceful are evil deeds after good deeds!”’

حسن كالصحيح

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4502

19ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ فِي آجَالٍ مَقْبُوضَةٍ وَأَيَّامٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ وَالْمَوْتُ يَأْتِي بَغْتَةً مَنْ يَزْرَعْ خَيْراً يَحْصُدْ غِبْطَةً وَمَنْ يَزْرَعْ شَرّاً يَحْصِدْ نَدَامَةً وَلِكُلِّ زَارِعٍ مَا زَرَعَ وَلا يَسْبِقُ الْبَطِي‏ءَ مِنْكُمْ حَظُّهُ وَلا يُدْرِكُ حَرِيصٌ مَا لَمْ يُقَدَّرْ لَهُ مَنْ أُعْطِيَ خَيْراً فَالله أَعْطَاهُ وَمَنْ وُقِيَ شَرّاً فَالله وَقَاهُ.

19. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ibn Faddal from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “You live in a period of time that is continuously reduced and in calculated days. Death comes suddenly. Whoever sows goodness will harvest what is very much sought after. Whoever sows evil will harvest regret. Every farmer finds what he has planted. The sustenance of the slow moving ones among you will not move ahead of him and the greedy will not achieve what is not assigned for him. Whoever does good, Allah grants him good and whoever safeguards against evil, Allah protects him.”

مرسل

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4503

20ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ وَاصِلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا لَنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ فَقَالَ لأنَّكُمْ عَمَرْتُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَأَخْرَبْتُمُ الآخِرَةَ فَتَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ تُنْقَلُوا مِنْ عُمْرَانٍ إِلَى خَرَابٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَكَيْفَ تَرَى قُدُومَنَا عَلَى الله فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْمُحْسِنُ مِنْكُمْ فَكَالْغَائِبِ يَقْدَمُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَأَمَّا الْمُسِي‏ءُ مِنْكُمْ فَكَالآبِقِ يُرَدُّ عَلَى مَوْلاهُ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَرَى حَالَنَا عِنْدَ الله قَالَ اعْرِضُوا أَعْمَالَكُمْ عَلَى الْكِتَابِ إِنَّ الله يَقُولُ إِنَّ الأبْرارَ لَفِي نَعِيمٍ وَإِنَّ الْفُجَّارَ لَفِي جَحِيمٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَيْنَ رَحْمَةُ الله قَالَ رَحْمَةُ الله قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) وَكَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ الله عَنْهُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَطْرِفْنِي بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ الْعِلْمَ كَثِيرٌ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ أَنْ لا تُسِي‏ءَ إِلَى مَنْ تُحِبُّهُ فَافْعَلْ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَهَلْ رَأَيْتَ أَحَداً يُسِي‏ءُ إِلَى مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ نَفْسُكَ أَحَبُّ الأنْفُسِ إِلَيْكَ فَإِذَا أَنْتَ عَصَيْتَ الله فَقَدْ أَسَأْتَ إِلَيْهَا.

20. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from certain individuals of his people from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn abu ‘Uthman from Wasil from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “A man came to abu Dhar and asked, ‘O abu Dhar, why do we dislike death?’ He said, ‘It is because you have developed the world and destroyed the next life and you dislike moving from developed to that which is mined.’ The man asked, ‘How do you see our moving in the presence of Allah?’ He replied, ‘The people of good deeds among you will be like one coming home from a journey. The evil doers among you, however, will be like a runaway slave returned to his master.’ The man then asked, ‘How do you see our condition before Allah?’ He said, ‘Present your deeds before the book of Allah. Allah has said, ‘‘The virtuous ones will live in bounties and the evil doers will live in fire.” (82:14,15) The man than asked, ‘Where then is the mercy of Allah?’ He replied, ‘The mercy of Allah is very close to the people who do good deeds.’ “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) then said, ‘A man wrote to abu Dhar, may Allah be pleased with him, “O abu Dhar instruct me with a few things of knowledge.” He wrote back to him, ‘Knowledge is of many kinds, however, if you are able not to disappoint those whom you love, then do so. Yes, your soul is the most beloved to you. When you disobey Allah, you are doing bad and disappointing things to your own soul.’”

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4504

21ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى طَاعَةِ الله وَتَصَبَّرُوا عَنْ مَعْصِيَةِ الله فَإِنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا سَاعَةٌ فَمَا مَضَى فَلَيْسَ تَجِدُ لَهُ سُرُوراً وَلا حُزْناً وَمَا لَمْ يَأْتِ فَلَيْسَ تَعْرِفُهُ فَاصْبِرْ عَلَى تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ الَّتِي أَنْتَ فِيهَا فَكَأَنَّكَ قَدِ اغْتَبَطْتَ.

21. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama’a from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Exercise patience in the act of obedience to Allah and dictate yourselves with patience in the matters of disobeying Allah. The world is one hour. What is passed its joys and sadness do not renew. What has not yet arrived, you do not know it. Bear patience in the hour in which you live, your condition will be the one very much sought after.”

موثق

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4505

22ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الْخَضِرُ لِمُوسَى (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَا مُوسَى إِنَّ أَصْلَحَ يَوْمَيْكَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَمَامَكَ فَانْظُرْ أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هُوَ وَأَعِدَّ لَهُ الْجَوَابَ فَإِنَّكَ مَوْقُوفٌ وَمَسْئُولٌ وَخُذْ مَوْعِظَتَكَ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ فَإِنَّ الدَّهْرَ طَوِيلٌ قَصِيرٌ فَاعْمَلْ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَى ثَوَابَ عَمَلِكَ لِيَكُونَ أَطْمَعَ لَكَ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَإِنَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا هُوَ قَدْ وَلَّى مِنْهَا.

22. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Al-Khidr said to Moses, peace be upon him, ‘O Moses, the best of your two days is the one before you. Consider which one it is. Then prepare the answer for it. You will be stopped for questioning. Learn your lessons from time. Time is long and also (in certain cases) short. Act as if you see the reward for your deeds so it may seem attractive due to its rewards. Anything that comes from the world is like going away from one.’”

مرسل

Evaluation of Deeds - Hadith 4506

23ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قِيلَ لأمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عِظْنَا وَأَوْجِزْ فَقَالَ الدُّنْيَا حَلالُهَا حِسَابٌ وَحَرَامُهَا عِقَابٌ وَأَنَّى لَكُمْ بِالرَّوْحِ وَلَمَّا تَأَسَّوْا بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكُمْ تَطْلُبُونَ مَا يُطْغِيكُمْ وَلا تَرْضَوْنَ مَا يَكْفِيكُمْ.

23. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from those whom has mentioned (in his book) from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “It was said to Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.) ‘Instinct us briefly with good advice.’ He then said, ‘For the lawful things of the world there is accountability and for the unlawful things of the world there is torment. How can you have comfort without following the traditions of your prophet? You seek what takes you to transgression and you do not agree with what is sufficient for you.’”

Those who Find Fault in People - Hadith 4507

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ أَسْرَعَ الْخَيْرِ ثَوَاباً الْبِرُّ وَإِنَّ أَسْرَعَ الشَّرِّ عُقُوبَةً الْبَغْيُ وَكَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عَيْباً أَنْ يُبْصِرَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا يَعْمَى عَنْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ أَوْ يُعَيِّرَ النَّاسَ بِمَا لا يَسْتَطِيعُ تَرْكَهُ أَوْ يُؤْذِيَ جَلِيسَهُ بِمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from abu Hamza al-Thumali from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Of good deeds the quickest to bring rewards is benevolence. Of evil deeds the quickest to bring misfortune is transgression. It is enough defect for a man to find fault with others and turn a blind eye toward himself or blame people for what he himself is not able to avoid or cause suffering to one’s associates for no good reason.”

حسن كالصحيح

Those who Find Fault in People - Hadith 4508

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عَيْباً أَنْ يُبْصِرَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا يَعْمَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ وَأَنْ يُؤْذِيَ جَلِيسَهُ بِمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from abu Hamza who has said the following: “I heard Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “It is enough fault in a man to find fault in people but turn a blind eye to the same that is in his own soul and to hurt his companion for no reason.’”

صحيح

Those who Find Fault in People - Hadith 4509

3ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُخْتَارٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عَيْباً أَنْ يَتَعَرَّفَ مِنْ عُيُوبِ النَّاسِ مَا يَعْمَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَمْرِ نَفْسِهِ أَوْ يَعِيبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ أَمْراً هُوَ فِيهِ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ التَّحَوُّلَ عَنْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ أَوْ يُؤْذِيَ جَلِيسَهُ بِمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Ishaq from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Mukhtar from certain individuals of his people from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “It is enough fault in a man to point out people’s faults but turn a blind eye to the affairs of his own soul, or consider something a fault in people while it exists in his own self from which he is not able to escape and move to something else or to cause pain to his own companion for no reason.”

مرسل

Those who Find Fault in People - Hadith 4510

4ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأعْرَجِ وَعُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) قَالا إِنَّ أَسْرَعَ الْخَيْرِ ثَوَاباً الْبِرُّ وَأَسْرَعَ الشَّرِّ عُقُوبَةً الْبَغْيُ وَكَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عَيْباً أَنْ يَنْظُرَ فِي عُيُوبِ غَيْرِهِ مَا يَعْمَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ عَيْبِ نَفْسِهِ أَوْ يُؤْذِيَ جَلِيسَهُ بِمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ أَوْ يَنْهَى النَّاسَ عَمَّا لا يَسْتَطِيعُ تَرْكَهُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu ‘Abd al-Rahman al-‘A’raj and ‘Umar ibn Aban from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far and Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.) who have said the following: “Of the good deeds the quickest to bring reward is benevolence and of the evil deeds the quickest to bring punishment is transgression. It is enough fault in a man to look into the faults of others and turn a blind eye to his own faults or cause pain to his associates without any good reason or forbid people from that which himself is not able to avoid.”

صحيح

A Muslim is not Field Responsible for His Acts of the Time of Ignorance (Pre-Islamic Paganism) - Hadith 4511

1ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ نَاساً أَتَوْا رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) بَعْدَ مَا أَسْلَمُوا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله أَ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا بِمَا كَانَ عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ بَعْدَ إِسْلامِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ حَسُنَ إِسْلامُهُ وَصَحَّ يَقِينُ إِيمَانِهِ لَمْ يُؤَاخِذْهُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَنْ سَخُفَ إِسْلامُهُ وَلَمْ يَصِحَّ يَقِينُ إِيمَانِهِ أَخَذَهُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بِالأوَّلِ وَالآخِرِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from abu ‘Ubaydah from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Certain people came to the Messenger of Allah after accepting Islam and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, will any of us, after accepting Islam, be held responsible for what he had done in the time of ignorance?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Whoever is good in his Islam and corrects the certainty of his belief is not held responsible for his acts in the time of ignorance in the judgment of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High. Whoever’s Islam is nonsense and has not corrected the certainty of his belief will be held responsible in the judgment of Allah, the Most Blessed, the Most High, for his past and later deeds.’”

صحيح

A Muslim is not Field Responsible for His Acts of the Time of Ignorance (Pre-Islamic Paganism) - Hadith 4512

2ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنِ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُحْسِنُ فِي الإسْلامِ أَ يُؤَاخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) مَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِي الإسْلامِ لَمْ يُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فِي الإسْلامِ أُخِذَ بِالأوَّلِ وَالآخِرِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad al- Jawhari from al-Minqari from Fudayl ibn al-‘Iyad who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Will a man who is good in Islam be held responsible for his deeds in the time of ignorance?’ The Imam said, ‘The Holy Prophet has said, “Whoever is good in Islam will not be held responsible for his deeds in the times of ignorance and anyone who is not good in Islam will be held responsible for his acts of the past and those thereafter.’”

ضعيف

Disbelief Followed By Repentance Does Not Invalidate Deeds - Hadith 4513

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً فَعَمِلَ خَيْراً فِي إِيمَانِهِ ثُمَّ أَصَابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ فَكَفَرَ ثُمَّ تَابَ بَعْدَ كُفْرِهِ كُتِبَ لَهُ وَحُوسِبَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ كَانَ عَمِلَهُ فِي إِيمَانِهِ وَلا يُبْطِلُهُ الْكُفْرُ إِذَا تَابَ بَعْدَ كُفْرِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub and others from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “One who has been a believer and had performed good deeds then suffers a misfortune and turns to disbelief, then after disbelief repents, all of the good deeds that he had performed as a believer will be written down for him. Disbelief does not invalidate them if he repents after his disbelief.”

حسن كالصحيح

People Protected from Misfortune - Hadith 4514

1ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ضَنَائِنَ يَضَنُّ بِهِمْ عَنِ الْبَلاءِ فَيُحْيِيهِمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَيُمِيتُهُمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَيَبْعَثُهُمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَيُسْكِنُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ فِي عَافِيَةٍ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub and others from abu Hamza from abu Ja’far (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is protective of certain people against misfortunes. He gives them life in good health, provides them sustenance in good health, causes them to die in safety, will raise them on the Day of Judgment in good health and will admit them in paradise in good health.”

حسن كالصحيح

People Protected from Misfortune - Hadith 4515

2ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ خَلْقاً ضَنَّ بِهِمْ عَنِ الْبَلاءِ خَلَقَهُمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَأَحْيَاهُمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَأَمَاتَهُمْ فِي عَافِيَةٍ وَأَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ فِي عَافِيَةٍ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, has created a creature that He is very acquisitively protective of. He has created them in peace and security, grants them life in peace and security, causes them to die in peace and security and will admit them in paradise in peace and security.’”

موثق

People Protected from Misfortune - Hadith 4516

3ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ضَنَائِنَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يَغْذُوهُمْ بِنِعْمَتِهِ وَيَحْبُوهُمْ بِعَافِيَتِهِ وَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ تَمُرُّ بِهِمُ الْبَلايَا وَالْفِتَنُ لا تَضُرُّهُمْ شَيْئاً.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from Ja’far ibn Muhammad from ibn al-Qaddah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, is very protective of certain people in His creatures. He feeds them in bounties, grants them life in peace and security, will admit them in paradise with favor and mercy and He causes the misfortunes and afflictions to pass them by without harming them at all.”

مجهول

Nation ’s Exemption From Certain Issues - Hadith 4517

1ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) رُفِعَ عَنْ أُمَّتِي أَرْبَعُ خِصَالٍ خَطَأُهَا وَنِسْيَانُهَا وَمَا أُكْرِهُوا عَلَيْهِ وَمَا لَمْ يُطِيقُوا وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَبَّنا لا تُؤاخِذْنا إِنْ نَسِينا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنا رَبَّنا وَلا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنا إِصْراً كَما حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنا رَبَّنا وَلا تُحَمِّلْنا ما لا طاقَةَ لَنا بِهِ وَقَوْلُهُ إِلا مَنْ أُكْرِهَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإيمانِ.

1. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu’alla ibn Muhammad from abu Dawud al-Mustriq who has that narrated to him ‘Amr ibn Marwan who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah has said, “My followers are exempt from responsibility for four things: Acting mistakenly, forgetting, being coerced and compelled, and for failing to act. This has been mentioned in the words of Allah, the Most Majestic, the Most Holy, ‘Lord, do not hold us responsible for our forgetfulness and mistakes. Lord, do not lay upon us the burden that You laid upon those who lived before us. Lord, do not lay upon us what we cannot afford. Ignore and forgive our sins. Have mercy upon us. You are our Lord. Help us against the unbelievers,’ (2:286) also in His words, ‘No one verbally denounces his faith in Allah, unless he is forced, but his heart is confident with his faith. . . (16:106)

ضعيف على المشهور

Nation ’s Exemption From Certain Issues - Hadith 4518

2ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وآلِه) وُضِعَ عَنْ أُمَّتِي تِسْعُ خِصَالٍ الْخَطَأُ وَالنِّسْيَانِ وَمَا لا يَعْلَمُونَ وَمَا لا يُطِيقُونَ وَمَا اضْطُرُّوا إِلَيْهِ وَمَا اسْتُكْرِهُوا عَلَيْهِ وَالطِّيَرَةُ وَالْوَسْوَسَةُ فِي التَّفَكُّرِ فِي الْخَلْقِ وَالْحَسَدُ مَا لَمْ يُظْهِرْ بِلِسَانٍ أَوْ يَدٍ.

2. Al-Husayn ibn has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Hindi in a marfu’ manner from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘My followers are exempt from responsibilities in nine kinds of acts and conditions: 1. Acting by mistake, 2. Out of forgetfulness, 3. Things they have no knowledge of, 4. Things they are not able to do, 5. Things they needed badly, 6. Things they are compelled to do, 7. Omens, 8. Temptations in thinking about creatures, 9. Feeling envy as long as it is not expressed by their tongues or hands.’”

مرفوع

Belief is not affected by Evil Deeds and Disbelief Does not Benefit from Good Deeds - Hadith 4519

1ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) هَلْ لأحَدٍ عَلَى مَا عَمِلَ ثَوَابٌ عَلَى الله مُوجَبٌ إِلا الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ لا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Ya’qub ibn Shu’ayb who has said the following: “Once I asked Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) ‘Does anyone, other than the believers, has any reward with Allah for his good deeds?’ The Imam said, ‘No, there is no one as such.’”

صحيح

Belief is not affected by Evil Deeds and Disbelief Does not Benefit from Good Deeds - Hadith 4520

2ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مُوسَى لِلْخَضِرِ (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَدْ تَحَرَّمْتُ بِصُحْبَتِكَ فَأَوْصِنِي قَالَ لَهُ الْزَمْ مَا لا يَضُرُّكَ مَعَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ كَمَا لا يَنْفَعُكَ مَعَ غَيْرِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

2. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Yunus from certain individuals of his people from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Moses said to Khidr, ‘I am honored to associate with you. Instruct me with good advice.’ Khidr said, ‘Hold fast to that with which nothing can harm you just as things without it will not benefit you.”’

مرسل

Belief is not affected by Evil Deeds and Disbelief Does not Benefit from Good Deeds - Hadith 4521

3ـ عَنْهُ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يُوسُفَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَضُرُّ مَعَ الإيمَانِ عَمَلٌ وَلا يَنْفَعُ مَعَ الْكُفْرِ عَمَلٌ أَ لا تَرَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَما مَنَعَهُمْ أَنْ تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقاتُهُمْ إِلا أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِالله وَبِرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ.

3. It is narrated from him (narrator of the Hadith above) from Yunus from ibn Bukayr from abu ‘Umayyah Yusuf ibn Thabit who has said the following: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) saying, ‘With belief no deed can harm one and with disbelief no deed can benefit one. Consider how Allah has said it, ‘What prevents their offerings from acceptance is their disbelief in Allah and His Messenger, their lack of interest in prayer and spending for the cause of Allah reluctantly, (9:54) ‘. . . and they die as disbelievers.’” (9:125)

موثق كالصحيح

Belief is not affected by Evil Deeds and Disbelief Does not Benefit from Good Deeds - Hadith 4522

4ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يُوسُفَ بْنِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الإيمَانُ لا يَضُرُّ مَعَهُ عَمَلٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْكُفْرُ لا يَنْفَعُ مَعَهُ عَمَلٌ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Tha’labah from abu ‘Umayyah, Yusuf ibn Thabit ibn abu Sa’dah from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) has said, ‘With belief no deed can harm one and with disbelief no deed can benefit one.’”

مجهول

Belief is not affected by Evil Deeds and Disbelief Does not Benefit from Good Deeds - Hadith 4523